PDA

View Full Version : Power Rangers Ronin Legend by Ronin Legends



Question
08-22-2010, 01:46 PM
http://i1029.photobucket.com/albums/y359/powerrangersroninlegend/PRRLLOGORANGERS.jpg

Strike fast! Strike true!
The past is coming for you!
Right now, in danger!
Gotta be a Ronin Ranger!
POWER RANGERS: RONIN LEGEND!
Strike hard! Strike riiii-iii-iiiight!
(GO POWER RANGERS!)
Five swords! One chance!
(GO RONIN LEGEND!)
Take evil in with just a glance!
(GO POWER RANGERS!)
Put the past aside for the final fiii-iii-iiight!
(GO RONIN LEGEND!)
Strike fast! Strike true!
Strike hard! Strike right!
POWER RANGERS: RONIN LEGEND!
“STRIKE RIGHT!”

THE PREMISE:

Eons ago, the demon forces struck at the world, but a team of heroic samurai managed to defeat them. Now, ten thousand years later, the demons have returned to vex the city of Kendo Point. The ninja Kunoichi has chosen now to grant five items of great power to five young adults with temperaments. Can these Ronin Rangers prevent Nefarion's plans from coming to fruition?

THE HEROES:

http://i1029.photobucket.com/albums/y359/powerrangersroninlegend/PROMO1-RONINRED.jpghttp://i1029.photobucket.com/albums/y359/powerrangersroninlegend/PROMO2-RONINBLUE.jpg
http://i1029.photobucket.com/albums/y359/powerrangersroninlegend/PROMO5-RONINGREEN.jpghttp://i1029.photobucket.com/albums/y359/powerrangersroninlegend/PROMO4-RONINYELLOW.jpg
http://i1029.photobucket.com/albums/y359/powerrangersroninlegend/PROMO3-RONINPINK.jpghttp://i1029.photobucket.com/albums/y359/powerrangersroninlegend/PROMO6-RONINGOLD.jpg


http://i1029.photobucket.com/albums/y359/powerrangersroninlegend/roninred.jpg
Andrew Cobb - Seeking to redeem himself for his past sins. Saving the world would go a long way.

http://i1029.photobucket.com/albums/y359/powerrangersroninlegend/roninblue.jpg
Jaden Burnham - Spent his life lost in a world of fantasy. Now his fantasies are becoming reality.

http://i1029.photobucket.com/albums/y359/powerrangersroninlegend/roningreen.jpg
Manoj Chaudhry - Brilliant demonologist, but his people skills are lacking. Will genius alone be enough to save the world?

http://i1029.photobucket.com/albums/y359/powerrangersroninlegend/roninyellow.jpg
Keiko Nonaka - She may be blind, but in some ways she's able to see more clearly than anyone else.

http://i1029.photobucket.com/albums/y359/powerrangersroninlegend/roninpink.jpg
Felicia Vaughn - Her interests change constantly, but saving the world will require her to focus like never before.

http://i1029.photobucket.com/albums/y359/powerrangersroninlegend/Kunoichi.jpg
Kunoichi - The mysterious mentor of the Power Rangers. Frequently absent, as she leaves the defending of the world to her chosen Ronin while she travels her own path.


THE VILLAINS:

http://i1029.photobucket.com/albums/y359/powerrangersroninlegend/PROMO7-YOKAI.jpghttp://i1029.photobucket.com/albums/y359/powerrangersroninlegend/PROMO8-HORSE.jpg

Nefarion {View} (http://i1029.photobucket.com/albums/y359/powerrangersroninlegend/Nefarion.jpg) - Formerly one of the most powerful beings in the universe, Nefarion is now merely a shell of his former self. Will he find the power he needs to fulfill his ultimate plan?

Calimara {View} (http://i1029.photobucket.com/albums/y359/powerrangersroninlegend/Calimara.jpg) - Nefarion's right hand, and the only being in the cosmos who can lessen his rage with her soothing music.

Octolock {View} (http://i1029.photobucket.com/albums/y359/powerrangersroninlegend/Octolock.jpg) - The resident sorcerer. He knows all about the ancient magicks, but the magicks of this new age intrigue him.

Yokai {View} (http://i1029.photobucket.com/albums/y359/powerrangersroninlegend/Yokai.jpg) - Long thought a myth by the residents of Kendo Point, Yokai has chosen now to reveal himself to the world, taking a particular interest in Ronin Red.

The Archfiend {View} (http://i1029.photobucket.com/albums/y359/powerrangersroninlegend/Archfiend.jpg) - He seeks to steal that which humanity doesn't even realize it holds most dear.

The Horse - No one defeats the Horse.


THE EPISODES:
1. Day of the Ronin (http://rangervision.com/showthread.php?4889-Power-Rangers-Ronin-Legend-by-Ronin-Legends&p=93411&viewfull=1#post93411) by Peanut Brittle (Commentary!) (http://rangervision.com/showthread.php?4889-Power-Rangers-Ronin-Legend-by-Ronin-Legends&p=97640&viewfull=1#post97640)
2. Symmetry (http://rangervision.com/showthread.php?4889-Power-Rangers-Ronin-Legend-by-Ronin-Legends&p=94073&viewfull=1#post94073) by Dr. Damian Diabolico
3. Synergy (http://rangervision.com/showthread.php?4889-Power-Rangers-Ronin-Legend-by-Ronin-Legends&p=94867&viewfull=1#post94867) by Question
4. Demons (http://rangervision.com/showthread.php?4889-Power-Rangers-Ronin-Legend-by-Ronin-Legends&p=95847&viewfull=1#post95847) by Peanut Brittle
5. Personnel Problem (http://rangervision.com/showthread.php?4889-Power-Rangers-Ronin-Legend-by-Ronin-Legends&p=96380&viewfull=1#post96380) by Dr. Damian Diabolico
6. Balls to the Wall (http://rangervision.com/showthread.php?4889-Power-Rangers-Ronin-Legend-by-Ronin-Legends&p=96630&viewfull=1#post96630) by Question
7. Wild Bunch (http://rangervision.com/showthread.php?4889-Power-Rangers-Ronin-Legend-by-Ronin-Legends&p=97127&viewfull=1#post97127) by Peanut Brittle
8. Primary Targets (http://rangervision.com/showthread.php?4889-Power-Rangers-Ronin-Legend-by-Ronin-Legends&p=97563&viewfull=1#post97563) by Dr. Damian Diabolico
9. Fool's Gold (http://rangervision.com/showthread.php?4889-Power-Rangers-Ronin-Legend-by-Ronin-Legends&p=97641&viewfull=1#post97641) by Question
10. Fool's Gold (Part 2) (http://rangervision.com/showthread.php?4889-Power-Rangers-Ronin-Legend-by-Ronin-Legends&p=98150&viewfull=1#post98150) by Peanut Brittle
11. Out of the Ordinary (http://rangervision.com/showthread.php?4889-Power-Rangers-Ronin-Legend-by-Ronin-Legends&p=98659&viewfull=1#post98659) by Dr. Damian Diabolico
12. None So Blind (http://rangervision.com/showthread.php?4889-Power-Rangers-Ronin-Legend-by-Ronin-Legends&p=423837&viewfull=1#post423837) by Question
13. The Golden Age (http://rangervision.com/showthread.php?4889-Power-Rangers-Ronin-Legend-by-Ronin-Legends&p=424743&viewfull=1#post424743) by Peanut Brittle
14. Helpless (http://rangervision.com/showthread.php?4889-Power-Rangers-Ronin-Legend-by-Ronin-Legends&p=426083&viewfull=1#post426083) by Dr. Damian Diabolico
15. The Morphenomenal Majesty of Meandering Malcontents (http://rangervision.com/showthread.php?4889-Power-Rangers-Ronin-Legend-by-Ronin-Legends&p=426877&viewfull=1#post426877) by Question
16. Actors (http://rangervision.com/showthread.php?4889-Power-Rangers-Ronin-Legend-by-Ronin-Legends&p=427656&viewfull=1#post427656) by Peanut Brittle
17. A Dark and Stormy Knight (http://rangervision.com/showthread.php?4889-Power-Rangers-Ronin-Legend-by-Ronin-Legends&p=427965&viewfull=1#post427965) by Dr. Damian Diabolico
18. Bittersweet (http://rangervision.com/showthread.php?4889-Power-Rangers-Ronin-Legend-by-Ronin-Legends&p=428659&viewfull=1#post428659) by Question
19.
20.

A KITTY:

http://i1029.photobucket.com/albums/y359/powerrangersroninlegend/kitten.jpg

Gerbil
08-27-2010, 01:39 PM
DAY OF THE RONIN

By

Peanut Brittle

EXT. ANCIENT KENDO POINT. FANTASY-ESQUE FOREST.

ARGON and CARETTA, two proud, ancient warriors dressed in RED and PINK battle robes/gi respectively, face off against an army of DEMONACS. Each of the two warriors is at the center of a different crew of DEMONACS, hacking away at the vicious minions.

We cut to an over top view of the battle, briefly. ARGON's battle on the left, CARETTA's on the right. The two clear out their respective right and left sides, allowing them to meet in a larger circle of DEMONACS.

Close up on the two's faces, as they look to each other and nod. They link arms and hold out their blades, twirling around and forming an energy-tornado attack that manages to clear the field of any DEMONAC presence. For now.

The two struggle a tiny bit to get their footing, before looking in the distance at a larger battle. ARGON slams the blade of his sword into the ground, frustrated. He holds the end of the hilt, collecting himself. CARETTA looks upon him, worried.

CARETTA

You have fought well, Argon. Why do you act as if you have lost?

ARGON

This battle is pointless, Caretta! As long as we stay here, our home could be destroyed by these wretched demons.

CARETTA

(resting her arm on ARGON's shoulder)

We're doing what we can. You should not ask any more of yourself.

ARGON

I ask more of me than that fool does! His insistence that we hold our ground instead of taking the fight to them will destroy our homeland.

CARETTA backs up slightly as ARGON pulls his sword from the ground. She feels desperate and tries to reason with him.

CARETTA

...If we press to slay Nefarion, we could disrupt the balance of their forces and our commander's plans to thwart them will fail. He wishes to save us all...

ARGON

At the price of our home? Our forces are weak. Does he only care about his precious plan? I do not care about the destruction of some witch, I care about the lives of our people!

CARETTA

I don't like it either, but this could finally end the war!

ARGON

With our homeland in ruins?

Just as the two stare each other down, the sorceress DAYU appears from the shadows looking exhausted. The two other warriors look at her anxiously.

ARGON

And how are the defenses?

DAYU

The magic will only hold them back for so long...I'm not sure what more can be done to stop them.

ARGON

(looking to CARETTA)

Don't you see? By not escalating this battle we risk losing too much.

DAYU

(afraid)

Yes...it seems we must do something!

ARGON rests his blade over his shoulders as he begins to walk off.

ARGON

Then I will end this battle myself!

DAYU

...Not that something! Argon-

CARETTA stops DAYU from moving forward by holding out her arm. ARGON doesn't stop for even a moment.

DAYU

...You're just going to let him go off on his own?

CARETTA

We can't stop him, Dayu...you know that.

DAYU

But...

The two women gaze up into the sky, which is darkening rapidly. CARETTA turns around and starts walking away while DAYU remains standing in place, looking toward ARGON's path.

CARETTA turns around, halting.

CARETTA

Dayu. Come. Even if we joined him, we would not succeed. We have to protect what we can here.

DAYU

...Will he make it?

CARETTA grabs DAYU's hand, gently pulling her back as we cut to the barrier being beaten down by DEMONACS.

CARETTA

...I don't know. He was never one to give up, even when all seemed hopeless...

INT. KENDO POINT HOSPITAL. DAY.

ANDREW COBB, sitting in the waiting room, twiddling his thumbs as he looks down at the floor. He glances upward, the camera cutting to OVER HIS SHOULDER to see MRS. COBB and DOCTOR talking behind a window, soundlessly.

MRS. COBB lowers her head, kneading her forehead as she tries to keep her composure. The doctor is stoic, all too familiar with this procedure. He rests his hand on her shoulder, giving her a few moments to bring herself together.

We CUT BACK to ANDREW, his face making it quite clear that he's not too excited about what's about to happen. We hear footsteps, but the camera doesn't move away from his face. He glances up, taking in what he's about to hear with a rough calmness.

MRS. COBB (V.O.)

Andrew...the doctor needs to talk with us for a moment.

ANDREW

Is...it bad?

We CUT to the DOCTOR, flipping through his papers.

DOCTOR

Andrew. Your mother tells me you take martial arts.

ANDREW (V.O.)

Yeah...

DOCTOR

(smiling weakly)

Then you're no stranger to what I'm gonna tell you. This isn't going to be easy, but...you can win. If you fight it.

INT. KENDO ARCADE. DAY.

Energy and excitement, in blunt contrast to the prior scene, surrounds two mighty gamers as they do battle on a barely working arcade machine. The game, SUPER KUNG FU GUY IV, displays an elaborate battle between STOIC KUNG FU WARRIOR and SUMO WRESTLER MAN.

The two teens playing the game, JADEN and RYAN, are pressing passionately against the gamepads.

JADEN

Ha! Not even close!

RYAN

Watch your back!

BEEPS AND BOOPS sound off at a hectic rate. We don't see this epic conflict, only the two gamers putting it into motion. JADEN's probably a bit more into it than he needs to be...and RYAN is visibly annoyed.

JADEN

Aha! Take that...that...and HA!

JADEN raises his arms in victory, doing a little victory dance while RYAN and the others gaze at him with more than a little irritation. One of them, a BULK-esque figure named CLYDE, walks up to JADEN and puts his hand on JADEN's shoulder.

CLYDE

Hey uh, simmer down there...Kang Fu Master.

JADEN

It's kung. Kung fu.

CLYDE

I'm not here to have one of your semantical arguments, buddy.

JADEN

...How do you know the word semantical if you don't know what kung fu is?

CLYDE

That's not important...I'm gonna be frank with you. I guess you can still be Jaden, since otherwise this conversation won't matter, but I'm going to be frank.

JADEN

But you're Clyde.

CYLDE sighs deeply, patting JADEN on the shoulder and sitting him down.

CLYDE

I know, Jaden. I know.

JADEN

...I'm not sure I understand.

CLYDE

(his voice bluntly stiffens, getting to the point)

We think you're obnoxious, Jaden. Really obnoxious.

JADEN

...But...why?

CLyDE

Look around you Jaden. We get it. You are the Kong Du Master. But we don't come here for that. Look at that kid.

A nerdy kid, with braces and large glasses, sadly plays SNACK-MAN.

CYLDE

Tell me what you see, Jaden.

JADEN

I see-

CLYDE

I'll tell you what I see. I see Darren, that kid I beat up every Tuesday for his lunch money. Do you know who you see?

JADEN

I see him being really bad at Snack-Man.

CLYDE

Exactly. You don't see Darren, the kid who never eats. You see M. Buffalo, leader of the world's greatest crime organization at the end of your fist. Like you see me as Beguiled, confused army commando.

JADEN

...You don't run Beguiled. You play Ger Li.

CLYDE

S'ma point, Jaden! We're just video game characters to you...stepping stones in your quest for greater hubrick.

JADEN

Hubris.

CLYDE

See!

JADEN

Come on, I'm not THAT bad!

CLYDE

Jaden, just last week you spent twenty minutes doing the victory dance to Darren right after he lost his lunch money. You're a jerk.

DARREN looks over from SNACK-MAN.

DARREN

You're a jerk!

CUT BACK to JADEN and CLYDE as they both stand up and start walking. DARREN in the background.

DARREN

(weakly)

...you both are...

CLYDE

Jaden. We can't have fun when you're around. You suck out all the fun. Like a fun sucker. That sucks out all the fun.

JADEN

Come on, it's...not that bad is it?

CLYDE

Nobody likes you, Jaden. You're not welcome here.

EXT. KENDO POINT. ARCADE FRONT. DAY.

The walk out of the arcade into the daylight. On the trash can near the front door, a DEMONAC's hand can be seen. CLYDE puts his hand on JADEN's shoulder.

CLYDE

It's time you go off, little bird. Spread your wings and fly.

JADEN

...But I don't wanna fly.

CLYDE

(shoving JADEN)

Go on, little pigeon. Spread your wings, fly, and GET-

EXT. KENDO UNIVERSITY. FRONT DOOR.

We CUT to MANOJ falling down the fairly short staircase to the front of KENDO U. PROFESSOR SWAIM is standing atop the stairs, looking down at his unsavory student.

PROFESSOR SWAIM

-OUT, Manoj!

MANOJ stands, picking up his few scattered books hastily, angrily.

MANOJ

Oh, this is ridiculous!

CUT BACK to PROFESSOR SWAIM, who walks down the stairs scolding MANOJ.

PROFESSOR SWAIM

This may be how you do things back home, Chaudhry, but here we actually do the work we came here to do.

MANOJ

Your faculty is nothing but a bunch of hacks, and the research I'm doing, it's going to-

PROFESSOR SWAIM

...Use up this campus's resources while also making your own marks suffer. Have you bothered keeping track of that?

MANOJ

(hesitant)

Just...just listen. Look-

PROFESSOR SWAIM

You are failing your courses. Is there any reason you're wasting your family's money to use us like a glorified library?

MANOJ

I...just...give me a-

PROFESSOR SWAIM

No more chances, Chaudhry. You take your books, and you get out of here.

MANOJ

...But...

PROFESSOR SWAIM

You heard me.

MANOJ stands in protest, trying his hardest not to fume. The PROFESSOR does not budge, even for a moment. MANOJ huffs and leaves, holding his books and barely keeping them up.

PROFESSOR SWAIM, looking ahead as MANOJ storms off, shakes his head a little and escapes inside almost regretful.

PAN to the side a bit to the bush next to the staircase, a DEMONAC's head popping out of the bushes, looking from side to side.

EXT. KENDO POINT SKATE PARK. DAY.

An establishing shot of the Skate Park, a bunch of kids doing a variety of dazzling tricks on their skate boards and other extreme sports gear.

A group of SKATER PUNKS circle around FELICIA as she's strapping into her safety gear. She's got a huge smile on her face.

CARTER

Is she really gonna do it?

KEVIN

Can she?

KYLE

Nobody can!

Close up on a skateboard, dropping onto its wheels. A pink shoe-d foot steps onto it.

CUT TO FELICIA's smiling face.

FELICIA

Today is the day I become the first person to pull off the Mega 720 Ollie Super Fudge Chocolate McTwister Flip Kick Hadouken!

The gaggle of SKATER PUNKS "Ooooh!" and "aaaaah!" with a distant one in the back muttering "That doesn't exist."

That doesn't seem to matter, as FELICIA sails off on her skateboard. She does a bunch of impressively choreographed moves across the park, building up an absurd amount of momentum.

We switch to her POV, and we see a large, massive ramp that, if not properly maneuvered, could potentially cause a skater to soar right out of the park.

FELICIA soars right out of the park.

We look at a few of the skater kids.

CARTER

Wow. She's...gone. Like I can't see her anymore.

KYLE

And the rest, is-

EXT. KENDO PARK. DAY.

A young Asian girl, KEIKO, sits in the lotus position and meditates. SENSEI NONAKA walks slowly around her, lecturing and teaching her with a soothing, caring voice.

SENSEI NONAKA

-silence, Keiko. Utmost silence is your greatest weapon. People fear silence. Why do they?

KEIKO

They don't understand it.

SENSEI NONAKA

And what does silence mean, then?

KEIKO

Control.

SENSEI NONAKA

Continue.

KEIKO

In silence, I am aware. And the first sound gives the enemy away.

SENSEI NONAKA

(smiling, speaking kindly)

You have memorized well, Keiko. You are a great listener. Soon, I can imagine you will be able to go out on your own.

KEIKO tenses slightly.

KEIKO

...Yes.

SENSEI NONAKA

Do you like the park, Keiko?

KEIKO

Yes.

SENSEI NONAKA

Would you like to stay here for a while? Do you think you can handle it by yourself?

KEIKO

...Yes.

SENSEI NONAKA smiles, producing a cell phone from his pocket and making a point to manually place the phone in KEIKO's hand.

SENSEI NONAKA

You remember the number sequence, yes?

KEIKO opens her eyes, physically revealing her blindness.

KEIKO

Yes. I remember.

We pan back to SENSEI NONAKA, who smiles kindly.

SENSEI NONAKA

When you're ready to return home, just let me know.

KEIKO nods, and SENSEI NONAKA walks off.

KEIKO, finally at peace, relaxes slightly in the lotus. In the background, ANDREW is walking through KENDO PARK by himself. Looking down at the ground. We FOCUS on him, as he walks and reflects on himself. Though not visibly, he seems to be appreciating the peace...

...until he knocks into MANOJ, who drops his books again, all over both of their feet. The both of them wince out a little as the massive tomes hit their toes.

ANDREW

Agh! What the-?

MANOJ

Hey! Do you watch where you're going?

ANDREW

Me? Maybe if all this crud wasn't getting in the way you could see something other than some dusty books!

MANOJ

(eying ANDREW)

Yeah...can't say you look like the type who would appreciate anything more complicated that a ham sandwich.

ANDREW

...And what's that supposed to mean?

MANOJ tries picking up one of his books, but ANDREW smacks it out of his hand.

ANDREW

You gonna answer me?

MANOJ

...I'm saying. That maybe...just maybe, you could wrap your head around something a little more complicated than your benching record.

ANDREW

Oh, big man. Just instantly deciding he's figured me all out.

MANOJ

You know what? I don't have to put up with this. Get out of my way, I'm not really in the mood.

ANDREW doesn't budge, holding out his arms and silently asking "And what're you gonna do about it?". MANOJ gets fed up with this body language and throws a punch at ANDREW, who catches it with his right hand.

ANDREW

Funny. Neither am I.

ANDREW moves MANOJ's arm aside and launches his own punch aiming right for MANOJ's face. MANOJ skirts to the side, dodging the punch and landing a shot right at ANDREW's ribs. He backs up a bit, looking MANOJ right in the eyes.

ANDREW

Alright. You're okay.

MANOJ echoes ANDREW's antagonizing hand movements, a smirk on his face.

With MANOJ and ANDREW now fighting equally in the background, JADEN walks into view and we see, with his back facing us, him watching the fight ensue.

CUT TO JADEN's face, his eyes widening in awe.

JADEN

Oh, wow...hey, if I stopped these guys...maybe I could prove I'm not the jerk Clyde thinks I am...

He starts rushing toward the two, who are currently punching and kicking each other and matching each other's blows equally. JADEN reaches them (they don't notice) and raises his arms in an attempt to stop them.

JADEN

Hey...guys, guys. Whatever's, uh, wrong, you can work out some other way. I mean, I know, there's always more than one strategy for any giv-

ANDREW and MANOJ stop and look at JADEN, frozen briefly...before simultaneously punching him in the chest and knocking him back, returning to their fight afterward.

JADEN gets up, clutching his chest and watching the two. A bit fed up himself, he runs back over and kicks MANOJ out of the way before entering surprisingly formidable fisticuffs with ANDREW. MANOJ attempts to find his footing without jumping back into the fray.

We cut to KEIKO, eyes closed, as the three fight in the background over KEIKO's shoulder. Her nose twitches slightly as she opens her eyes...

...as we CUT TO a skateboard landing on the ground, the camera panning upward to FELICIA desperately trying to keep herself steady as the board forces her forward. She gazes out and sees KEIKO, simply sitting.

FELICIA

H-hey! Watch out!

KEIKO, not moving at all, allows FELICIA to ride closer and closer to her. Suddenly, KEIKO reaches her hand out and grabs FELICIA's ankle when she gets just close enough, maneuvering her hand to toss FELICIA far behind into the battle taking place there.

FELICIA's body knocks all three over, who stare both at the girl who just knocked into them and the girl who threw them. KEIKO, that latter girl, is staring at them all.

KEIKO

Stop this. Now.

ANDREW gets up, rotating his arms and getting himself back into the groove.

ANDREW

Oh, you just made me even angrier.

ANDREW run toward KEIKO, who blocks his punch easily. Meanwhile, JADEN and MANOJ have risen and combat each other just as fiercely. FELICIA stands between these two fights, scared out of her wits and randomly flailing her arm one direction after the other without hitting anyone. She finally flails a little two fair and smacks MANOJ in the back of the head, knocking him over.

JADEN smiles excitedly, finding a kindred spirit and raising his hand for a high five. FELICIA punches him in the face.

The five are almost instantly huddled into a mass, punching and flailing at each other without anything resembling finesse. In the distance, three DEMONACS walk into the park and...stare in confusion and disbelief at what's happening.

One of the DEMONACS, cautiously, attempts to approach the group. His attempt proves painful as one of the teens punches him in the face right onto his back. The two other DEMONACS look ahead in anger and rush to face the group.

The gaggle of fighting teens instantly stops once they see the three DEMONACS gather in preparation to attack. A single gulp from the teens is heard.

FELICIA points at ANDREW.

FELICIA

He did it.

ACT BREAK.

ACT RESUME.

EXT. DARK VOID.

SENTAI FOOTAGE. ESTABLISHING SHOT of the DARK VOID, a demonic boat (called the BLACK VESSEL) that seems to be riding the RIVER STYX.

INT. BLACK VESSEL.

ORIGINAL FOOTAGE. CALIMARA and OCTOLOCK, two high ranking monsters in the DARK VOID, stand within the BLACK VESSAL and look at what appears to be a coffin sealed by powerful magic. OCTOLOCK glances over at CALIMARA.

OCTOLOCK

He's taking his sweet time getting out of there. Are you sure you gave me the correct spell, Calimara?

CALIMARA

Yes, I'm sure. Just give him a moment.

OCTOLOCK

And the Demonacs...

CALIMARA

Have been dispatched to destroy those whose aura match the original Ronin, yes; Octolock, please. I have made all the necessary preparations. Do not be so impatient.

ORIGINAL FOOTAGE. The coffin begins to rattle, glowing a soft red.

OCTOLOCK

Ah, here we go...

ORIGINAL FOOTAGE. The coffin rattles much more intensely, glowing a darker red. CALIMARA, briefly, attempts to keep her composure.

ORIGINAL FOOTAGE. The coffin rattles as if it were succumbing to madness, eventually shattering and revealing the magnificent great general darkness, NEFARION. NEFARION roars as the fragments of the coffin scatter within the VESSAL, red light pulsating from his body.

NEFARION

...At last, after TEN THOUSAND YEARS, I'M FREE!

ORIGINAL FOOTAGE. NEFARION, after his brief moment of satisfaction, starts buckling down and grabbing his own body in pain as his inner dark energy, symbolized in red light, starts to break out of his frame.

NEFARION

Nghn...ugh! What is this?

OCTOLOCK

Calimara! Now!

ORIGINAL FOOTAGE. CALIMARA pulls out her DARK SHAMISEN, starting to play a soothing, yet gothic, rhythm. As the music plays, NEFARION's body grows less and less intensely until the light ceases emitting from his body. He takes a few deep breaths, collecting himself before rising tall again. He smiles in bravado.

NEFARION

Calimara! Octolock!

ORIGINAL FOOTAGE. ...he darkens just a little.

NEFARION

...What is wrong with me?

ORIGINAL FOOTAGE. CALIMARA hunches away a little, afraid. OCTOLOCK steps up to plate to answer the question.

OCTOLOCK

Unfortunately, your treacherous, your power was too great for any physical body to contain. This is the best we can do for the time being.

NEFARION

...Nhn. Very well. I suppose we will have to make due. Where are my allies?

ORIGINAL FOOTAGE. CALIMARA manages to compose herself.

CALIMARA

The witch has since disappeared to realms beyond. The dragon was destroyed. You are the only one who remains.

ORIGINAL FOOTAGE. NEFARION laughs.

NEFARION

Is that so? And the wizard?

CALIMARA

Also gone.

NEFARION

And what of his little soldiers, the Power Rangers?

CALIMARA

(voice stiffens)

The Power Rangers are currently no trouble, as the Ronins who felled you have not surfaced in ten thousand years.

NEFARION

Aha! Then this world is mine and ripe for the picking, is it?

ORIGINAL FOOTAGE. NEFARION walks around the BLACK VESSAL, playfully pushing aside a DEMONAC or two.

NEFARION

This planet will be mine in no time! What are we waiting for?

ORIGINAL FOOTAGE. OCTOLOCK laughs this time, gleefully.

OCTOLOCK

Your orders, master. We're ready to strike the Earth whenever you wish!

NEFARION

Excellent!

ORIGINAL FOOTAGE. NEFARION grunts a little, painfully. He grips his arm.

NEFARION

...Perhaps I need time to rest. Octolock, is there someone worthy enough to lead our first strike against the Earth?

OCTOLOCK

The only readily available warrior is the Guardian of your tomb, master, but we sent him away to perform the ritual-

NEFARION

Well bring him back! And give him his own squadron of Demonacs!

ORIGINAL FOOTAGE. OCTOLOCK does a few hand movements; CALIMARA watches from the back. Our monster of the week, the GUARDIAN, appears out of thin air in a flash of red light. GUARDIAN looks around confused for a moment, before seeing his master and bowing before him.

GUARDIAN

Lord Nefarion! I've waited so long for this day...

NEFARION

Rise, Guardian! Your master needs you. You have been chosen for the honor of beginning my conquest.

ORIGINAL FOOTAGE. The GUARDIAN rises, saluting his master with a unique, demon warrior salute.

GUARDIAN

I will not disappoint you, master! This world will fall!

ORIGINAL FOOTAGE. OCTOLOCK, as GUARDIAN and NEFARION talk offscreen, makes his way to CALIMARA.

OCTOLOCK

(under his breath)

And you're sure the Demonacs you sent destroyed those who inherited the aura?

CALIMARA

(quietly)

Of course I'm sure...no one could possibly destroy the Demonacs. They're as good as doomed.

EXT. KENDO PARK. DAY.

The five teens stare at the three DEMONACS, quite unsure of how to proceed. The DEMONACS, however, slowly inch toward our heroes with killing intent.

JADEN gulps as everyone backs up as the DEMONACS inch.

JADEN

I'm going to guess that these things will not be beat just by jumping on them.

ANDREW

Ya think?

KEIKO

Their footsteps...do not sound human.

MANOJ

Their feet are the last thing I'm worried about right now.

FELICIA

An escape plan from the horrible monsters would be really cool sometime around now.

Suddenly, pink WIND ENERGY BLADES slash through the DEMONACS, slicing them clean in half at the waist and causing them to evaporate. In their place stands the mighty warrior KUNOICHI, a mysterious female ninja holding a ninjaken.

The teens stare, a little more impressed than scared. But still quite fearful.

FELICIA

...Not what I was thinking of, but I'm actually pretty okay with this turn of events.

KUNOICHI sheaths her ninjaken and approaches the teens.

KUNOICHI

There's little time to explain and even less time to take action. But I need you all to come with me.

MANOJ stares the woman down.

MANOJ

And if we don't?

KUNOICHI

Either you will be destroyed, or your planet will. I would like to assume you want neither outcome.

JADEN shrugs, looking at everybody.

JADEN

She's not wrong.

ANDREW

Who are you? What is going on here?

KUNOICHI

You would do well to listen to me. Come.

KUNOICHI turns around and starts walking off. The five teens, with no other choice, decide to follow KUNOICHI to wherever it is she needs them to be.

INT. WAREHOUSE. DAY.

The six from an overtop view as they walk into the warehouse.

FELICIA

Remind me why we're following a mysterious ninja lady into an abandoned warehouse far away from ears.

ANDREW

If you want to get eaten by weird goblins instead, be my guest.

CUT to the five teens looking at KUNOICHI. MANOJ looks at ANDREW...

MANOJ

...they're not goblins. They're Demonacs.

MANOJ turns to KUNOICHI.

MANOJ

Aren't they?

KUNOICHI

Very astute of you.

ANDREW

Okay. They're Demonacs. What are those?

KUNOICHI

Demonacs are the foot soldiers of Nefarion, a powerful force of evil who, ten thousand years ago, worked with many other mighty beings to shroud the world in a thousand years of darkness.

ANDREW

I'm gonna take a wild guess and say he didn't succeed. Who are you and what do we have to do with any of this?

KUNOICHI

I am Kunoichi. I have studied the ancient texts, learned all I can about the war ten millenia ago, and I have been preparing for Nefarion's return.

JADEN

As AWESOME as that sounds, how exactly can we trust you?

KEIKO

She's telling the truth.

The four look at KEIKO, then back at KUNOICHI.

KUNOICHI

She seems to go only by my voice. I'm glad to hear it rings honestly.

FELICIA

So are you going to fight these guys? Because that would be a big load off of my mind.

KUNOICHI

Not exactly. I...am not capable of fighting them to the degree that is necessary. But you are.

JADEN

...Wait, how exactly? We can rough each other up, yeah, okay...but we aren't demons.

KUNOICHI

You're right. You're not demons. You are Power Rangers.

Everyone looks at her confused, wordlessly. KUNOICHI elaborates by opening her cloak, revealing the FIVE SHODO PHONES along with the ZORD TALISMANS under each respective morpher.

KUNOICHI

These...are the Shodo Phones. They are designed with the power to grant the user the right to control the Rune of the Ronin, whose magics will transform you into Power Rangers.

JADEN

(geeking out)

I...you're serious? You're serious! She's serious! A Power Ranger! I've looked up to them since I was a kid! I've ALWAYS wanted to be one!

KUNOICHI

(taken aback)

You know about the Power Rangers?

jaden

Uh, yeah! Who doesn't?

KUNOICHI flicks her wrist, making each SHODO PHONE and ZORD TALISMAN land in the teens' hands.

KUNOICHI

Each of you will embody a creature represented by your Kensei Zord...these magic totems will aid you in your battles.

ANDREW

Excuse me. But...why us?

KUNOICHI

Because you are chosen. You all have a special aura within you that calls you to the Power.

JADEN

Why are you complaining?

MANOJ

Maybe because we're not exactly a team, game freak. Look at that guy's Talisman. It's red. The red guy's the leader...you want that punk to lead you?

JADEN, for the first time, takes a good honest look at ANDREW.

JADEN

Oh, wow...you're Andrew Cobb. I remember you. You...you ruled Kendo High! You always took Darren's lunch money. That...that kid's never gonna eat...

ANDREW

(looking away)

Wasn't the best guy...

FELICIA

Oh Gosh, I've heard of you. Did you have any friends?

JADEN

They were probably too scared of him...

KUNOCHI gazes at the teens, wanting a bit more control.

KUNOICHI

This is no time fo-

MANOJ

And why should I even work with you, either? You knocked me in the back of the head!

FELICIA

Well you...you all were just fighting each other out in public. How is that even remotely heroic?

JADEN

You punched me!

KEIKO

You are all undisciplined.

MANOJ

Oh, come on, can you even see?

JADEN

Woah! Dude! Harsh!

ANDREW

Oh, you gonna control this situation too? That's a laugh.

The five teens argue loudly, with KUNOICHI watching and desperately trying to keep her composure. After a few seconds, she loses that composure.

KUNOICHI

ENOUGH!

The teens stop arguing and look at her.

KUNOICHI

I don't care what personal squabbles you have amongst yourselves. But these powers have been destined to reach all of you and I refuse to see them squandered. The planet has little time left and the moment you've been offered to do good you bicker!

The teens look down, at each other, and anywhere but at KUNOICHI. The focus turns to ANDREW as we slip into a FLASHBACK-

NT. KENDO POINT HOSPITAL. DOCTOR'S OFFICE. DAY.

ANDREW sits beside his mother, both of them looking forward at the DOCTOR, who is sitting on his desk.

DOCTOR

Well, Andrew. I'm not sure there's an easy way to say this.

ANDREW

Then just say it, Doc. Just...say it.

DOCTOR

(sighing)

We still have a chance to fight it. A good chance. Not a great chance, but a good chance. And that's better than nothing at all.

MRS. COBB

Oh, Andrew...

MRS. COBB puts her hand on ANDREW's leg as he looks down, trying his hardest not to break down. He lifts his head and looks at the DOCTOR.

ANDREW

How did this happen? I...

DOCTOR

Look, sometimes bad things happen to good people. And we can't always help that. But we can fight it when it happens. And I know you're a fighter, Andrew. I know you can do this. But do you know that?

ANDREW

(hesitating for a moment)

Good people...

The DOCTOR looks at ANDREW, waiting for an answer.

DOCTOR

Andrew?

ANDREW

...Yes. Yes. I know I can fight it.

The DOCTOR smiles, standing up and handing some pamphlets to MRS. COBB.

DOCTOR

Good. Very good. Now, here's some information on what's available now. There's not a lot of time to work with, but there are options...

INT. WAREHOUSE. DAY.

ANDREW grips his SHODO PHONE while pocketing his ZORD TALISMAN. The earth begins to shake, rattling the warehouse and forcing everyone to take hold of any nearby object.

KUNOICHI

It's happening! Nefarion's invasion has begun!

KEIKO

I...I...

MANOJ

If what I've read is true, it's all downhill from here!

The earthquake stops, minimal damage. KUNOICHI sighs.

KUNOICHI

That quake signified the opening of the Dark Void. One of Nefarion's warriors must've landed here.

ANDREW turns around and, without saying a word, walks off toward the warehouse door.

The other four, plus KUNOICHI, stare at him.

JADEN

Hey uh...where are you going?

FELICIA

Did you plan on just running out on us?

KEIKO

Can't you see what's at stake?

MANOJ

A thousand years of darkness is kind of the wrong time to bail on us, here!

ANDREW turns around, smiling a little.

ANDREW

I'm going to save the world. Coming?

The four stare a bit in disbelief, though JADEN gradually devolves into a geekish fit of happiness.

JADEN

Alright! Let's go do this!

The four teens pocket their TALISMANS and grip their morphers, ready, walking toward ANDREW. Together, the five march forward out of the warehouse.

We cut to KUNOICHI, who is a bit relieved.

KUNOICHI

Let's hope you can.

ACT BREAK.

ACT RESUME.

EXT. KENDO PLAZA. DAY.

The GUARDIAN and his DEMONACS are walking through the plaza, attacking cars, trash cans, and other objects as citizens run off in the hopes of escaping.

GUARDIAN

What a feeble race! I can't even imagine how they defeated Nefarion during the great war!

GUARDIAN's head perks up a bit as he hears his new opponent's voice.

ANDREW (V.O.)

How about we give you a live demonstration?

GUARDIAN

Eh?!

The GUARDIAN turns around and the camera pans to the five teens, standing atop the plaza's staircase.

ANDREW

Think we can all handle this?

MANOJ

I'll play along. Just this once. But after this...all bets are off.

ANDREW

Fine by me.

GUARDIAN and his horde of DEMONACS stare up, confused

GUARDIAN

What can you five little mortals do? I will squash you like insects!

ANDREW pulls out his SHODO PHONE.

ANDREW

Only one way to find out...

ANDREW clicks a button on his SHODO PHONE. Everyone follows suit.

ANDREW

Are you guys ready?

Everyone follows suit.

FOUR TEENS

Ready!

ALL FIVE

Rune of the Ronin! Ha!

The five draw their RUNES into the air. They glow with intense, color coordinated magic.

The RUNES cover each teen's body, morphing them one by one into the RONIN RANGERS. A solo morph sequence for ANDREW is followed by a split screen morph sequence for the rest of the FOUR.

One by one, each RANGER gives his or her role call. SENTAI FOOTAGE, with fancy background to boot.

RED RANGER

A fighter's rekindled flame...Red Ronin Ranger!

BLUE RANGER

An unstoppable river...Blue Ronin Ranger!

PINK RANGER

As free as the wind...Pink Ronin Ranger!

GREEN RANGER

The wisdom of mother Nature...Green Ronin Ranger!

YELLOW Ranger

An extension of the Earth...Yellow Ronin Ranger!

SENTAI FOOTAGE. The four RANGERS kneel as RED RANGER initiates the final step of their role call.

RED RANGER

We are the warriors bound by no master but the force of Good...

SENTAI FOOTAGE. The four RANGERS rise and slash forward in syncronicity with RED RANGER.

POWER RANGERS

We are...POWER RANGERS!

SENTAI FOOTAGE. This transitions into a final dramatic pose.

POWER RANGERS

Strike right!

SENTAI FOOTAGE. The GUARDIAN, fed up with this display of chivalry, points forward and orders his DEMONACS to attack.

GUARDIAN

Enough! Destroy them! Now!

SENTAI FOOTAGE. The DEMONACS and the POWER RANGERS do battle on the plaza stairs. RED RANGER makes a critical slash against a DEMONAC while BLUE RANGER charges ahead, reaching the plaza floor and demolishing quite a few on his own. Two DEMONACS attempt to fell him, but he blocks both of their blades and takes out a third before doing away with his initial two attackers.

SENTAI FOOTAGE. YELLOW RANGER attempts to fight, but is pushed back by a DEMONAC. She struggles and attempts to adapt her senses to this superpowered form. She manages to deflect his attack and cut him down to size, however.

ORIGINAL FOOTAGE. YELLOW RANGER places her hand on the stair case's rail, fighting off a few more DEMONACS with her sword in her other hand.

YELLOW RANGER

Nhn!

SENTAI FOOTAGE. GREEN RANGER is knocked to the ground, but manages to regain his footing and take out a few DEMONACS.

GREEN RANGER

Ha! Peace of cake!

SENTAI FOOTAGE. PINK RANGER leaps directly into battle, slashing several DEMONACS when she lands, not losing her footing for even a second.

ORIGINAL FOOTAGE. She turns to face a DEMONAC, pointing his sword directly at her. He charges, as does she, the two blades clashing together. The twin blades push at each other until the DEMONAC finally gives in...

SENTAI FOOTAGE. And PINK RANGER slashes him across the chest.

SENTAI FOOTAGE. RED RANGER battles his own DEMONACS fairly well, holding his own and taking out several. He looks ahead, seeing a row of DEMONACS line up with BOWS AND ARROWS. The all fire arrows at RED RANGER, who manages to smack and dodge quite a few of them. CUT IMMEDIATELY to the BLUE RANGER leaping in front of them and slashing them down, only to retreat to the RED RANGER.

BLUE RANGER

Andrew!

SENTAI FOOTAGE. YELLOW RANGER battles briefly with more DEMONACS, but finds herself retreating to RED as well.

YELLOW RANGER

Andrew!

SENTAI FOOTAGE. GREEN and PINK find their way to RED RANGER fairly quickly.

BLUE RANGER

Hey uh, Andrew...

SENTAI FOOTAGE. A large mass of DEMONACS surround the RANGERS.

YELLOW RANGER

This doesn't sound good...

GREEN RANGER

Anyone got a plan?

SENTAI FOOTAGE. Pan from a close up on PINK to BLUE.

BLUE RANGER

Don't worry, I'll take all of these guys on.

SENTAI FOOTAGE. BLUE RANGER holds his arm out, as if to prevent RED RANGER from going anywhere.

BLUE RANGER

Leave this to me. I'll handle it.

SENTAI FOOTAGE. RED RANGER pushes BLUE RANGER's arm away.

RED RANGER

Don't be ridiculous.

ORIGINAL FOOTAGE. RED RANGER raises his sword, with the rest of the RANGERS reluctantly doing the same.

RED RANGER

We fight together, we fight OTHER people together, we go down together.

ORIGINAL FOOTAGE. KUNOICHI appears on top of a building, looking down on the RANGERS. She produces a ball of five-colored light in her hand.

KUNOICHI

It seems your heroism is true, Ronin...then allow me to unlock your true powers.

ORIGINAL FOOTAGE. KUNOICHI fires the mystic light down onto the RANGERS' weapons and then disappears in smoke. The RANGERS look in surprise at their weapons glow. RED's is the first to form, producing a large KA SABER.

ORIGINAL FOOTAGE. RED looks at everyone.

RED RANGER

Alright, guys...

SENTAI FOOTAGE. RED RANGER slashes the KA SABER with everyone ducking to get out of the way.

RED RANGER

GET DOWN!

SENTAI FOOTAGE. RED RANGER charges into the horde of DEMONACS, making quick work of them at an almost unreasonable pace. He hacks, slashes, and demolishes everything that gets into his way.

SENTAI FOOTAGE. GREEN and YELLOW RANGER stand. YELLOW shakes her head in disbelief.

GREEN RANGER

Holy cow...

SENTAI FOOTAGE. BLUE and PINK RANGER follow suit and get up.

BLUE RANGER

That's amazing...

SENTAI FOOTAGE. The four look onward as RED RANGER fights. BLUE RANGER looks at his sword.

BLUE RANGER

My turn!

SENTAI FOOTAGE. BLUE runs back into battle and the rest follow suit.

ORIGINAL FOOTAGE. BLUE RANGER fights off a few DEMONACS before his sword begins to glow, prompting a transformation into the SUI BOW, a powerful bow and arrow. He gleefully look at his new weapon before loading it.

BLUE RANGER

Alright! Time for the painbow and arrow!

SENTAI FOOTAGE. BLUE RANGER charges the SUI BOW full of water energy, launching several mystic arrows at nearby DEMONACS, destroying them all.

ORIGINAL FOOTAGE. BLUE RANGER hops up and down, loving his new weapon more than any rational teenager should.

BLUE RANGER

High score!

ORIGINAL FOOTAGE. Cutting to PINK RANGER, who slashes a few DEMONACS to give herself space. Her SWORD begins to glow and morph into the KU FAN, a fan that conjures mighty winds.

SENTAI FOOTAGE. PINK RANGER conjures mystic pink wind and easily dispatches her foes.

ORIGINAL FOOTAGE. PINK RANGER fist pounds nobody in particular to celebrate her victory.

PINK RANGER

That was a breeze!

ORIGINAL FOOTAGE. YELLOW RANGER is backed into a corner, breathing hard. She stands still, calming herself as the DEMONACS inch toward her. The background music stops; only the sounds of footsteps can be heard. Her confidence awakened, her sword morphs into the CHI SHURIKEN.

SENTAI FOOTAGE. She chucks the CHI SHURIKEN, slicing all the DEMONACS in her path. It returns to her, and she catches it expertly.

ORIGINAL FOOTAGE. She clutches the weapon to her chest, calmly. She stands in the newly born silence.

YELLOW RANGER

I have control.

ORIGINAL FOOTAGE. GREEN RANGER is fist fighting a DEMONAC, with his sword right beside him until another DEMONAC kicks it away. The fight is rough, but GREEN RANGER headbutts the DEMONAC away and rushes to get his sword.

SENTAI FOOTAGE. GREEN RANGER grabs his sword.

ORIGINAL FOOTAGE. The sword glows in his hand and, as he gets a handle on it, he dramatically smacks the edge of the blade against the ground. At the exact moment of contact, he forms the FU SPEAR. DEMONACS surround him.

SENTAI FOOTAGE. GREEN RANGER spins with the spear extended outward, destroying all the DEMONACS.

ORIGINAL FOOTAGE. GREEN RANGER plants the bottom of the spear onto the ground, taking in a deep breath.

GREEN RANGER

Let's see someone teach me that.

ORIGINAL FOOTAGE. RED RANGER and GUARDIAN charge toward each other, with RED RANGER's massive blade blocked by GUARDIAN's two sword-like hands. RED RANGER kicks GUARDIAN a fair distance away.

RED RANGER

Alright, it's time to end this!

GUARDIAN

Go ahead and try!

RED RANGER

(shrugging)

Alright!

ORIGINAL FOOTAGE. RED RANGER initiates his FINISHING MOVE and slashes through GUARDIAN.

ORIGINAL FOOTAGE. The FOUR OTHER RANGERS, their weapons now normal, arrive and look onward as RED finishes off his opponent.

ORIGINAL FOOTAGE. GUARDIAN falls to the ground, but does not explode. The RANGERS run up to RED RANGER.

BLUE RANGER

That was insane!

PINK RANGER

Can you do that again?

ORIGINAL FOOTAGE. The GUARDIAN stands, clutching his stomach and starting to glow red.

GUARDIAN

(muttering to himself)

Is this what you feel like...master...?

ORIGINAL FOOTAGE. The five RANGERS look at the glowing monster.

GREEN RANGER

Oh...no!

RED RANGER

What's no?

GREEN RANGER

Demons glow when their physical forms can't contain their power...

YELLOW RANGER

How do you know this?

RED RANGER

Those books I knocked over?

GREEN RANGER

I think he's about to get a lot bigger.

SENTAI FOOTAGE. GUARDIAN grows to a gigantic size, looking down on the RANGERS.

GUARDIAN

This planet will be destroyed!

SENTAI FOOTAGE. GUARDIAN's foot stomps down to hit the RANGERS, but they luckily avoid.

ORIGINAL FOOTAGE. The five get up and stand, desperately wanting a solution.

RED RANGER

(producing his ZORD TALISMAN)

Kunoichi gave these to us...Zord Talismans. Zords are big robots, right?

BLUE RANGER

(producing his ZORD TALISMAN)

Yeah...

SENTAI FOOTAGE. The TALISMAN briefly turns into its DRAGON state in BLUE's hand.

ORIGINAL FOOTAGE. BLUE looks over at RED, who is still gazing at his TALISMAN.

BLUE RANGER

I think we can use these to summon just what we need to take this monster down.

RED RANGER

You don't need to tell me twice.

SENTAI FOOTAGE. RED RANGER places down the TALISMAN, using the SHODO PHONE to draw the appropriate RUNE. He produces the KENSEI LION ZORD, which he instantly assimilates into and appears in the cockpit. He thrusts his blade into the control panel, ready.

SENTAI FOOTAGE. BLUE RANGER and the rest realize instantly what they must do.

BLUE RANGER

We're coming!

SENTAI FOOTAGE. The RANGERS hold out their TALISMANS, calling out the names of each KENSEI ZORD.

BLUE RANGER

Dragon Kensei Zord!

PINK RANGER

Turtle Kensei Zord!

GREEN RANGER

Bear Kensei Zord!

YELLOW RANGER

Monkey Kensei Zord!

SENTAI FOOTAGE. The four draw their respecitve RUNES using the SHODO PHONES, assimilating themselves into their indiviual zords just as RED did before.

SENTAI FOOTAGE. The five zords charge at GUARDIAN, who responds by firing lasers from his blades.

GUARDIAN

You won't stop me!

SENTAI FOOTAGE. The LION KENSEI ZORD leaps into the air and slashes GUARDIAN with its claw. GUARDIAN roars in pain and fires more energy blasts, which LION KENSEI ZORD expertly maneuvers around. He arrives in front of GUARDIAN again, which makes him stop.

SENTAI FOOTAGE. BLUE RANGER inside his cockpit.

BLUE RANGER

Andrew, we have a plan! Monkey strike from above, go!

SENTAI FOOTAGE. YELLOW RANGER inside her cockpit.

YELLOW RANGER

I...I'll try!

SENTAI FOOTAGE. In a miraculous display of dumb luck and agility, the MONKEY KENSEI ZORD backflips onto the roof of a skyscraper, opening its mouth and transmitting KEIKO's voice.

MONKEY KENSEI ZORD

Go!

SENTAI FOOTAGE. MONKEY KENSEI ZORD rolls down the building, reverting to TALISMAN MODE and colliding directly with GUARDIAN, sending him flat on his side.

ORIGINAL FOOTAGE. BLUE RANGER in his cockpit.

BLUE RANGER

Now, while he's weakened.

SENTAI FOOTAGE. RED RANGER pulls the sword out of the control panel; it begins to glow the five RANGER COLORS at its hilt.

RED RANGER

Gotcha!

SENTAI FOOTAGE. The LION KENSEI ZORD's finisher. It soars into the sky, bursting into flames and sailing right through GUARDIAN's torso, landing on its four legs with ease as GUARDIAN sparks and explodes behind him. As a final display of power, the LION KENSEI ZORD roars and transmits ANDREW's voice.

LION KENSEI ZORD

Yeah!

SENTAI FOOTAGE. All the ZORDS lined up in a row, roaring and cheering victoriously.

INT. BLACK Vessel. DARK VOID.

NEFARION, watching the battle from a magic screen presumably produced by OCTOLOCK, fires an energy beam at the screen, destroying it. CALIMARA backs up in fear, though OCTOLOCK stays firm.

NEFARION

Power Rangers! Now, funny, I didn't think there WERE any Power Rangers!

OCTOLOCK

Master, we had sent out the Demonacs to be rid of the-

OCTOLOCK decides to stop talking when the energy ball very nearly misses his head.

NEFARION

(kneeling over on his chair, glowing a stronger red than before, laughing)

You know what? I like it better this way! Now I'll get revenge on the red Ronin personally...

EXT. KENDO PARK. DAY.

The FIVE TEENS sit together in a circle/pentagon, reflecting on their situation.

ANDREW

I don't think these demons are going to stop here. We're going to need to train. I know martial arts, I can-

MANOJ

Hold on, none of that. I'll go along with this, but our truce is over, remember? I don't want to put up with you more than I have to.

ANDREW

(laughing)

Okay.

FELICIA

Come on, we kicked butt! We shouldn't fight each other, let's do that tomorrow!

FELICIA raises her hand to JADEN, who hesitates for a moment...but then gives he gives her a high five.

JADEN

This is so weird...I can't believe I'm a superhero.

KEIKO

We can use my grandfather's dojo. To train. I'm sure he would welcome new students.

ANDREW

That sounds like a plan, I guess. But um...

FELICIA

...Who are most of you?

The RANGERS sit, realizing they never properly introduced themselves.

JADEN

(coughs)

Um...

ANDREW

I'm Andrew Cobb.

MANOJ

Manoj Chaudhry.

FELICIA

(sing song-y)

Felicia Vaughn.

KEIKO

I am Keiko Nonaka. It is...a pleasure to properly meet all of you.

JADEN

Jaden Burnham...Power Ranger.

The five smile.

ALL

Power Rangers.

From a tree, KUNOICHI sits and watches the new protectors of the Earth. She smiles a little to herself, before pulling out a scroll, unraveling it to reveal an ink portrait of ARGON, DAYU, and CARETTA. She grips it tightly.

KUNOICHI

I'll save you...I promise.

KUNOICHI vanishes in a puff of smoke as, down below, the five RANGERS walk their separate ways home.

Dr. Damian Diabolico
09-02-2010, 05:05 PM
SYMMETRY

There were way more interesting places for dawn to break than Kendo Point. Or at least there had been before they got their own team of superheroes. That was the reason most of the excited citizens hadn’t slept, and those watching masses were in turn the reason variations of the same news report was still circulating a few days after it had first broken.

A mid morning crowd was gathered around the storefront window of an electronics store watching dozens of TV monitors replaying local anchors asking retreads of the questions the media always asked: Who are they? Where did they come from? What species are they under those helmets?

“Awesome!” the thinner of the two friends at the front of the crowd observed articulately “We’ve totally got our own superheroes!”

“I don’t know, man,” the fatter of the pair volunteered “,how do we know these guys are heroes?”

“How indeed.” chimed in a figure at the back of the crowd nobody had noticed up until now, in cloak as dark as the void before time and space and dulcet yet badass tones of actor Christopher Lee. It’s okay if you don’t know who Christopher Lee is. The duo at the front certainly didn’t. All they knew was that this guy scared the heck out of them!

As the figure stalked off with a swirl of satin, startled cries burst from the crowd. Space black lightning lanced and jumped from the displays in the storefront, startling the crowd back just before the window exploded from combusting electronics. It didn’t prove any safer on the rest of the street, car batteries and street lights bursting as building electronics fluctuated and died. The figure moved unperturbed and unimpeded through the mounting chaos, the effect moving ahead of it block by block.

It was about to be a really bad day in Kendo Point.


---

Kunoichi frowned, though nothing had truly disrupted the relatively tranquil quiet of the warehouse district. But you didn’t live long as a warrior without having a sense for oncoming danger. You didn’t become one without proper spiritual balance, which was why she continued focusing on her meditation, head bowed.

She only looked up to acknowledge the figure slipping through the half open warehouse sliding door through half closed eyes as they hesitated on the threshold of her makeshift home.

“Greetings, Andrew.”

“Uh, it’s Jaden.”

It took almost all of the warrior’s training to conceal the surprise and disappointment she felt at that moment from appearing on her face.

“Jaden. My apologies.”

She lowered her gaze, refocusing.

Ten minutes later she opened one eye, knowing what she’d find: the Blue Ronin still there. She hadn’t given any thought to how she’d find him: right in front of her trying to assume roughly the same position as she was. He didn’t look at all comfortable, probably because he was doing it wrong.

“Is there something you need?”

“Training!”

Jaden shifted in an attempt to get comfortable, oblivious to how close he’d come to irreparably fracturing most of the bones in the left side of his body.

“We’ve all been meaning to practice Power Ranger…ing…?…at Keiko’s family dojo but it’s mostly been us hanging out and talking about movies and junk. Mostly junk but movies are kinda the same kind of junk, y’know?”

He blinked at her blank look.

“Or maybe you don’t. But yeah, that’s been it ever since you gave us those awesome phones, which are 90% more awesome by the way, and even if most of us didn’t know martial arts, like every kid who secretly wanted to be a Power Ranger since forever, they let us instinctively know all this amazing samurai stuff. So I thought maybe if we had a sensei, like in those movies about samurai that aren’t junk, we’d be even better, plus actually doing something until the next monster attack when we’d be Power Rangers again, but if you’d shown us some moves we could maybe handle it better!”

He beamed expectantly at Kunoichi, who continued to pose in silence. In fact the warehouse was so quiet the only actual sound was from the sunlight streaming through the windows. And you had to be pretty good to hear that.

“…is there something you really need?”

Jaden simply frowned.

“The huge paragraph didn’t give it away? I just thought because of all the movies and stuff-”

“Jaden,” Kunoichi cut in before her chance vanished forever “even if I had agreed to any such session, which I most evidently did not given my absence at the dojo, aren’t you perhaps a little early?”

“A hero must always be prepared!” Jaden rallied, untangling himself from the position enough to put his hands authoritatively on his hips.

“So how’d we manage to sneak up on you?”

The only reason the Blue Ronin didn’t scream like a girl was because he’d hit a pitch only dogs could hear. He whipped around to find Andrew, Keiko and Manoj standing behind him, sharing an identical smirk.

“That’s…why we need extra training!” Jaden managed squeakily. “Also, uh, why isn’t Felicia with you?”

There was general shrugging amongst the group. “According to everyone at school, ” ventured Keiko, who conveniently went to the same school as the Pink Ranger apparently “, she’ll probably show up after she’s done with whatever obsession she has this week.”

“So, like…”

“Half an hour? Maybe a quarter. And a half.”

“I am so happy to be on a team that measures time like that.” Manoj cut in. “Not that a demonologist needs to know any more about demons, but we all could use a crash course in being Power Rangers.”

“Lesson one: all things come in due time.” None of them took the hint. Kunoichi held back a sigh. Barely. “Each of you has the skills necessary to be a Power Ranger. Being Power Rangers can only improve those skills.”

“Yeah, but our morphers improve those skills right now.” Andrew pointed out. “If we’re relying on them now, what do we need to improve later?”

“Beyond perhaps considering the feelings of others?” Another hint ignored. “Very well. As Jaden said among many…many other things, you must be prepared. As he also demonstrated, this includes awareness of your environment.”

“Hero.” Jaden specified. Snorting, Andrew had to bite his lip as Manoj mouthed the word along with him. Keiko, who would have had a great sense of things even if she hadn’t been blind, elbowed them both in the ribs.

“You say that as if there is a difference. Perhaps you’ll learn how there almost never is in time. But back to my point: few defences will be stronger than awareness of that which is around you. As an example, how do you know you weren’t followed? The forces of Nefarion are devious. Could you have potentially doomed yourselves and ended your mission before it has truly begun by leading them to the perfect place to ambush us all, condemning this reality and potentially all of existence to fiery suffering before eternal darkness?”

Cue a thunderclap louder than a Megazord’s footfall from the rusty warehouse door, dragged out and painfully multiplied as some outside force began to drag it open.

The Rangers held their breath. Except for Keiko. Who is not a Mary Sue in this chapter, honest.

“Hi, Pink!”

“How’s it going, Yellow?”

The door sliced open, spraying blinding sunlight into the room and silhouetting the menacing figure of the irreplaceable Felicia Vaughn, proudly dressed to suit her latest lifestyle choice. Kunoichi was spared searching for three new male Rangers as they managed to avoid suffering simultaneous heart attacks. Jaden, perhaps inevitably and debatably unfortunately, recovered first.

“Y’know, the superhero generally isn’t supposed to be giving the civvies a reason to hate and fear them, Felicia.”

Maybe not so debatably.

“Oops. My bad Power peeps!”

The graceful Pink Ronin casually slammed the massive door shut again, with her butt which was an impressive feet. Uh, feat. Kunoichi resigned herself to a morning sans meditation, remembered she’d already done that, and so resigned herself further.

“The heck have you been doing, Felicia?” Andrew demanded as the smell hit him. Keiko suffered it the worst, the sharpened sense of smell that allowed her to pick up her approaching team mate almost killing her, since Felicia’s top priority was greeting the Yellow Ranger in particular with a customary Vaughn family hug and peck on the cheek. Comeuppance for near-Sueishness? You decide!

“Oh, it’s the typical story. There’s this awesome kid in geometry class who’s family is from (complicated-European-sounding-word-the-others-instantly-forgot) where they practice (and another) which in our language roughly translates as ‘Fish Juggling’.”

Felicia smiled at her friends as if this explained anything.

“This weekend I’m going to be keeping vital European traditions alive and well in the good old US of A!” she elaborated.

“…in a city with a Japanese sounding name…” she finished thoughtfully.

“Training now, please?” Manoj all but begged Kunoichi. “Mental endurance perhaps?”

“If I do this, will you leave?”

“A Ranger always keeps their word!” Jaden assured with a toothpaste commercial smile.

Up went Kunoichi’s eyebrows.

“Indeed. And what about you?”

Smash Cut time!

CUT TO: A makeshift practice dummy in a shawl.

With a battle cry as loud and proud as the mightiest of dragons, Andrew struck, disabling the make-believe enemy with mechanical yet fluid motion. The cardboard never stood a chance.

“An excellent dispatching, Andrew…”

The Red Ranger flourished his wooden practice blade theatrically, almost hitting himself in the shoulder.

“Naturally!”

“…but that was the civilian dummy.”

The hypothetical camera panned slightly to the left of the two, where another dummy slouched opposite the decapitated model. This one had no shawl. It did have a cardboard face with sharp eyes, horns and teeth drawn up by Felecia with a magic marker.

“Awareness of your environment. Did it not strike you as odd that it was dressed as a washerwoman?”

“I thought it was a robe of evilness…”

“It is not. It was, however, my favourite cloak.”

Fate, never one to pass up an opportunity, chose that moment to make the washerwoman collapse, a billowing cloud of dust from her cardboard box stack body covering every inch of the robe. Andrew didn’t even bother turning around to take in the damage.

“Permission to commit seppuku.”

“Alas, your weapon is not sharp enough.”

“Permission to stand over there and not talk.”

“As you wish.”

CUT TO: Keiko standing between the dummies, as solid and as still as a mountain. Kunoichi raised an eye brow, looking the young woman square in the shades as she held up a hand, declining the offered blade.

“You feel confident enough in your skills and sense that you do not require a weapon, Keiko?”

The Yellow Ronin nodded.

“Except I can’t sense which dummy is which. They give off no chi. The only effective course of action is to use myself as a shield, my death hopefully buying the washerwoman the chance to flee. And if she doesn’t take it then she was stupid and smelly and didn’t deserve to be saved anyway.”

“Your sacrifice is greatly appreciated.” Kunoichi, who half suspected she shared a kindred patron saint of sarcasm with the Yellow Ronin, patted the young woman on the shoulder.

“You’re saying she’s awesome purely by standing still?” Manoj wasn’t so much irritably incredulous as he was cranky for missing breakfast for all this malarkey.

“Hey, I believe it.” Jaden shrugged.

“It’s a curse.” Keiko smiled sardonically. “All about the suffering over here.”

“Except the demon dummy just sliced you in half, so your pain is ended forever.” Manoj countered.

“Point.”

CUT TO: Manoj staring into the cold cardboard eyes of a born killer.

“Can I ask a question?” he asked, hating the irony.

“…proceed.”

“What kind of demon am I facing?”

“The relevance of this is not…apparent.”

“Well,” Manoj elaborated, on firmer ground “,while not native to this climate we may find ourselves fighting a pack of Tyranacunts. Maturity or horn number wouldn’t be important if we didn’t have all the east-Germanic holy gear to send them back to their Moon-Hell, but they could come at us looking like anything. They’ve really got a thing for crows bonded together by umbilical cords of dragon leather, but they can be sneaky little ten foot tall jerks and try and surprise you by becoming this mist distilled from haemoglobin. Sort of hard to come up with a lot of options when all you’ve got is a sword, y’know?”

Kunoichi did not say a single variation of the word ‘What.’. But she did not say it in a very specific kind of way.

“Or I could be facing Seagatefu, he who’s eyes are the seven suns of death and who’s body is a thousand grasping hands fashioned from orphan flesh.”

Silence 2: Electric Boogaloo.

“They’re very big hands.” Manoj tried in one last appeal.

He went for broke and lightly poked the demon in what he estimated to be it’s crotch. The face fell off.

“Masterfully done.”

“I improvised.”

“You have learned much this day.”

CUT TO: Not yet. Turned out Manoj’s palms were sweatier than Seagatefu’s. Kunoichi finished towelling off the practice blade (with a rag used in the preparation of god only knew what) and held it out.

“Felicia…”

A blur of pink and whatever other colour she was wearing at the moment. Despite herself, Kunoichi was surprised. Like a force of nature the Pink Ronin rolled, throwing herself in front of the civilian dummy and the demon, striking the creature in the make-shift solar plexus as she rose. With a stroke of pure inhibited kinetic energy, she reversed, brining the weapon down on her enemies simulacrum skull.*

“Awesome!” Jaden whooped. He held out his hand expectantly, but Kunoichi made no attempt to hand him the blade.

“Please…repeat that movement?”

Felicia shrugged, took the weapon back, lathered, rinsed, repeated.

“Where did you learn that manoeuvre please, Felicia?”

“Oh, y’know. Here and there. Sorta. There was this crazy awesome thing I saw myself do on the news when I was morphed, so I YouTubed it a couple of times and figured out how to-” She poked the air in demonstration.

Kunoichi’s face, beautiful as it may have been, was not built for beaming. She glowered mildly with un-negativity at her new bestest pupil ever.

“Well if you were interested in refining your skills…over this week, perhaps?”

“Yeah, uh…” The Pink Ranger lowered her practice sword. “There’s really not going to be a good time for that. I just signed up for the school debating team after meeting (European fish juggling kid’s name). It’s all about the merits of Zords as WMDs. I‘m against!” she added hurriedly.

“Maybe if you can’t make the time, you should rethink being a Ranger.”

All eyes flashed to Jaden, who looked as surprised at the words as everyone else. He hadn’t said them that loud, but sound carried plot conveniently in these old Kendo Point warehouse.

“It’s just…there’s worse things to be than Rangers who know what we’re doing, right?” Not only was the sudden drop in psychotropic** temperature a pretty good indication that he wasn’t getting his chance now, it felt like he’d missed another chance entirely.

“Y-yeah,” Felicia stuttered. “,maybe. Uh. Later guys, I should…really write that speech…excuse me.”

“I’ll go talk to her-” Andrew began after she‘d shuffled out, but Keiko stopped him.

“She’ll talk when it’s okay to talk. Someone of us should really learn that.”

The Blue Ranger looked to his remaining team mates, finding no sympathy as a tense silence settled on the warehouse.


---

A rumbling howl roared through the Dark Void, shaking the universal membrane separating the dimensions and generating minor earthquakes in distant realities. Calimara burst into the Dark Vessel’s main room, stopping dead at the sight of Nefarion. The dark creature’s body frothed and bubbled like a volcano mouth full of tumours.

And yet it was the voice from the shadows that startled her.

“Nice way to begin a morning, eh?”

Octolock. She whirled to face him, almost as angry at herself for not sensing the slimy little mage as she was at him for sneaking up on her. But not by much.

“Hold on, my lord!” With practised speed she pulled out her instrument, fingers dancing like spasming spiders. The angelic sounds were totally at odds with the shadow shapes of the Dark Vessel, even the musician herself.

“…thank you…Calimara. Your music, as ever reminds me of the old days.”

“Thank you, my lord…”

Nefarion wasn’t listening. He clasped his hands behind his back, either in contemplation or an attempt to stop them shaking.

“Such battles we fought against the ancients. Power against power, skill against skill. They’re strategies and spirit were almost admirable. It’s not hard to imagine their maintaining a continuingly defiant face even if they’d known it would all be for nothing.”

He stopped by the window because it really helped the entire contemplative thing if there was an actual distance to gaze into.

“Of course, the ancients weren’t teenagers.”

He struck suddenly, carving a portal between dimensions as casually as most people scratched themselves. The cloaked figure bowed in acknowledgement where it stood on a rooftop in the blacked out Midtown Kendo district as the portal opened beside it.

“Lord Neferion.”

“It’s such a lovely day in the other world, I imagine.”

“Indeed, my lord.”

Neferion turned slightly to Octolock.

“Ruin it, won’t you?”

The portly creature bowed, or at least vaguely bent it’s knees, and materialized next to the figure.

“Let’s get this over with.” he wheezed, cracking inhuman knuckles in anticipation.

With a nod, the figure spread glowing hands like Lucifer’s opening wings. The stolen power from the blacked out blocks snapped back into existence with a sound like breaking bones. Octolock shoved a hand into the blinding stream, twisting and shaping the energy, murdering as many laws of physics as he was breaking as a physical form pulled itself together around the raw power.

If it could form anything close to words in any human language, the resultant creature’s burbling would have been something along the lines of: ‘Who am I? Where am I? What is my purpose?’

“A tool of destruction does not need a name.” Octolock scoffed. “Your purpose, one feels, is self explanatory.”

“Follow my lead.”

The cloaked figure stabbed at the cityscape with a sword that hadn’t been in it’s hands a second ago. A crimson thunder bolt scythed a now useless radio tower off it’s rooftop and sent it tumbling backwards, restarting the silenced screams of the streets below.

The monster let out a more enthusiastic sound and launched itself off the roof, more stolen electricity spraying from it‘s claws. By the time it landed it had already caused over a million in property damage.


---

“You think if you stay quiet, I’m not going to hear you.”

Keiko was again standing perfectly still, the other three Rangers circling her with that most plentiful of warehouse district fruit, wooden practice staffs I couldn’t be bothered to explain how they got. Shut up.

“It’s a smart plan.”

They’d moved the practice session outside and away from the warehouse, more to break the tension Felicia‘s departure had caused than to give Kunoichi some peace. Andrew was beginning to regret it. More room for Keiko to kick their asses.

“But what you really should have asked yourself?”

The sun flashed off her shades as she raised her head, smirking.

“‘Is it a good one?’.”

Andrew struck first and paid the price for it. Keiko didn’t even bother bringing up her stick, one of her arms darting out like a python and wrapping around his arm, pulling it back as he almost shot past. Involuntarily clamping his teeth together from the not- quite-but-almost-pain, the Red Ronin sank to his knees. Trying to take advantage of one of her hands being full, Manoj rushed her. Keiko almost knocked him backwards by whipping her staff up to block his overhead strike, finishing the job by swinging it around to knock his legs out from under him. She released Andrew suddenly, inadvertently sending him sprawling, wrapping both her hands around her staff to get enough momentum behind it to block a surprisingly powerful swing from below by a surprisingly fast Jaden. His next move forced her back a step and he surprised her again by leaping back and slightly to her left faster than she’d expected, her staff already raised to block a follow up attack that could never come.

She…hesitated.

Jaden tightened his grip on the weapon, not even daring to breathe. His speed and skill had surprised her and given him a few seconds head start that could make the difference in winning this (admittedly fake) fight. She was disorientated and, provided he kept quiet, the sounds of pain from Andrew and Manoj should cover his next move. Thanks guys! There was maybe some guilt about being on the cusp on beating up a blind girl, but there was the fact she was a blind girl who could prepare his butt for being mixed with the other contents of a whupping can.

He tightened his grip. Uh. Again. Time to make up for the missed chance at the Kunoichi’s and show them what he could really--

“HI GUYS!”

Jaden’s shoulders slumped as a startled Keiko froze. Felicia inadvertently assaulted her friend’s heightened senses again as her pounding shoes screeched to a cartoonish halt at the sight of the downed Rangers.

“Hi,” Andrew rasped “,are you here to kill us?”

“I didn’t cut off feeling in all the nerves in your arm, you big baby.”

“Oh, you guys. Always saying stuff, trying to kill each other. Important thing over here!” Felicia thrust her phone towards her friend’s faces so fast she almost concussed a still recovering Manjo. “This friend from photography workshop just sent me this! It’s another demon attack, and half of midtown Kendo is out of power! They’re helpless down there, we’ve gotta boogey!”

Andrew grasped Jaden’s shoulder a little tighter than necessary as he used the Blue Ranger as an unwilling support to pick himself up off the ground.

“But first someone has something they’d like to say.”

Jaden bit his lip, nodding, although noticeably not to Felicia. “Right. Felicia, about before…” He stopped, frowning. “You gave someone your Shodo Phone number?”

“There are workshops for photography?” Manoj asked as a maybe less impressive follow up question.

“One, yes, it’s really handy and this thing has minute rates so low they can almost not be believed! Two, shut up.”

“But!” Jaden stammered. “Your secret identity!”

“My what?”

“Can anyone else hear that?” Keiko asked “Far away. Sirens and…sounds like popcorn. Made of collapsing building.”

That was all the other Rangers needed to spur them on towards the city, but the Yellow Ronin paused, throwing an unseeing glance over her shoulder before following them.

“We’ll be okay.”

She didn’t say about what.

Balanced on a tower of shipping containers where she’d been unnoticed by all but one of her charges the entire time, Kunoichi watched them race towards the city.

“Good luck, Rangers.”


---

“Isn’t it great that we can always find deserted places to morph?” Jaden panted as they completed their sprint through the evacuated streets of midtown.

“Lucky for who?” Andrew muttered far more soberly as they passed a pile of rubble that had once been an apartment building.

Manoj held up a hand to stop them as they finally reached their target, it’s back turned to them as it disembowelled a parking meter.

“That’s a Whedon Demon. It’s a construct of it’s creators will. Pretty powerful given the size of it. Seems to be fuelling itself with the cities power supply.”

“What tipped you off?” Jaden quipped as a fork of lightning obliterated the last intact building front.

“I can and will decapitate you.”

“Carry on.”

“This thing doesn’t just look twice as ugly as a demonac, it’s obviously ten times more powerful so no one hit K.O this time. Legend says it takes at least two wills in perfect sync with each other to take these things down. Even if the five of us attack it at once, this is going to take some work.”

“You couldn’t have told us that before?” Andrew muttered.

The demonologist mumbled something about poor picture quality.

“Never mind. You guys ready to burn out this black out?”

“Good one!” Felicia grinned at the same time everyone else responded “Right!”

Five cell phones snapped out, five thumbs pounding out a specific number sequence.

“RUNE OF THE RONIN, HA! ”

Exit cell phones, enter Power Rangers. The monster finally noticed them, turning to snarl at them as they struck their fighting stances with a cry of “STRIKE RIGHT!” Andrew broke rank first, strategizing.

“Alright, Pink and Yellow flank him on the right, Green and--”

“IIIIIIII-YAH!”

Jaden somersaulted over his team mates heads in a blur of blue, knocking the creature on it’s back with an expert sword strike.

“…” said Andrew.

The monster rolled with the impact of Jaden’s first strike, springing awkwardly to it’s feet, but the Blue Ranger wasn’t done yet, dancing around the monster, emphasising each movement with a sword slash and a shower of sparks.

“Yeah, I’m gonna getcha! What’ve you got? You’ve got nothing! That’s what you’ve got! And you ain’t even got that!”

Felicia was impressed. “Lookin’ true, Blue!” she hollered, cupping one hand to her helmet.

“Hey thanks!” Jaden called back.

Just as the monster grabbed his foot with a tentacles, lit him up like a Christmas tree and hurled the sizzling Ranger down the street to slam into one of the few remaining intact cars on the block. Felicia winced.

“Sorry!”

Andrew started after her as she rushed towards the upset battle, freezing in place when he realised the others weren’t automatically moving.

“You guys know we should be helping her help him!”

“Big mouths getting a big beating has always been cathartic.” Manoj shrugged.

“That big mouth is still a Power Ranger,” Keiko admitted pragmatically as she summoned her Chi Star “,and it’s not like I can watch anyway.”

“…right.” conceded Manoj, his fun now sort of ruined.

Andrew shook his helmet in disbelief and made to follow the now running Rangers.

A sudden shift in air texture and a platoon of demonacs filled the gap between him and the others. Some jerk in a dark cloak straightened up from the efforts of teleporting, the sun glinting off the edge of a drawn weapon.

“Red Ronin.” it breathed.

Keiko, still leading the charge, paused and turned her head back towards her (sort of) leader, Manoj sprinting past her.

“Go for it!” Andrew encouraged her, ducking an opening swipe from the mystery guest and drawing his own sword.

Keiko turned back to the fight in front of her…and ducked as Manoj and Jaden soared over her, thudding into the cracked concrete. She could hear Felicia gasping as the monster caught her blade mid swing, stopping it short. A blast from Keiko’s Chi Star hunched it over and freed the Pink Ranger, but only got it’s attention. It’s angry, angry attention.

And the demonacs were bounding towards the Blue and Green Rangers.


---

Andrew wasn’t doing that much better, as evidenced by his hitting the ground for the third time this fight. The guy he was fervently coming to think of as The Caped Asshole parried his every thrust.

“Such sloppy swordsmanship.”

“You’d know all about that!”

“You know where to strike, but not how. You may as well be naming your attacks before you perform them.”

“Shut up, Red Razor Rush would be an awesome name!”

Is what Andrew should have said. He was a little preoccupied with grunting as the figure’s foot buried itself in his stomach then crying out as a crimson slash of energy bowled him over. Rolling onto his stomach as the enemy marched towards him, the Red Ronin stared up into a camera as a reporter and her cameraman tried to scuttle past the devastation. The reporter slapped at her colleague’s shoulder.

“C’mon,” she urged, pointing towards the other Ranger’s wrestling with the monster “,the real stories over there.”

Petty as it was, this stirred something in Andrew. It didn’t feel like his ribs and organs this time. He pushed himself up on one knee as the figure drew closer, towering over him.

“However did a weakling like you last past his first monster?”

“Like this!” Andrew let his rage or determination or some fuel distilled from the two flow into his sword, which elongated. “Ka Sabre!”

That overconfidently this close up, Andrew’s opponent had no time to block the attack. Now it was his turn to back up and Andrew’s to swagger towards him, cockily placing the Ka Sabre (carefully) on his shoulder like a baseball batter.

“First sparks go to me. Guess this bad ain’t so big.”

An explosion from the fight grabbed his attention for a few seconds. When he turned back, the mystery man (monster?) was gone.

Letting out a frustrated sigh, he charged back towards the others.


---

Keiko hunched herself into a ball as she somersaulted of the roof of a truck trailer, the monster’s latest attack missing her by inches. Once on the ground her senses sent her springing to the side again to avoid rubble from the imploded ledge above. Dodging electric tentacles: even if you pulled it off there were still difficulties.

She reached out, sensing Andrew’s hand. “That was fast.”

“No, but that guy was. Strong too. But I’ll be ready next time.”

“Want to warm up for the next round with some demonacs?” she asked as he helped her up.

“We never did finish training.”

The others regrouped around them, and as one they charged back into the fray. His Ka Sabre already charged up, Andrew demolished the ring of demonacs that tried to close in on him.

“This is Pulitzer worthy!” squeed the reporter, hidden behind a building support column that had survived most of the monster’s rampage. Her cameraman held back an enthusiastic nod as he panned far enough to the left to see the Green Ranger pull off a similar trick with his Fu Spear.

“Ooh, get that one, get that one!” she whooped, pushing him bodily out from behind the column to film the Blue Ranger slashing his way through a row of demonacs like a fiend!

Jaden looked up into the camera…and froze.

A tentacle pulverised half of the remaining columns to wrap around his neck, and finished the rest dragging him back out into the open. Unnoticed by the ducking journalists, their remaining cover began to tremble.

Andrew, noticing the explosion, leapt to Jaden’s aid, slashing at the monsters tentacle and spending his team mate bouncing painfully to relative but oxygen rich safety. As the creature howled in pain he lunged forward with the Ka Sabre, expecting to finish it off and not for it to, say, block the attack with it’s own sword.

With spikes on it. Along with frustration at a repeat of his battle with the mystery villain, Andrew felt this was kind of overkill. He used the impact from the monsters follow up strike to push it back, blocking it’s next two attempts and brining the sword down HARD.

The creature side stepped. The only victim was the torn up road, which was frankly beyond help at this point but really didn’t need the extra pot hole.

“Training sucks.” Andrew muttered as he threw himself at it again.

“Andrew, look out!”

The Red Ranger glanced over his shoulder…then yelped as Keiko’s Chi Star whirled past, a deadly yellow halo. In her haste to take out the pack of demonacs in front of her, she’d almost taken him out.

“!” she said.

“No big!” he called back, sounding more manically happy to be alive right now than he actually was.

The monster on the other hand was very big. It’s sword was almost larger. It was certainly of considerable enough girth and stature to smack a Red Ranger into the side of an already half way demolished building. Fun fact, it hurt like a fully constructed one! The reporter ducked as a shower of dust vomited from the tattered stumps that had been the corridor roof over her head, yelping as a child sized lump of masonry cracked off her cameraman’s skull, his camera falling out of his hands and shattering like glass. The Yellow Ranger would have picked them up if her sense weren’t focused on more immediate things.

“ANDREW!” the others (but thankfully not the reporters) heard her shout, their heads spinning as the monster began winding up it’s a tentacle for a finishing move.

Keiko got there first, throwing herself between Andrew and the creature, arms wide. Batting the last demonac aside, Manoj joined the others just in time…to take the brunt of a massive explosive attack.

WOULDN’T THIS BE AN AWESOME PLACE FOR AN ACT BREAK!?

Not yet.

As the dust cleared, the slumped Red Ranger staggered to his feet to stare at his un-morphed, semi conscious team mates.

“Oh man…”

Well, mostly un-morphed. Felicia struggled up right, trembling hands slipping the ring around her sword.

“Ku Fan!”***

A pink whirlwind smacked in the monster’s tentacle with the force of a fire hose that fired solar flares. The impact sent it flying down the devastated street, sparks trailing from the appendage and erupting from it’s chest. Spent, the Pink Ranger almost folded like damp paper, throwing out her arms to keep herself from smacking into the earth helmet first.

“This….is so why we need…” Jaden began.

“If you…say…’training…” Manoj cut in.

They both paused as they nearly passed out. Andrew dropped to one knee, but kept his suddenly heavily lidded eyes on their enemy. The monster limped away, wounded. With a flash of teleportation light, it was gone. Andrew swallowed in preparation for a sigh of relief. Only the amount of stale feeling saliva in his throat stopped him from chocking on it as the building behind them let out a cry like a wounded metal animal. He spun around to see cracks racing all the way down the ravaged building towards them like hungry piranhas and was almost blinded as the air around his helmet filled with brick dust.

“Guys, we’ve gotta get out of here!” he hollered over the tumult.

Limbs flailing like empty sacks, the Rangers scrambled to what had been their feet and started putting as much distance between them and the collapsing wreck as possible, the thunderclap of the first floor caving in almost producing enough force on it’s own to hurl them away. Keiko, dangling weakly between a simultaneously limping and sprinting Andrew and Manoj, still starred unseeingly at it. Only the Pink Ranger turned back, squinting hard enough to see what she was looking at.

Only Felicia ran back.

One dash of Pink consumed by dust and rubble.

Seventy floors finally crashing down.

Two people not so much running as tumbling upright out of the final belch of stone, glass and dust.

And after a few terrible seconds…

One pile of stones at the very front of the wreckage. Everyone knew what would be under it.

Despite really just being bruised flesh held together by water and sinew Jaden got there first, heaving the largest stone from the top of the pile. Andrew was besides him instantly, using the last reserves he had to more effectively clear most of the rubble. The effort finally knocked him out of Ranger mode but he was relived to find a bruised, but intact and breathing (moaning even) Felicia half submerged under there. As the others gingerly began leveraging her out of the rubble, Jaden finally allowed himself to breath.

“Felicia! Felicia! You’re…you’re al…a…a…”


---

NOW it’s an awesome time for an act break.


---

“You’re an idiot!”

Felicia hadn’t really been expecting anything from Jaden as we faded in. Maybe a card, although he didn’t seem forward thinking enough. She hadn’t been holding out for chocolate, although the list of things every woman in the Vaughn family would do for chocolate started at Doing Their Homework and extended even beyond Presidential Assassination.

Somehow taking abuse had never made the list.

“What did you think you were doing? Were you thinking at all? We’re supposed to be saving the world, and we can’t do that if we have to keep stopping one crazy girl from pulling stupid suicide stunts! ”

He began listing her various sins on his fingers.

“No commitment! No security! And almost getting yourself…”

He broke off here, but swallowed and resumed the tirade.

“No idea what a hero is! So in conclusion, no clue! Do you have a single reason not to hand in your morphed right now? Do you have anything to say for yourself at all?!”

The bandaged Pink Ranger, more purple on her arms and forehead, was uncharacteristically quiet for a moment. The room was so quiet her hushed words, when they finally came, were perfectly audible over the background hospital white noise.

“Get out.”

“My pleasure!”

Jaden stalked out of the room, the sound of his stomping feet almost louder than the slamming door. He didn’t get very far. Keiko was suddenly in front of him, shoving him down into a hospital chair.

“It’s funny that you’re chewing her out over that photo loudly enough to give both of your secrets away.”

Jaden blanched. “Did anyone…?”

“No, but you’re lucky her parents left before you showed up or most of this building knowing you’re the Jerk Ranger would be the least of your problems.”

She shifted her shades slightly, massaging the space between her eyes.

“Jaden it’s sweet that you’re yelling because you care, but you are being a jerk. There were people in that building. She saved them. Aren’t sacrifices supposed to be heroic?”

The Blue Ronin stared at his blind friend(still?), flabbergasted. “How did you know?”

“You’d be surprised what you’d hear if you took the time to listen. Or look around you.”

“But everything was under control until she…”

“Not really.” Keiko cut in, shaking her head as Andrew and Monoj joined them, glaring down at Jaden “At least two wills in sync, remember? Of course not. Not that any of us was doing much syncing out there.”

“I could have disabled it alone.” snapped Manoj, human demon library “Hero boy here went all kamikaze! Threw us all off! And somehow the fish juggler was the only one on the ball enough to get those people out of there!”

“If someone like Manoj can show up to do anything but yell at her, why can’t you?”

Jaden stared incredulously from Red to Green as Manoj nodded in a rare moment of agreement.

“She might not be the sanest tool in the shed, but even I wouldn’t kick someone when they were down.”

Jaden stared after them as they headed for the exit, springing up angrily.

“Kunoichi will back me up on this!”


---

“Have you no concept of honour!?”

Jaden grunted as his back slammed into the warehouse wall. What little breath was left in his lungs caught in his gasping throat as Kunoichi’s blade was an inch from his Adams apple. Sounds of protest came from Andrew and Keiko. Even Manoj was taken aback.

“I am not your teacher, boy, but if you insist I am then count this as one of the most important things I shall ever teach you. In my life, I knew hundreds of thousands of warriors who could be what you consider heroes. They had better things to do than their own aggrandizement. Had that been Felicia‘s last act, she would have earned her place among them.”

She leant in closer to the trapped Blue Ronin.

“Right now? You can’t compare to a single one of them.”

“That’s enough!” A strong hand was suddenly around the ninja’s wrist, pulling her sword back. Andrew stared Kunoichi down until she backed away, then placed a hand on Jaden’s shoulder.

“Look, man, I get why you’re upset, but not why you’re angry. Sure, maybe what Felicia did was stupid but she still saved those people.”

“But a hero can’t protect their city if…” Jaden began.

Kunoichi snorted.

“If a warrior does not protect it’s people, they will have no city.”

Jaden lowered his head, distraught.

“But anyone can help someone…if she…then what am I supposed to…”

Kunoichi looked back briefly as she stalked out of the warehouse, silhouetted by the light streaming through the open door.

“Being a warrior springs to mind.”

Andrew stared after her, then jumped back, startled as Jaden slumped half way down the wall, body going limp, eyes almost star distant.

“Jaden? Jaden?!”

Like he was having a stroke.

Or a montage.

Even Rocky had a montage.

(Not that Rocky, PR fandom)

“…I’ve gotta fix this. ”

“Huh?”

“…I’ve gotta fix this.” Jaden repeated, conveniently defying the power of his trace somehow.

Andrew mulled this over for a second. “Oooo-kay. You want my advice, the first thing you have to do is-”

“Wait.” Manoj placed a hand on the puzzled Red Ronin’s shoulder. “I think his montage is getting to the point.”

“Sounds like it from here.” Keiko agreed.

While Jaden’s sudden burst of sprinting towards the dojo exit surprised the other two, she deftly stepped aside, smiling as the sound of his sneakers on asphalt turned in probably the direction of Kendo General. All that was missing was an 80’s power ballad.


---

Almost sundown. And not a single Ronin Ranger to be seen. The cloaked figure felt an equal mix of nostalgia and disgust as the ends of his cloak wavered in the rooftop breeze.

In the old days such a thing would be unheard of. The city’s guardians, especially the five Ronin, had always been a constant presence.

He summoned the monster, now recovered from it’s wounds, and gestured at the urban sprawl below. Even if the knights in shining spandex took this second chance to save their city it would still probably get monstered back to the stone age.


---

The despondent clattering of Felicia‘s skate board going in meaningless circles came to a halt as she looked up, glaring as Jaden approached her across the park.****

“Turns out there are at least two things on this Earth I don’t want to do. Eat my veggies and talk to you.”

“I deserve that,” Jaden nodded humbly “The nurses told me as much before I got them to tell me where you’d gone after they discharged you. If that sentence seemed a bit long,” he added hurriedly as the girl leapt off her skateboard and began trudging away, forcing him to run to keep up “it‘s because I‘m trying to work my way up to an apo-”

“I just don’t get what you’re deal is!” Felicia exploded, whirling around to face Jaden with such ferocity she almost hit him in the face.

“I thought you weren’t talking to me.”

Felicia’s mouth fell open. Then her finger was poking Jaden’s chest hard enough to go through.

“You-you-you talk maker!”

“At least that’s better than being a jerk?”

“Jerk isn’t the word I’d use!”

She was marching off again. Jaden trailed along behind her, stuttering.

“Felicia, I’m just so--after how lousy the training went…I never even got my turn!”

“So that makes it okay? Well let me tell you something, buddy,” Felicia snapped, her eyes watery “,you may have made me feel bad in there, but y’know what, I’ve made myself feel worse! And hey, I still like myself! I had long enough to figure that out after I had people I thought were my friends call me way worse than an idiot after they found out I didn’t want to do what they wanted to anymore! They couldn’t break me down, but they made me do that for them, but I stopped caring even after I found out it hurt because they were kinda right! But I’m still happy with who I am! I’m still happy! Even if I’ll never know what I really want to-”

She stopped, choking back what may have been a sob.

“You’re a hero.” Her face snapped up as Jaden spoke. “And I…I’d really like to be one too.”

Now that he had her attention, he thought for a while, carefully choosing what he wanted to say.

“Being a hero means never having to say you’re sorry, but being brave enough to say you’re sorry when you really are.”

“Where’d you get that, a comic book?” Felicia sniffed.

Jaden looked away. Felicia made a human approximation this face.


http://www.funny-animals.org/wp-content/funny-animals/funny-cat.jpg

“Oh. My. Gosh.”

A self deprecatingly desperate smile from the Blue Ranger.

“Hey, for me this is apologizing.” He sat down on a convenient bench. “ And…I guess if I’d actually been paying attention to all those comics, I’d have realised a real hero wouldn’t take being one so seriously a lot sooner. Or base it off comic books and movies. Or-”

“Or be a jerk.” Felicia snapped sternly.

“Or be, as you said, a jerk. I guess…no, I know they’d do what you did. You’re a lot of things, but you’re still hero. With all my zoning out and playing video games, I guess I forgot that sometimes heroes get hurt too. And maybe I got more than a little caught up in how to be a hero than actually being one.”

He kicked at the dust idly, unable to meet her eyes.

“Being a Power Ranger, doing it right...means so much to me. Maybe being a better Power Ranger would make up for not being a better person. Better than being the son nobody wanted.”

“Kinda like being a Power Ranger might be the only thing you’ve ever done that really mattered.”

Jaden looked at her for a while after she’d sat down beside him.

“Maybe not everything.” he said eventually.

She gave him a quizzical look.

“The world’s always going to need fish jugglers.”

She laughed, wiping her sleeve across her eyes. They settled into a shaky but growingly comfortable silence.

“You know,” Felicia said “,it’s kind of weird I ended up as a Ranger since I was totally gonna be a pacifist once.”

“Yeah? What happened with that?”

Jaden whipped his gaze away from her as the world shuddering sound of a massive explosion preceded the bellowing mushroom that punched it’s way up from…looked like Midtown again.

Felicia gave him a wry look.


---

The KPPD officer behind the squad car wheel closed his eyes and prayed for sandy beeches and leafy fields and anything that wasn’t solid concrete. His air bags deployed miraculously as the car bounced off the road, tumbling to a halt. A mile behind him the monster, emboldened by the creation of the Bowling For Cop Cars game, lashed out at the top floors of a sky scraper with it’s tentacle. Staggering from the wreckage of his car and trying not to choke on the smoke from the electrical fires, the officer froze as he was surrounded by a squad of demonacs.

“Su bow!”

The Blue Ranger leapt from a building ledge, nailing a demonac and rolling through it’s ashes before snipping another two on the same ledge.

“Ku Fan!”

The Pink Ranger danced among the remaining demonacs, fan whirling and sending the last of them spinning. “You okay, sir?”

The Blue Ranger helped the startled but nodding man to his feet. “Then get clear as soon as it‘s safe. We‘ve got this! Right?”

The Pink Ranger nodded, snatching something from the ground.

“Hey Ugly!”

Snarling, the monster turned. It was expecting the Power Rangers behind it, not the rock that hit it in the face. The Pink Ranger pointed with her multi-tasking pitching hand, laughing. No, worse. Giggling!

“I said ‘Ugly’ and you looked!”

The Blue Ranger unfolded his arms long enough to high-five his team-mate before pointing at the creature, his other hand tight around his weapon*****.

“Ready for another samurai slamming?”

“Heck yeah!” Felicia whooped, striking her best Ranger pose.

“I was talking to Ugly.”

“Aww, it’s so cute when we let the monsters feel involved!” Felecia cooed, breaking her pose to mime being angelic and totally not dissing said monster again. Except she totally did!

This made the unholy abomination angry, but then everything made the unholy abomination angry. Either way it was a pretty big blast the two had to dodge. Felicia flipped out of range gracefully, continuously and casually speechifying as the monster hurled a follow up barrage electrical fury.

“Lightning tentacle. Big deal! This one little Power Ranger has, like, a million super powers even when she isn’t morphed!”

She rolled to the right, the monster demolishing store fronts behind her.

“One of them is her amazing ability to talk about herself in the third person! The another is my seamless skill of segueing into other tenses! The best is my dazzling sense of humour.”

She rolled under the monster’s swinging sword as it changed tactics.

“Can see what you’re thinking, and no, the obvious pun is not coming. No ‘Shocking!’ or ‘I‘m shocked!’ or anything. See, if you want to mock something, you’ve got to respect it enough to wanna break it down.”

In a near perfect repeat of the moves she’d shown back at the warehouse, she unsheathed her sword, the motion slamming it into her opponents solar plexus as she rose. With another stroke of pure inhibited kinetic energy, she reversed, brining the weapon down on her enemies flesh and blood skull, sending it staggering back, tentacle flailing uselessly.

“I’m a Power Ranger, buddy. I could never respect you. This is a distraction by the way!”

She ducked. With another battle cry, Jaden leapt over her, again decimating the monster with an almost exact replay of the moves he’d trashed it with during that first fight and sending it sprawling. Combo Crusher!

“Still got nothing!” he announced, posing with triumph. “You, on the other hand, should do stand up, girl!”

“…seriously?”

“…maybe?”

The two Rangers stared uncertainly into each others eyes which they could kind of see through each others visors if they squinted hard enough for a few seconds.

Almost.

“I know the smart guy is here,” Manoj breezed as he straightened up from his crouch over the decapitated demonac “, but could you two keep your minds on the job? Super. Later!” And with that the Green Ronin Ranger charged sword first into the mob that had sprung up around them.

He was followed by a morphed Andrew. “We’ll talk later! Bye!” he called over a shower of sparks from a struck demonac.

“That’s how they show they care.” Keiko assured the two as she stepped calmly past them, drawing her own sword.

Felicia and Jaden looked around them, confused. They hadn’t even realised they’d been surrounded by demonacs.

“Looks like they trust the two of us to get the job done…even after everything I…” Jaden began. The glow sliding down his sword to the tip of it’s blade stopped him. Felicia held up her own weapon in wonder, examining an almost identical glow.

“You realise what this means right?

Jaden glanced from her to the recovering monster, then shifted into a fighting stance, blade held out and ready for action.

“Ready to do it?”******

A simple nod from the Pink Ranger.

“SAMURAI SYMMETRY STRIKE!” they chorused.

Two blurs.

Two flashes of steel.

One monster.

Falling.

Combusting. Only it’s tentacle remaining.

Two Rangers. Triumphant.

“Is that something I wish I could see?”

“Our little super heroes are all grown up, Keiko.” Manoj affirmed.

Keiko winced as her sensitive ears picked up the sound of the two Rangers breaking their graceful poses to whoop, high five, and in the Pink Ronin’s case, hug.

“Kinda?”

“Kinda.”


---

Andrew backhanded the last demonac in range, glanced up, then threw himself aside. His cloaked sparring partner from before stabbed his weapon clean through the concrete where he’d been standing a few seconds ago. Sparks flew as they locked blades.

“Your monsters done. You’re next.”

“No.”

“Lemme guess: it’s not over?”

“You have no idea.”

The figure broke the lock, thrusting itself away from Andrew. It’s cloak billowed around it from the motion, it’s cowl flashing a heart beat fast glimpse of the face inside.

“Believe me, even if you do survive the following attack young warrior, I will be the one to destroy you.”

What the Red Ronin caught a glimpse of under there made him gasp and take an involuntary step back.

“In ways you can’t possibly imagine.”

A blaze of crimson lightning blinded Andrew for a few seconds, and when he turned back…

“What is with this guy?” he demanded of the empty space. It was surprisingly candid but Andrew didn‘t understand Thin Air Language. Good thing too. Spoilers!

He joined the other Rangers in the monster’s lengthening shadow.

“Think we’re going to need a little more willpower.” Manoj mumbled. Andrew nodded.

“Zord talismans ready, guys?”

“You have to ask?” Felicia asked. Her next question was “What the hey-ha?” as their drawn talismans flashed, a glowing image of their respective kanji floating in front of their visors before vanishing. They ran together like water, forming a vague humanoid shape, another kanji and then winked out. Andrew hesitated, unsure if this meant it was safe to use the zords or not now.

“Can anyone read Japanese?”

“I could if I wasn’t blind.” Keiko observed.

Awkward!

“Our instincts got us this far.” Felicia pointed out, either genuinely gambling or just trying to brake the tension.

Andrew nodded at her, flipping his Sodo Phone to it’s brush mode, carefully tracing markings over his talisman. The others followed.

Instantly they were inside their zord cockpits, soaring through the air. With a series of precise strokes Andrew traced the rune they’d seen back at ground level. Rumbling the enlarged zords shifted into new shapes.

“Wooohoooo!” cooed Felicia.

“Oh hey, there’s a note in my glove compartment.” Jaden announced.

“We have glove compartments?” Manoj asked.

“Ahem. ‘Rangers,” Jaden read “,your wills have become one. Your Zords, sensing this, are now powerful enough to form your greatest tool, the Kensia Megazord, a combination of your greatest weapon: your five wills as one. Congratulations and may the power protect you.’.”

“Convenient.” Keiko understated.

Felicia frowned. “Did she actually say ‘ahem’?”

Andrew was too busy holding on for dear life as his zord unfolded into a metallic head and torso. The Pink and Yellow zords flipped and whirled, becoming arms. The Green and Blue zords compressed, snapping into legs, a gold section breaking free from the blue dragon zord. The giant grabbed the resultant helmet, slipping it over it’s head. A cable stronger than a steel bridge support snapped into place under a metal chin. A sheathed katana appeared on it’s hip, completing the combination as the Rangers teleported into a larger cockpit.

“KENSIA MEGAZORD!” they chorused. “STRIKE RIGHT!”

“Looks like we just got an upgrade for the Powerigami!” Jaden happy faced.

“Does nothing good come out of your mouth, ever?” Manoj asked.

Felecia, standing next to him, swatted at his shoulder. “Powerigami is as awesome a name as Red Razor Rush!”

Andrew didn’t want to know how she’d known those words.

“It is the fun kind of cheesy.” Keiko seconded.

“Grrr.” said Manoj.

“So glad to be locked in a giant robot with you people.” Andrew observed, “So glad.”

They focused as the monster charged them sword first. The Megazord slashed up with it’s own weapon, blocking the attack. As one, the five thrust out their hands, the Megazord shoving the monster backwards and breaking the lock. It deftly sidestepped then ducked the retaliatory swings. The building behind it, the Kendo Point Centre For Allocation Of Abandoned Warehouses, was not so fortunate, demolished by the startled monsters overzealous swing.

“Now!” Andrew commanded.

In a moment out of every anime ever, the Megazord charged forward, swinging it’s blade down at it’s enemy. Another building, The Greater Keno Area Rock Quarry Maintenance Offices, gladly gave it’s life, the attack cleaving it in twain******* as it knocked the monster to the ground, disarming it of both it’s sword and that damn tentacle.

“Ready to finish this, guys?” Andrew asked redundantly.

As one the five drew their swords for whatever name we decided the finishing move was called. With a final slash or brilliant light, the monster imploded because that’s far more interesting than an explosion. With a melodramatic flourish, the Megazord sheathed it’s sabre.

“Case closed!” whooped Felicia. “And only two demolished buildings!”

On a rooftop Kunoichi nodded at the Megazord with pride. Then whipped around, sensing something.

The cloaked figure that had been watching her was long gone.


---

“Rangers! Rangers, wait!”

Foolishly, the now street level Rangers complied. The reporters descended on them like a swarm of tyranacunts.

“Who are you?”

“Where are you from?”

“What species are you under those helmets?”

A familiar face from before the act break stood out to the group.

“This reporter would like to say…thank you.”

“Everything that was not me was a team effort!” Felicia grinned. She looked left and right before explaining in an exaggerated stage whisper “It was all me!”

“Looks like we’ve got a spokesperson.” Keiko smirked as the other Rangers tugged away from the interview.

“Nobody talks to me until I’ve died and had a shower in Heaven.” Manoj moaned.

“Before you do and we all finally go home, I wanna apo…apo…apo…” The Blue Ranger made sounds inside his helmet worse than those of a dying squid kitten. And those die horribly after lives of living torture, so you know this was hard for him.

“Being a Ranger means never having to say your sorry!” Felicia declared happily, joining them at last.

“Still.”

Felicia gave him a nod.

“Thanks.”

“Do my ears deceive me,” Keiko smirked “,and I am certain they do not, but is our boy agreeing not to be a jerk?”

“I can promise to stop trying to be a hero.”

“The bruises have taught us to take what little we can get.” Manoj grumbled, long past the point of caring “Everybody listen to the bruises.”

Everybody but him had a biiiiiig group laugh. The Green Ranger swore damnation and suffering unending upon them. Jaden sighed contentedly, walking besides Andrew.

“Guess we didn’t need that talk after all, huh Boss?”

The Red Ranger’s silence made him look back over his shoulder to see if he’d been heard. Andrew shrugged.

“Guess not.”


---

Octolock coughed.

“My Lord, I’m sorry to report that, your agent and his creation failed.”

“Of course it did.” Neferion’s face was unreadable but he sounded assured enough.

“Lord?”

“If your co-creation (Octolock winced) had destroyed the Power Pests, then all the better! But through it’s failure we now know what they are capable of as a unit, but also that they are not as powerful as their predecessors!” Neferion clenched a fist in triumph. “And although they came together after near defeat this time, they are no where near as united in spirit as the Rangers of a thousand years ago! And this leaves us with hundreds of potential opportunities to destroy them and usher in a glorious thousand years of-!”

He never got the chance to finish, another rage spasm tearing across his body and his speech ending in a scream of rage and agony. The cry shook the Dark Vessel and the very un-fabric of the Dark Void, sending the musician scrambling from her quarters to her master's side.

In her warehouse Kunoichi shivered for reasons she didn’t quite know.


---

“Weren’t you on the debate team?” Manoj asked as the four Not-Pink Rangers entered the Kendo Point stand up lounge.

“During the day, silly!” Felicia explained conveniently. “Speaking of which, thanks for coming out here this evening!”

“It’s the least some of us could...” Jaden assured her, but stopped as she put her hand on his forehead.

“No. Angst. No, no, Angsty Rangers. Kay?”

“Kay.” Jaden smiled as they took their table.

Andrew frowned, confused that Felicia was looking enthusiastic but not joining them.

“Not gonna take a seat? You’re the one who got us the tickets after all.”

“Yup! To watch me fulfil my latest life long dream of becoming a stand up comic somehow maybe!”

“Come on, guys.” Jaden assured his blanching team mates once she was out of ear shot ",she’s the funny one. She can’t be that bad, right?”

They all looked up at the stage as Felicia coughed dramatically at the microphone.

“Why did the Power Ranger cross the road?”

Then again maybe not.

In case your wondering, her material didn’t get any better from there. Even Keiko looked at Jaden, who simply smiled, shrugging.

“A hero must endure.”

Despite himself Andrew smiled even as he headesked the table.

Completely unaware of the guy in black, and the girl in blue and gold sitting in his lap, sitting a few tables away and watching the Ronin Rangers like hawks watching multicoloured mice.


---

*I like words and alliteration.
**Told you I liked words.
***Minor addition to the footage, there.
****She was skating in the pilot before she met the Rangers. Symbolism! Sort of!
*****We know what you’re thinking and it’s disgusting. Stop it.
******Seriously!
*******Twain is a nice word.

Question
09-04-2010, 04:37 PM
Hey look, a wallpaper no one's going to look at (http://i1029.photobucket.com/albums/y359/powerrangersroninlegend/prrlwallpaper.jpg).

Hooray!

I do take requests. And comments. And so do my teammates because I think I'm team captain or something and I said so.

Question
09-08-2010, 01:21 PM
SYNERGY
By Question
All Sentai footage in this episode is taken from Shinkenger Act 6 "The Abusive King"



EXT. NONAKA DOJO. DAY.

Establishing shot. The dojo is a classic Japanese design, in a suburban-ish area. People can be seen walking on the nearby sidewalk next to the nearby road.



INT. NONAKA DOJO. MAIN TRAINING CHAMBER.

Three of the young adults turned Ronin Rangers - ANDREW, FELICIA, and JADEN - spar with one another on a training mat in the center of the room. They're all wearing white gis with belts corresponding to their Ranger colors - red, pink, and blue respectively.

KEIKO sits in the lotus position off to the side, meditating. Her ears perk up a bit as she listens to the sounds of the nearby sparring. Unlike the sparring TRIO, the girl is wearing a black training uniform with yellow highlights.

MANOJ sits on the opposite side of the chamber, placing the three sparring teammates between him and KEIKO. Instead of training like everyone else, his nose is buried in a thick, leather-bound BOOK. The BOOK is covered with some combination of Japanese kanji symbols and what are presumably demonic runes. Every so often, he looks up from his book at the sparring TRIO, scoffs audibly, and goes back to reading.

We focus on ANDREW and JADEN, circling one another with arms raised in offensive positions. FELICIA hangs back, letting the boys duke it out.

ANDREW attacks first, throwing a straight punch at JADEN, who spins to the side to avoid the attack. JADEN uses the momentum to move smoothly into a spinning kick, aiming the blow at ANDREW's head. However, FELICIA chooses now to step in, catching JADEN's foot and flipping him to the ground.

FELICIA
Hah!

JADEN
Oof!

FELICIA presses the attack on ANDREW, throwing a quick flurry of punches at him. ANDREW deftly dodges the majority of them, though the last blow connects with ANDREW's chest.

ANDREW
Unh!

FELICIA
Gotcha now!

ANDREW
Not quite.

FELICIA throws another punch, aiming for ANDREW's chest once more. ANDREW sidesteps, leaving FELICIA open for JADEN to sweep her legs out from beneath her. JADEN jumps back to his feet, circling the fallen FELICIA to stand next to ANDREW.

ANDREW raises his hand for the victorious high-five. JADEN quickly covers his face in fear.

JADEN
Not again! Not in the face!

FELICIA giggles as she rolls back on her shoulders, flipping to her feet.

FELICIA
Wow, you're just never gonna let that go, are you?

JADEN
My face is the moneymaker. It's how I make my money.

The three sparring Ronins are breathing heavily and sweating a bit with the exertion. It's clear they've been doing this for a while.

ANDREW
Maybe that's enough for now, guys.

FELICIA
Are you kidding? I could do this all day, all night, and most of tomorrow!

JADEN
Must be a girl thing. I'm winded.

FELICIA
Well, if you guys are gonna wimp out, I suppose I can take five.

The TRIO splits.

FELICIA does a cartwheel as she approaches KEIKO off to the side. JADEN chooses to go in the opposite direction, to speak with MANOJ. Finally, ANDREW walks in a third direction, to a COOLER next to the entrance. He retrieves a BOTTLE OF WATER from the cooler and takes a long sip from it.

KEIKO, despite her blindness, is not visibly surprised by FELICIA's approach. In fact...

KEIKO
Hello, Felicia.

FELICIA
Kay! Man, you've gotta teach me how you do that. If I couldn't see, I'd be lost, like, all the time.

At the mention of her blindness, KEIKO stiffens slightly.

FELICIA
I mean, you're like some freaky Daredevil chick. And, y'know, I don't mean Daredevil like from the circus, I mean the comic hero guy. Totally blind, but totally kicks various butts. And I should know; I was into comics for like six whole days a year ago.

KEIKO
I understand.

FELICIA
So why don't you?

KEIKO tilts her head quizzically.

KEIKO
Why don't I what?

FELICIA
You know. Spar with us. I've seen you fight; you're AWESOME!

KEIKO (hesitantly)
I've been training... my entire life. Defeating all of you with ease wouldn't teach you anything.

FELICIA
Neither would letting the rookies beat on each other, right?

KEIKO
...Andrew has training.

FELICIA
And yet Jaden and I kept up with him pretty well. So why not teach us some of your moves?

KEIKO turns her head away from FELICIA. It's not entirely necessary, what with the girl being blind and all.

KEIKO
I... I'm trained specifically to fight without being able to see. I would have nothing of value to teach.

FELICIA
I don't buy it.

KEIKO turns back to FELICA, tilting her head quizzically again.

KEIKO
I-

FELICIA
You know what I think it is? You're afraid.

KEIKO looks down. To the side. Seemingly anywhere but at FELICIA. She also BLUSHES.

FELICIA
You don't really hang out with anyone but the four of us, do you?

KEIKO
I could say the same about each of you.

FELICIA
But at least we're all TRYING to socialize. You're over here, meditating alone.

KEIKO
Manoj is also by himself.

FELICIA looks across the room at the aforementioned MANOJ.

FELICIA
Manoj is... Manoj.

Meanwhile, on the other side of the training chamber, JADEN approaches MANOJ.

MANOJ notices JADEN's approach, but chooses to ignore him.

JADEN
Hey, Manoj.

MANOJ ignores the salutation.

JADEN
Manoj?

MANOJ holds the BOOK up closer to his face in a pointed attempt to ignore JADEN.

JADEN
...MANJO!

MANOJ slams the book down and glares up at his blue teammate.

MANOJ
I told you never to call me that.

JADEN
Yeah, future reference, you should probably never say anything like that to me. I've been told I'm kind of a jerk.

MANOJ
Probably the first insightful thing you've ever said.

JADEN
Yeah, probably.

MANOJ turns around, so his back is now toward JADEN. He picks his BOOK back up and returns his attention to it. After a moment, JADEN leans over MANOJ's shoulder and reads along with him. After another moment, MANOJ glares at JADEN over his shoulder.

MANOJ
Do you MIND?

JADEN
Not really. What's a Tomb of Forever?

MANOJ gingerly places a bookmark into the open page before violently slamming the book shut. He turns back to face JADEN.

MANOJ
Can I help you with something?

JADEN
Just wondering why you've got your head buried in a book instead of sparring with us out on the mat.

JADEN considers that a moment.

JADEN
I mean all of you sparring with us. Not just your head.

MANOJ rises to his feet, never once losing eye contact with JADEN as he begins monologuing.

MANOJ
Maybe because I'm not a neanderthal. This war against Nefarion and his demonic army won't be won with fisticuffs; it'll be won with knowledge. Knowledge my family has gathered over the course of a hundred generations. Nefarion doesn't know humanity, not after being locked up in the River Styx for ten thousand years, but the collected knowledge of millennia of human demonic studies will be our salvation. Knowledge will save the WORLD.

JADEN considers that a moment.

JADEN
Fisticuffs? Who even says that anymore?

MANOJ grunts in frustration, rolling his eyes.

Our focus moves back to ANDREW, now just about finished with his bottle of water. He looks up, and grimaces slightly as he sees the two people approaching him.

KEN WALKER is a young man about ANDREW's age, height, and build. The two could probably be mistaken for brothers in dim lighting. KEN has a cocky smirk that is not what one might call "friendly". He's wearing typical streetwear - a pair of jeans and a black t-shirt.

MARY SUE LANDSDOWN walks a stride or two back from KEN. She's sipping from a gas-station soda cup, smiling blankly as KEN takes charge of the conversation. She's slightly built, with brown hair framing her pretty face. She's cheerleader-pretty. Her clothes are also very casual, a simple gold tank-top over a blue t-shirt, a blue skirt, and gold boots.

KEN
Well well well... If it isn't Kendo High School's greatest graduate.

ANDREW (pained)
Hey, Ken. Long time.

KEN slaps a hand on ANDREW's shoulder, almost knocking the water bottle out of his hand. The gesture is less than friendly.

KEN
You don't seem too happy to see me. Any particular reason?

ANDREW
Look, I-

KEN
Past few days, I've seen you coming and going from the grand old Nonaka Dojo, just down the street from my house, but you STILL haven't stopped in to say hello!

KEN sweeps his arm out, indicating the rest of the Training Chamber, and the other four RONINS specifically. KEIKO and FELICIA remain in conversation, and MANOJ is trying to walk away from the closely-following JADEN.

KEN
Making all sorts of new friends, ignoring the guys you spent so much time with in school...

ANDREW
You've been watching me?

KEN (Ignoring ANDREW)
Well, since you obviously don't value our past dealings, I guess it's up to me to rekindle our old friendship.

KEN leans in close to ANDREW, whispering sinisterly.

KEN
Might even start taking some martial arts classes here. Need a sparring partner?

A loud cry is heard as FELICIA comes spinning toward the conversing young adults. Her arms are flailing wildly, and she seems to be headed straight for MARY SUE.

With her free hand, MARY SUE expertly deflects FELICIA's inadvertent attack, deflecting the blond girl to the side where she crashes harmlessly on a pile of mats. Through all this, MARY SUE has not stopped sipping on her soda's straw.

FELICIA rises from her crashed position, jogging back to where she came from.

KEIKO (offscreen)
Sorry!

FELICIA
Sorry nothing! Teach me that!

ANDREW and KEN turn toward MARY SUE, raising their eyebrows curiously. MARY SUE shrugs, and takes the straw out of her mouth for the first time since she appeared onscreen.

MARY SUE
I took a judo class once.

MARY SUE returns to sipping her beverage without elaborating. KEN turns back to ANDREW.

KEN
Well, old buddy old pal, I guess you'll be seeing more of us in the future.

KEN turns around, holding his hand out for MARY SUE.

KEN
C'mon, love.

MARY SUE smiles through her straw, taking KEN's hand. The two depart, leaving ANDREW alone with his thoughts.

Also, an arrow is shot into the wall directly behind him.

ANDREW pulls the arrow out of the wall and unwraps a small scroll from the shaft.

ANDREW
Guys! Trouble!

The other four RONINS, the only people remaining in the training chamber save ANDREW himself, rush to his side.

ANDREW (reading from the scroll)
"Ronins, Nefarion has sent the demon Aiki to the construction site in midtown. You must stop him immediately!"

JADEN
Well, that was terse.

FELICIA
I prefer to think of it as direct.

ANDREW
Come on, guys! Let's go!



EXT. DOWNTOWN CONSTRUCTION SITE. DAY.

ORIGINAL FOOTAGE: Several CONSTRUCTION WORKERS mill about, doing various construction-related tasks. Unseen by any of them, the demon AIKI appears in a burst of red light. AIKI is a golden-armored demon with bits of grey and blue flesh peeking out from under the armor. His face is permanently frozen in a large grin.

ORIGINAL FOOTAGE: AIKI approaches a CONSTRUCTION WORKER from behind. As the working man senses the demon behind him, he slowly turns. He begins to scream.

AIKI
No.

ORIGINAL FOOTAGE: As Aiki speaks, a purple ENERGY BALL appears before his victim. The CONSTRUCTION WORKER finally screams as the ENERGY BALL propels him through the air. AIKI laughs.

SENTAI FOOTAGE: We see from behind as a YOUNG JAPANESE WOMAN puts on makeup in a MIRROR. AIKI slides into view in the MIRROR. As she sees him, the YOUNG JAPANESE WOMAN turns around.

AIKI
Hush, child. Don't speak.

SENTAI FOOTAGE: The purple ball of energy reappears. The YOUNG JAPANESE WOMAN shrieks as she's blasted out of frame.

SENTAI FOOTAGE: AIKI stands in front of a trio of JAPANESE GIRLS. They shriek as the ENERGY BALL reappears, blasting the three of them in one shot. The three JAPANESE GIRLS are flung offscreen.

AIKI
Three for the price of one. Nefarion will be pleased.

ORIGINAL FOOTAGE: DARREN, a nerdy kid with braces and glasses, turns from an ice cream cart, excitedly looking at his newly-bought triple scoop chocolate fudge ice cream cone. He sticks his tongue out to take a lick, then freezes as AIKI steps into frame. DARREN returns his tongue to his mouth and screams as AIKI summons his PURPLE ELECTRICITY and sends DARREN flying. We focus on the ice cream cone hitting the ground before returning focus to AIKI himself.

AIKI
Now that's what I call a sticky situation!

SENTAI FOOTAGE: As AIKI turns in search for more victims, RED RANGER leaps from above, slashing at the villain with his sword. AIKI rolls out of the way as RED RANGER lands, keeping his weapon pointed at the demon.

RED RANGER
Ready, Rangers!

AIKI
Rangers?

SENTAI FOOTAGE: AIKI turns around as the other four POWER RANGERS run onto the scene. We cut to a shot of AIKI standing between the RED RANGER and the other four POWER RANGERS. He turns to regard them all.

AIKI
Five on one? Hardly fair; there should be more of you!

SENTAI FOOTAGE: GREEN RANGER motions threateningly with his sword.

GREEN RANGER
You're a Tobin-class demon, weak against steel weaponry. And, oh look, I've got a sword!

SENTAI FOOTAGE: GREEN RANGER runs toward AIKI, blade at the ready. AIKI responds by charging the GREEN RANGER as well, stopping just before they collide. GREEN RANGER stumbles back momentarily. However, he rights himself quickly, bringing his sword between him and AIKI.

GREEN RANGER
I'm not afraid of you!

AIKI
You really should be.

ORIGINAL FOOTAGE: AIKI blasts rings of PURPLE ENERGY at the GREEN RANGER. We cut to a shot inside GREEN RANGER's helmet, watching MANOJ's unmorphed face react to the pain. It is painful.

MANOJ
...unh!

SENTAI FOOTAGE: The PURPLE ENERGY transforms into PURPLE ELECTRICITY, and it blasts GREEN RANGER backwards. He flies through the air, finally slamming into the concrete side of a PARKING GARAGE. PINK, BLUE, and YELLOW RANGERS regard the attack with unease. YELLOW RANGER runs to his aid as GREEN RANGER tumbles to the ground, along with a small shower of concrete debris. She kneels by his side.

YELLOW RANGER
Manoj! Are you all right!

SENTAI FOOTAGE: GREEN RANGER stays on the ground a moment, recovering.

GREEN RANGER
Useless!

SENTAI FOOTAGE: PINK and BLUE RANGERS turn from their fallen comrade to face AIKI once more. BLUE RANGER charges first, with PINK RANGER following just behind him. AIKI leaps in front of BLUE RANGER, summoning another burst of PURPLE ELECTRICITY. BLUE RANGER is blasted into the air even higher than GREEN RANGER had been, slamming straight through the roof of the PARKING GARAGE.

BLUE RANGER
AAAAAAH!

SENTAI FOOTAGE: PINK RANGER watches BLUE RANGER fly away screaming.

PINK RANGER
JADEN!

SENTAI FOOTAGE: AIKI sneaks up behind PINK RANGER. She spins around, sword drawn, and swipes at AIKI a few times, but her sword never connects. Finally, she attempts a powerful downswing, but freezes as AIKI speaks.

AIKI
Lucky number three.

SENTAI FOOTAGE: More PURPLE ELECTRICITY, this time around PINK RANGER's body.

ORIGINAL FOOTAGE: We see inside PINK RANGER's helmet. FELICIA closes her eyes in anticipation of the assault.

SENTAI FOOTAGE: PINK RANGER is blasted backward by the PURPLE ELECTRICITY, slamming through the third floor window of a skyscraper.

PINK RANGER
AAAAAAH!

SENTAI FOOTAGE: We cut to YELLOW RANGER, still by GREEN RANGER's side.

YELLOW RANGER
Felicia!

SENTAI FOOTAGE: YELLOW RANGER looks down at the ground, overcome with emotion.

YELLOW RANGER
I... have control.

SENTAI FOOTAGE: YELLOW RANGER rises to her feet, gripping her sword with intensity.

YELLOW RANGER
I... can't be afraid. I will fight!

SENTAI FOOTAGE: The camera pans out as RED RANGER slides smoothly into frame, sword at the ready.

RED RANGER
I've got this, Keiko. Victory Blade!

SENTAI FOOTAGE: RED RANGER slides the red RONIN RING onto the hilt of his sword.

RED RANGER
Ka Sab-

AIKI
Not quite, my friend.

SENTAI FOOTAGE: AIKI rushes toward RED RANGER, slapping the sword down. With a blast of PURPLE ELECTRICITY, RED RANGER is blasted toward the nearby PARKING GARAGE, slamming into a closed grate.

RED RANGER
AAAAAH!

SENTAI FOOTAGE: RED RANGER slumps down, defeated. We cut back to YELLOW RANGER, having watched the attack with fear.

YELLOW RANGER
Andrew!

SENTAI FOOTAGE: From behind YELLOW RANGER, the demon enemy points at her.

AIKI
One more to go, little one.

ORIGINAL FOOTAGE: YELLOW RANGER looks down, at the sword she still grips tightly. She raises it, holding the blade parallel to her body in a classic kendo pose.

YELLOW RANGER
I... can do this.



ACT BREAK

COMMERCIALS AND JUNK

ACT RESUME



SENTAI FOOTAGE: YELLOW RANGER raises her sword, preparing her attack.

YELLOW RANGER
You won't defeat me!

SENTAI FOOTAGE: YELLOW RANGER charges AIKI. She slashes with her sword, but the demon deftly dodges each strike. Finally, AIKI leaps back a few feet, and admonishes YELLOW RANGER with his pointer finger, as if scolding a child.

AIKI
Now now, this would be much easier if you would simply give up.

YELLOW RANGER
NEVER!

SENTAI FOOTAGE: YELLOW RANGER charges once more. AIKI attempts to summon the PURPLE ELECTRICITY, but YELLOW RANGER quickly slashes the demon's torso, sending him stumbling backward.

AIKI
Whaaaat?!

YELLOW RANGER
So THAT'S your trick!

SENTAI FOOTAGE: YELLOW RANGER attacks again, but AIKI leaps over her horizontal slash. He lands well inside YELLOW RANGER's reach and attempts to summon the PURPLE ENERGY once again, but YELLOW RANGER attacks first. This time, her blade connects, and she follows up with a number of devastating slashes with her weapon.

SENTAI FOOTAGE: We cut to GREEN RANGER, only now rising to his feet. He watches the battle in progress, grunting slightly.

GREEN RANGER
She's... winning?

SENTAI FOOTAGE: We cut back to YELLOW RANGER. She spins the disk on her sword, transforming it into the CHI SHURIKEN with a burst of yellow light. As she raises it, AIKI backs up a few steps in fear.

YELLOW RANGER
Take this!

SENTAI FOOTAGE: YELLOW RANGER hurls her weapon. As if it were a giant plastic boomerang, the CHI SHURIKEN circles AIKI, slicing through the demon with a shower of sparks on each pass. Finally, with one final mighty explosion, AIKI is hurled to the ground, tumbling as the CHI SHURIKEN returns to YELLOW RANGER's hand.

AIKI
N-n-n-n-not possible!

SENTAI FOOTAGE: AIKI turns around, leaping into the grate behind him. He seems to squeeze through one of the grate's slats, flattening with some sort of red energy. YELLOW RANGER begins to chase him, but...

YELLOW RANGER
I don't think I can fit through there.

SENTAI FOOTAGE: YELLOW RANGER sighs as, behind her, the wounded POWER RANGERS regroup. BLUE RANGER falls to his knees, gasping for breath.

BLUE RANGER (breathing heavily)
Sweet... Raptor... Jesus...



EXT. DARK VOID. Night...ish?

Establishing shot of the Black Vessel.



INT. BLACK VESSEL

SENTAI FOOTAGE: CALIMARA is knocked against a wall, sparks showering from her body. She falls to the deck as the camera pulls out, revealing AIKI to be the source of the assault.

CALIMARA
Arrgh!

SENTAI FOOTAGE: AIKI turns away from CALIMARA, obviously confident in his ability to defend himself from the scorned witch. CALIMARA rises slightly, revealing a triangular THROWING WEAPON in her hand. She throws it at AIKI, but it is deflected at the last second by OCTOLOCK's staff.

OCTOLOCK
Now now, do you REALLY want to anger the being who's going to destroy the Ronin for us, hmmm?

CALIMARA
What?!

SENTAI FOOTAGE: AIKI moves to the side of the BLACK VESSEL, leaning against the wooden bulkhead.

AIKI
My abilities have proven most effective against the Power Rangers.

CALIMARA
MOST of them, perhaps.

AIKI (clenching his fist)
The Yellow Ronin was most... formidable. However, next time, I am confident I will destroy her in single combat. She IS only human.

SENTAI FOOTAGE: CALIMARA rises to her feet, shaking her head slightly.

CALIMARA
Not if I destroy YOU first!

SENTAI FOOTAGE: CALIMARA steps forward, intending to attack AIKI, but is stopped by the sheathed sword suddenly grazing her throat. NEFARION has been in the room the whole time, listening.

NEFARION
ENOUGH! Your petty squabbles don't interest me in the least!

CALIMARA
PETTY? He attacked me!

SENTAI FOOTAGE: CALIMARA grabs the sheath and attempts to shove it aside as she takes another step forward, but NEFARION keeps her in place.

NEFARION
I. Don't. Care. This demonstration of Aiki's power has impressed me, even if it was demonstrated on you.

SENTAI FOOTAGE: NEFARION pulls the sword ever so slightly out of its sheath, revealing the shiny silver blade within.

NEFARION
You are worth much to me, my Calimara, but NO ONE is worth more to me than the destruction of the Power Rangers.

SENTAI FOOTAGE: CALIMARA looks slightly away from NEFARION, possibly in shame, and the overlord shoves her away. He turns to face AIKI.

NEFARION
And you are sure your abilities will be enough to defeat the Ronin? The Yellow Ronin was unaffected by your ability.

AIKI
She was... unexpected.

SENTAI FOOTAGE: As AIKI speaks, he makes his way to the outside deck of the DARK VESSEL.

AIKI
But now, oh Dark One, I know what to expect. I promise you, she will not surprise me a second time.

NEFARION
Then go! Destroy the Power Rangers!

AIKI
As you command, my liege! Away!

SENTAI FOOTAGE: AIKI leaps into the waters of the River Styx.



EXT. NONAKA DOJO. DAY.

Establishing shot.



INT. NONAKA DOJO, MAIN TRAINING CHAMBER

The five teammates lounge off to the side of the chamber. FELICIA stands beside KEIKO. MANOJ leans against the wall, trying his very best not to be interested in anything anyone is saying. JADEN paces back and forth. ANDREW has his chin in his hand, rubbing it thoughtfully.

As FELICIA speaks her next line, she acts out her story with no small amount of exaggeration.

FELICIA
And then she was all wham bam! Kicked him in the face, just like this! Couple of sword stabs, whoosh!

ANDREW
We know, Felicia. We were there too.

FELICIA
Oh right. Still. Awesome!

FELICIA takes KEIKO's hand and raises it above the girls' heads, like a referee congratulating the champion of a boxing match.

FELICIA
Winner and still chamPEEEON! Keiko Nonaka!

KEIKO gently removes her hand from FELICIA's, drawing it close to herself and rubbing it slightly.

KEIKO
It was nothing. Really.

JADEN
Nothing? That thing tore through the rest of us like Bongo the Turtle through the first level of Tortoise Terror!

The other four RANGERS look at JADEN. He blushes, looking away sheepishly.

JADEN
Or, y'know, a hot knife through butter or whatever.

MANOJ scoffs.

ANDREW
Something on your mind?

MANOJ
We still lost.

ANDREW
Yeah, that's true. We should-

MANOJ
The collected knowledge of generations, and the demon STILL managed to escape.

MANOJ turns and punches the dojo's wall. Thankfully, he's pretty unharmed.

MANOJ
USELESS!

FELICIA
Oh come on, we didn't do THAT bad.

MANOJ
I know more about demons than any of you, and I was less useful than the BLIND GIRL!

Everyone but Manoj reacts to this. KEIKO looks down in shame, and FELICIA puts a comforting hand on her shoulder. JADEN's mouth drops open in shock. ANDREW clenches his fists, and a look of anger crosses his face.

ANDREW
Manoj. Take that back.

MANOJ
Take WHAT back?!

KEIKO turns around and quickly walks toward the side door, exiting the Training Chamber.

FELICIA
Well. That was kind of a jerk thing to say.

JADEN
Yeah, um, you really should apologize.

MANOJ regards his teammates with some measure of scorn.

MANOJ
What are you talking about?

ANDREW
Keiko, man.

ANDREW motions toward the door KEIKO just ran out.

ANDREW
I realize you don't really LIKE any of us, but talking to your teammate like that?

MANOJ
I-

JADEN
You should really talk to her.

FELICIA
How can we trust someone with our lives if they're gonna talk about us like that?

MANOJ
Right, I-

MANOJ looks uncomfortably at the door KEIKO exited through.

MANOJ
I should talk to her.

MANOJ exits the same way KEIKO did. FELICIA, JADEN, and ANDREW look at one another, seemingly having a conversation sans words. After a moment, ANDREW follows MANOJ out the door.



EXT. NONAKA ZEN GARDEN. DAY.

The ZEN GARDEN, in a courtyard to the side of NONAKA DOJO, exudes peace and serenity. The outer ring is green with plantlife, bushes and small trees. Inside the ring is another ring of sand, with flat stones placed in paths for walking on. There are two stone benches on either side of the sand ring. Finally, inside the ring of sand is a small koi pond surrounded by rocks, with a fountain in the center of it spurting water up out of a statue of a Japanese shogun.

KEIKO is sitting on the stone bench closest the door to the DOJO, with her back to it. MANOJ exits through the door, with a look of contrition on his face. He slowly walks up behind KEIKO, not doing anything to soften his footsteps.

KEIKO
Manoj.

MANOJ
How...?

KEIKO
Your footsteps, and your breathing. I've trained myself to recognize them, so I don't have to ask who is around me.

MANOJ's eyes shift to the side in embarrassment.

MANOJ
Sounds like that could be useful.

KEIKO (bitterly)
You're not the only one here who has extensive training.

MANOJ
Right. Look...

MANOJ takes a seat on the stone bench next to KEIKO. The girl shifts away from him as far as she can manage without falling off the bench.

MANOJ
I didn't mean to trivialize you.

KEIKO
Didn't you?

KEIKO pulls her knees up onto the bench, pulling them close to her in a sitting fetal position.

ANDREW peeks his head through the same door MANOJ did, watching the conversation without taking part.

KEIKO
I know what people think about me. The 'poor blind girl', have to watch out for her. At least you weren't afraid to say it.

MANOJ
I don't think you need anyone to watch out for you. You were the only one of us who was at all effective against Aiki. Not like me and my "training".

ANDREW takes a step out the door, but stops as KEIKO speaks.

KEIKO
I heard you.

MANOJ
Huh?

KEIKO
When I attacked with my sword. It was because I heard you say that Aiki would be weak against it.

KEIKO, for the first time this conversation, looks back toward MANOJ.

KEIKO
I was successful because of your knowledge.

MANOJ turns to KEIKO, and their eyes meet. Not that KEIKO would even know that. MANOJ's eyes light up in sudden epiphany.

MANOJ
Hm.

KEIKO
What?

MANOJ
We're kind of alike, aren't we?

KEIKO (sarcastically)
Yes. The blind girl and the demon expert. We're quite similar.

ANDREW almost takes another step toward MANOJ and KEIKO, but holds off once more as he listens.

MANOJ
Outcasts. We exile ourselves from everyone around us.

KEIKO
The others-

MANOJ
The others get along with one another. You and I, though, we CHOOSE to close ourselves off from others. You're afraid that people think less of you because you can't see, and I can't stand stupidity.

KEIKO
I don't see-

MANOJ
But Aiki was chased off because you and I, both of us, worked TOGETHER. You didn't let your blindness handicap you, and my knowledge gave you the strategy.

KEIKO mulls that over a moment.

KEIKO
I... suppose you're right.

MANOJ
I suppose there's something to this teamwork thing after all. Don't tell anyone I said that.

KEIKO
It's a deal.

ANDREW smiles, although there's a hint of sadness to it. He quietly closes the door behind him as he goes back inside the DOJO.

MANOJ
So why didn't Aiki's energy attacks affect you, anyway?

KEIKO
It was... odd. The energy didn't seem to be coming from the demon. He was manipulating my body's own natural energy.

MANOJ
Hm. It did feel different. Some sort of... spiritual aikido? Redirecting your foe's own energy back at them?

KEIKO nods.

KEIKO
I believe so, yes.

MANOJ
But why didn't it work on you?

KEIKO (shrugging)
Training. A large part of how I recognize people is by feeling their auras. Aiki... felt like he was manipulating my aura. Once I recognized that, it was a simple matter to counter it.

MANOJ
Out of curiosity, what does my aura feel like?

KEIKO (pause)
Powerful. Persistent, like it could cut through steel, properly focused.

MANOJ (smiling)
Powerful. I like that.

KEIKO and MANOJ keep talking, but we don't hear the rest of their conversation as the camera pans out.



ACT BREAK

MOAR COMMERCIALS 'N JUNK

ACT RESUME



EXT. SHOPPING PLAZA. DAY.

SENTAI FOOTAGE: We see the side of a multistory DEPARTMENT STORE. Through the windows, we see a brief but powerful burst of PURPLE LIGHT. A fraction of a second later, we hear screaming as several people are thrown out the WINDOWS and fall to the street below.

SENTAI FOOTAGE: Through the front doors of the DEPARTMENT STORE, AIKI casually exits. As he passes a set of stairs, a voice grabs his attention:

ANDREW
Stop right there!

SENTAI FOOTAGE: AIKI looks up, because at the top of the stairs...

ORIGINAL FOOTAGE: ...the five unmorphed RONIN RANGERS stand, ready for battle.

ANDREW
Ready for round two?

FELICIA
I have literally never been this excited for anything in my life this afternoon.

JADEN
Time to get our game on!

ORIGINAL FOOTAGE: Standing beside one another, MANOJ and KEIKO share a brief glance.

MANOJ
You ready for this?

KEIKO
Definitely.

ORIGINAL FOOTAGE: The five RANGERS draw their SHODO PHONES. Converting them to BRUSH MODE, the RANGERS use their PHONES to draw their respective RUNES in midair.

RANGERS
Rune of the Ronin! Ha!

ORIGINAL FOOTAGE: Each RANGER's RUNE enlarges and transforms them into the morphed RONIN RANGERS. RED, YELLOW, GREEN, and PINK RANGERS charge down the staircase. BLUE RANGER lingers for a moment.

BLUE RANGER
...are we not doing the roll call this time? Nuts.

ORIGINAL FOOTAGE: BLUE RANGER follows his comrades down the stairs.

ORIGINAL FOOTAGE: AIKI leaps up the stairs and over four of the RONIN RANGERS, and...

SENTAI FOOTAGE: ...lands in front of the lone BLUE RANGER.

AIKI
Hush. Don't speak.

BLUE RANGER
See, if we'd just done the roll call...

SENTAI FOOTAGE: A burst of PURPLE ELECTRICITY appears on BLUE RANGER, and he's blasted away...

ORIGINAL FOOTAGE: ...landing on the PLAZA ground a dozen yards away, smoking but otherwise unharmed. AIKI leaps back over the RONIN RANGERS, landing at the base of the stairs once more.

SENTAI FOOTAGE: AIKI points at YELLOW RANGER.

AIKI
Ronin Yellow! You will duel me once again!

ORIGINAL FOOTAGE: GREEN RANGER puts a reassuring hand on YELLOW RANGER's shoulder.

GREEN RANGER
Remember, you're not alone.

YELLOW RANGER
I... I know.

SENTAI FOOTAGE: AIKI raises his arms, summoning a battalion of DEMONACS. They charge up the stars to meet the RANGERS in battle. RED RANGER spins the disk on his VICTORY BLADE, transforming it into the-

RED RANGER
Ka Saber!

SENTAI FOOTAGE: RED RANGER leaps at a group of DEMONACS, slashing them with his oversized weapon. Bursts of flame appear with each slash of the KA SABER.

RED RANGER
I'm on FIRE!

SENTAI FOOTAGE: PINK RANGER twirls gracefully around another group of DEMONACS, blowing her enemies around the PLAZA with bursts of PINK WIND ENERGY from her KU FAN.

PINK RANGER
BLOW me!

SENTAI FOOTAGE: BLUE RANGER leaps off a balcony, furing his SUI BOW at another group of DEMONACS. The enemies are engulfed in a shower of sparks and smoke before falling to the ground in defeat.

BLUE RANGER
You guys are going DOWN!

SENTAI FOOTAGE: GREEN RANGER expertly twirls his FU SPEAR, slashing yet another DEMONAC squad. With a combination of FU SPEAR strikes and expertly placed kicks, GREEN RANGER keeps the large group at bay.

GREEN RANGER
I bet your favorite flavor of gum is SPEARmint!

ORIGINAL FOOTAGE: The DEMONACS continue circling, but GREEN RANGER pauses a moment, putting his gloved hand to his helmet in shame.

GREEN RANGER
Jaden, I just hate you so much right now.

SENTAI FOOTAGE: YELLOW RANGER rushes toward AIKI, VICTORY BLADE drawn and ready to strike. She slashes several times, but AIKI is able to deftly dodge each attempted strike.

AIKI
You can't win!

SENTAI FOOTAGE: As AIKI pauses, attempting to summon his PURPLE ENERGY once more, YELLOW RANGER goes on the offensive. This time, her blade connects, and she slashes for all she's worth. She beats back AIKI, knocking the demon backward. He rolls to the ground, but quickly gets back up to his feet.

AIKI
I don't know how you're able to resist my technique, but you can't defeat me alone!

YELLOW RANGER
With my friends behind me, I'll never be alone!

SENTAI FOOTAGE: YELLOW RANGER rushes toward AIKI, sword ready once more. Her attacks are made with more ferocity than before, and every strike connects, putting AIKI on the defensive.

AIKI
Your friends are WAY OVER THERE!

SENTAI FOOTAGE: YELLOW RANGER's strikes begin to miss more as AIKI adjusts to her attacks. Meanwhile, GREEN RANGER looks over and sees the trouble his teammate is in.

GREEN RANGER
Keiko!

SENTAI FOOTAGE: GREEN RANGER rushes from his DEMONAC battle toward YELLOW RANGER, spinning his FU SPEAR expertly. GREEN ENERGY begins to gather around his weapon.

GREEN RANGER
Ronin Razor Leaves!

SENTAI FOOTAGE: A flurry of GREEN LEAVES coalesces around the FU SPEAR, and GREEN RANGER flings the cloud at AIKI.

GREEN RANGER
Watch out!

SENTAI FOOTAGE: YELLOW RANGER dives to the side as the GREEN LEAVES swarm around AIKI, distracting the demon. GREEN RANGER then leaps behind AIKI, pinning the demon in place by holding it between his body and the FU SPEAR itself.

GREEN RANGER
Now!

YELLOW RANGER
Right!

SENTAI FOOTAGE: YELLOW RANGER sheathes her VICTORY BLADE, and brings out her SHODO PHONE, converting it to BRUSH MODE. She draws a YELLOW RUNE in the air before her.

YELLOW RANGER
Ronin Rockslide!

SENTAI FOOTAGE: With a final flourish, the YELLOW RUNE transforms from yellow light into ROCKS. The ROCKS fly toward AIKI, straight toward the demon's mouth. As AIKI chokes on the rocks, GREEN RANGER flips away to join YELLOW RANGER a fair distance away. They HIGH FIVE.

AIKI
HRRF!

ORIGINAL FOOTAGE: GREEN RANGER crosses his arms as YELLOW RANGER draws her VICTORY BLADE once more.

GREEN RANGER
Tobin-class demons. Weak against steel weaponry...

YELLOW RANGER
...but also very susceptible to suffocation.

SENTAI FOOTAGE: YELLOW RANGER draws the YELLOW RONIN RING from her belt buckle and attaches it to the hilt of her VICTORY BLADE.

YELLOW RANGER
Victory Blade, Ronin Slash!

SENTAI FOOTAGE: The VICTORY BLADE charges with swirling YELLOW ENERGY. YELLOW RANGER slashes three times, each time drawing one piece of a YELLOW RUNE with her blade. With the final slash, the energy blasts AIKI, sending him exploding to the ground.

YELLOW RANGER
I'm NOT alone.

ORIGINAL FOOTAGE: As GREEN RANGER and YELLOW RANGER sheathe their VICTORY BLADES, the other RANGERS join them, having defeated the DEMONACS.

PINK RANGER
That's my girl!

BLUE RANGER
Great work, Manjo the Banjo!

GREEN RANGER (irritated)
Jaden...

BLUE RANGER
What? You're an INSTRUMENT of... something, I dunno. I'm tired, leave me al-

SENTAI FOOTAGE: With a burst of flame, AIKI grows to tremendous heights.

AIKI
This battle is hardly over, Ronins! At this size, none will be able to resist my abilities!

SENTAI FOOTAGE: The RANGERS, holding their ZORD TALISMANS, cross their arms while standing in formation. They place their respective TALISMANS on the ground, painting RUNES over them with their SHODO PHONES.

RED RANGER
Kensei Zords, we need you! Lion Kensei Zord!

BLUE RANGER
Dragon Kensei Zord!

GREEN RANGER
Bear Kensei Zord!

YELLOW RANGER
Monkey Kensei Zord!

PINK RANGER
Turtle Kensei Zord!

SENTAI FOOTAGE: The TALISMANS transform into the KENSEI ZORDS, and the RANGERS teleport inside. The KENSEI ZORDS combine - RED LION forming the main body, PINK TURTLE and YELLOW MONKEY forming the arms, and BLUE DRAGON and GREEN BEAR forming the legs. The MEGAZORD's helmet straps into place. The KENSEI MEGAZORD draws its sword and, with its shield already in hand, stands ready to face AIKI.

RANGERS
Kensei Megazord, Strike Right!

SENTAI FOOTAGE: The MEGAZORD points its sword at AIKI.

YELLOW RANGER
Five fight as one! You can't win!

SENTAI FOOTAGE: AIKI, holding a sword for some reason, turns around, showing the giant EYES on his back to the MEGAZORD. The EYES fire a blast of PURPLE ELECTRICITY. The MEGAZORD stumbles backward, dropping its sword and shield. AIKI charges.

AIKI
I also fight as one! So YOU won't win!

SENTAI FOOTAGE: AIKI charges the MEGAZORD, brandishing his sword threateningly. In the cockpit of the MEGAZORD, YELLOW RANGER brings up her arms.

YELLOW RANGER
Monkey Zord!

SENTAI FOOTAGE: As AIKI brings his sword slashing down on the MEGAZORD, the left arm folds into itself, forming a giant YELLOW ZORD TALISMAN. The YELLOW ZORD TALISMAN detaches from the MEGAZORD. AIKI's blade now strikes nothing but air.

AIKI
Argh!

SENTAI FOOTAGE: In the MEGAZORD cockpit, we focus on GREEN RANGER. He does a high kick.

GREEN RANGER
Ronin Bear Kick!

SENTAI FOOTAGE: The MEGAZORD kicks AIKI with its green-colored right leg. The demon is knocked away in a shower of sparks.

AIKI
NO!

SENTAI FOOTAGE: The YELLOW ZORD TALISMAN descends, bouncing off the MEGAZORD's chest. We cut to the cockpit, focusing on YELLOW RANGER.

YELLOW RANGER
Let's finish this!

SENTAI FOOTAGE: Also in the cockpit, GREEN RANGER nods his agreement.

GREEN RANGER
Couldn't agree more!

SENTAI FOOTAGE: The YELLOW ZORD TALISMAN falls toward the green right leg of the MEGAZORD. The MEGAZORD's leg kicks the TALISMAN toward AIKI.

SENTAI FOOTAGE: AIKI attempts to defend himself as a yellow fireball slams into his defenseless body. AIKI falls back, finally exploding. He is defeated.

ORIGINAL FOOTAGE: In the cockpit, RED RANGER throws his VICTORY BLADE over his shoulder.

RED RANGER
Everyone, Great work!

ORIGINAL FOOTAGE: GREEN and YELLOW RANGERS share a look.

GREEN RANGER
Teamwork, huh?

YELLOW RANGER
...and friends.

GREEN RANGER
I suppose. Yeah.



EXT. THE ROOF OF A BUILDING. LATE AFTERNOON.

KUNOICHI stands on the rooftop, looking up at the triumphant MEGAZORD. She sheathes her for-some-reason drawn blade.

KUNOICHI
You're learning, Ronin Rangers. You're not quite ready... but you will be soon.

KUNOICHI throws a small PELLET to the ground, causing a puff of SMOKE to cover her body. As the SMOKE dissipates, KUNOICHI is gone.



EXT. DARK VOID. STILL NIGHT...ISH?

Establishing shot.



INT. BLACK VESSEL.

OCTOLOCK is backed against a wall. CALIMARA wields the neck of her DARK SHAMISEN instrument, now wielding it as a blunt weapon.

CALIMARA
You! You had that demon ATTACK me!

OCTOLOCK holds up his hands in surrender.

OCTOLOCK
Had to test Aiki's ability on SOMEONE!

CALIMARA holds her SHAMISHEN over her head, as if preparing to strike the smaller demon, but the voice offscreen captures her attention.

NEFARION (offscreen)
Calimara! Your music! I... need it...!

NEFARION's voice turns into choked, painful gasps. CALIMARA lowers her SHAMISHEN, looking OCTOLOCK right in the eye.

CALIMARA
You got lucky this time, sorceror. But you would do well not to anger the one link to sanity Lord Nefarion still has.

CALIMARA begins playing a hauntingly beautiful tune on her SHAMISHEN as she exits. OCTOLOCK's eyes don't leave her until she's fully gone.

OCTOLOCK (to himself)
Would I, my dear Calimara? Aiki's ability was most useful on humans, by turning their very souls aginst them.

OCTOLOCK looks out a porthole of the DARK VESSEL, into the depths of the RIVER STYX.

OCTOLOCK (to himself)
But we're demons. We don't HAVE souls.

OCTOLOCK, still by the porthole, turns back to look at the door CALIMARA exited through.

OCTOLOCK (to himself)
You weren't with us during the war ten thousand years ago, and yet now, you've become the right hand of Lord Nefarion.

OCTOLOCK takes a step toward the door, but thinks better of it.

OCTOLOCK (to himself)
Just who ARE you, Calimara?



EXT. NONAKA DOJO. EVENING.

Establishing shot. Less people walk by than before.



INT. NONAKA DOJO, MAIN TRAINING CHAMBER

FELICIA and JADEN loudly argue as they cross the room to exit through the door leading to the ZEN GARDEN.

JADEN
Look, all I'm saying is that if we had DONE the roll call, the demon wouldn't have blasted me.

FELICIA
But if you had just run down WITH us...

JADEN
I was surprised! Besides, we want the villains to know who's kicking their butts, right?

FELICIA
We wear color coded spandex! And shoot lasers!

JADEN
Given, the lasers ARE incredibly awesome...

FELICIA
Well, yeah.

JADEN
But the roll call...

The conversation fades to silence as the TWO exit the dojo. Now, however, we hear MANOJ's voice.

MANOJ (offscreen)
With the defeat of Nefarion, the war came to a swift end.

We pan over to MANOJ and KEIKO, sitting in a corner of the DOJO. MANOJ is reading from the same BOOK as earlier, while KEIKO sits on the lotus position. However, instead of meditating, KEIKO is listening intently as MANOJ reads to her.

MANOJ (reading)
Nefarion was imprisoned and banished to the River Styx in the Dark Void. Without their leader, the demons were no longer the force to be reckoned with they once were.

KEIKO
But what of the heroes who defeated Nefarion?

MANOJ closes his book.

MANOJ
No one knows. Records from that time are spotty at best; I was lucky to get THIS book.

KEIKO rises, extending her hand down to help MANOJ up.

KEIKO
Come on.

MANOJ
Huh?

KEIKO
We've exercised our minds enough for one day. Time to exercise our bodies.

MANOJ puts down his BOOK and takes KEIKO's hand, allowing her to pull him to his feet. The TWO head to the center of the TRAINING CHAMBER, where KEIKO begins to teach MANOJ karate.

At the ENTRANCE to the DOJO, ANDREW pokes his head in the door. He watches MANOJ utterly fail at karate for a moment, smiling and exiting.



EXT. NONAKA DOJO. EVENING

ANDREW walks out of the DOJO, heading down the sidewalk.



EXT. ROOFTOP. EVENING.

On a nearby rooftop, a heavily-built CLOAKED FIGURE watches ANDREW walk.

CLOAKED FIGURE
Red Ronin... Your reckoning is at hand.

The CLOAKED FIGURE vanishes with a burst of light.



END

Question
09-14-2010, 08:14 AM
[Double Post]

Hey, fans of our totally awesome (but apparently not critically acclaimed; we're just like Firefly!) Power Rangers Ronin Legend!

How would you guys like the opportunity to chat LIVE with the heroes of our series? A lot or SUPER a lot?

Yeah you would.

This weekend, three of the characters from Ronin Legend will be live on MSN and hosting a chat, where you can interact with them directly, ask questions or just shoot the shit! Who knows, there might even be some foreshadowing for future Ronin Legend episodes!

This is, of course, dependant on interest. If you'd be interested in chatting with the characters of Ronin Legend, shoot me a PM. This weekend, I'll post the MSN address you should contact in this thread, and within moments, you'll be chatting live with the Power Rangers and possibly others!

So this Sunday, from 2:00PM EST to whenever we get bored or have better things to do, get ready for Power Rangers Ronin Legend to continue rocking your face! But LIVE!

This idea is copyright us and if any other team does it I will accuse them of blatantly copying us and being losers. More than I already do.

[/Double Post]

Question
09-17-2010, 09:53 AM
[Triple Post]

http://i1029.photobucket.com/albums/y359/powerrangersroninlegend/PROMO1-RONINRED.jpg

[/Triple Post]

Question
09-20-2010, 04:43 AM
[quadruple post]

I wonder if I'mma gonna get spoken to about that?

Felicia.Vaughn.Awesome@gmail.com

MSN! Now! Shoo!

[/quadpost]

Gerbil
09-21-2010, 07:31 AM
DEMONS

by

Peanut Brittle

Montage.

CARETTA and ARGON slash at DEMONACS back in ANCIENT KENDO POINT.

MANOJ

Previously, on POWER RANGERS: RONIN LEGEND...

NEFARION breaking out of his tomb in the interior of the BLACK VESSAL.

KUNOICHI (v.o.)

...Nefarion, a powerful force of evil who, ten thousand years ago, worked with many other mighty beings to shroud the world in a thousand years of darkness.

PINK RANGER and BLUE RANGER celebrate the slaying of a monster.

GREEN RANGER (v.o.)

Our little superheroes are all grown up, Keiko.

ANDREW looking at MANOJ and KEIKO reconciling.

ANDREW sitting in the hospital lobby.

CARETTA (v.o.)

He was never one to give up, even when all seemed hopeless...

EXT. CAMPING SITE. NIGHT.

We OPEN on DARREN and an assortment of TEENAGERS all sit around a camp fire laughing and having a good time. They're roasting hot dogs and just about ready to enjoy them.

CLYDE

And then, just as the kids thought they were safe and out of the wads...

We CLOSE UP on DARREN as he's holding his brand new, absolutely delicious hot dog. CLYDE's story continues as background noise as the hot dog slowly makes its way to DARREN's eating hole; he clearly wants to savor the moment.

CLYDE (v.o.)

...the cereal caller finally made his way to the runaway teens...

Suddenly, a wind kicks up! The group looks over at the strong wind that blows out their fire almost immediately. CLYDE looks absolutely terrified, while the others are more worried or confused than anything else. DARREN looks up from his hotdog; a fatal mistake.

CLYDE

What the fruit taco is going on?

A crimson blade of energy swoops on one of the currents of wind and slashes the hot dog right out of DARREN's hand. His face expresses great shock before settling on a somewhat expectant, sad face.

A wolf's howl echoes through the air, making everyone jump. A sinister laugh follows it, prompting the TEENAGERS to desperately run as far away as they can. CYLDE and DARREN trip over, out of clumsiness and malnourishment respectively, but make their way out.

Shot of two demonic FEET, with a long brown cloak covering the ankles. Laughter is heard again; this time, however, of personal satisfaction rather than anything meant to artificially inspire fear.

The cloak flies off...revealing the legendary demon YOKAI!

SENTAI FOOTAGE. Panning across a katana's blade at it reflects in the moonlight.

YOKAI(v.o.)

Such a great night to be a phantom...

SENTAI FOOTAGE. A front look at YOKAI as he stands in the woods, clearly enjoying his handiwork.

YOKAI

Hate to see it end so soon.

EXT. NONAKA DOJO. DAY.

Establishing shot of the dojo.

MANOJ (v.o.)

Woah, woah, woah. Are you serious?

INT. NONAKA DOJO. DAY.

CLOSE UP on FELICIA's confused face.

FELICIA

Have I ever not been serious?

CUT to a shot of KEIKO and MANOJ, presumably sitting across from her.

KEIKO

You did once go through that self aware, farcical prankster phase...

FELICIA (v.o.)

And I was serious about it!

CAMERA WIDENS as we encompass FELICIA, MANOJ, JADEN, and KEIKO into the shot. A CLOSE UP on each face as the respective characters speak. When reaching FELICIA, we see SENSEI NONAKA walking past her.

MANOJ

You're telling me you've never heard of Yokai?

FELICIA

No...?

KEIKO

He is the demon that has haunted Kendo Point for centuries...his evil chi has always resonated in the darkness

JADEN

He's the biggest bad that ever bad. Ed.

MANOJ

Back when I was being taught demonology by my parents, I was always encouraged to study on my own...but I was never allowed to read about Yokai unless they were present.

FELICIA

(gulps)

Well...at least he's just a story. I mean, what's the chances of something like that being real?

JADEN

Felicia, we transform into spandex uniforms and fight off demons to prevent a thousand years of darkness every week.

SENSEI NONAKA stops and looks down at the teens, a little suspicious.

JADEN

...and you're so good at running those campaigns. For our LARPing group.

FELICIA

LARPing is fun this week.

MANOJ

(as a horrible actor)

Yeah...last week's video games were great too. We sure stopped Lord Nefarion in twenty levels of demon fighting action. Rated T for Teen.

KEIKO, on the other side of JADEN, looks in MANOJ's direction like he was a complete idiot, mouthing "What?". JADEN goes in for the save.

JADEN

I like Mario 3 the best.

SENSEI shrugs, smiling at the silly children and walking along his merry way. When he leaves, the teens can't help but burst into laughter.

Their conversation starts up again, on a much happier note, as ANDREW walks into the room looking a bit melancholy. He sees his friends and perks up a tiny bit.

FELICIA

Wow, Manoj, what WAS that?

JADEN

I hope Nefarion isn't powered up by horrible acting under the pressure of an authority figure.

MANOJ

It wasn't that bad! And that's not a thing.

ANDREW

Hey, uh, guys-

KEIKO

Your aura became very unstable, Manoj. It's safe to say being an actor is not your calling.

MANOJ

Hey! Just because I have problems with authority doesn't mean I'm bad at acting!

ANDREW

Went to the, uh, doctor's toda-

FELICIA

The week I acted I got an Emmy.

JADEN

You did not!

FELICIA

I did so! He was the best cat I ever had.

The group laughs, not even really noticing ANDREW. He opens his mouth to speak, but the group enjoying each other's company pretty much causes him to silence himself before he speaks. He decides his only course of action is to just leave, and does so without much of a fuss.

Right when he leaves, an arrow hits the wall.

EXT. DARK VOID.

Establishing shot of the BLACK VESSAL.

INT. BLACK VESSEL.

SENTAI FOOTAGE. NEFARION bathes in some sort of hotspring, operating as our establishing shot. OCTOLOCK wanders in.

OCTOLOCK

Master.

NEFARION

Yes, Octolock?

OCTOLOCK

I wish to discuss the wretched one.

NEFARION

Your magics are only surpassed by your subtlety, Octolock.

OCTOLOCK

I don't believe she is fully committed to our works, master.

NEFARION

I've already sent someone to take care of things, it is only this troop's commitment I require.

OCTOLOCK

Did the sleep make you soft, master?

NEFARION

Very well...CALIMARA.

ORIGINAL FOOTAGE. CALIMARA walks into the room, looking forward.

CALIMARA

You called, lord Nefarion?

ORIGINAL FOOTAGE. NEFARION sits in his water while OCTOLOCK is beside the little pool, looking forward.

NEFARION

Destroy the Power Rangers for me.

CALIMARA

Of course, lord Nefarion.

ORIGINAL FOOTAGE. CALIMARA bows before walking off. OCTOLOCK follows her and stops her.

OCTOLOCK

Don't play this game with us! You're not who you say you are, and I've had it with you!

CALIMARA

I have nothing to prove to you-only our Lord!

OCTOLOCK

Nothing to prove! How about your worth? We don't need you!

ORIGINAL FOOTAGE. OCTOLOCK and CALIMARA turn as they hear a loud growl; NEFARION is glowing red and struggling to maintain himself. CALIMARA rushes closer to him, producing her shamisen and playing her song. OCTOLOCK watches, grunting a bit and obviously not pleased. NEFARION gradually regains his composure, breathing heavily. This is getting worse.

ORIGINAL FOOTAGE. He gazes over at his precious CALIMARA.

NEFARION

Thank you...now go. Destroy them for your master.

CALIMARA

Yes...

EXT. KENDO PARK. DAY.

ANDREW is sitting on a park bench, thinking to himself. Looking at his surroundings, he finds the full park to be just as uninviting as the dojo. He sighs, preparing to stand up before...

KEN decides to barge into his introspection.

KEN

Well look who it is.

ANDREW

Ken.

KEN

No, that's me.

ANDREW

What do you want...and where's....what's her name?

KEN

Mary Sue? She's off shopping. With my money. What a gold digger, right?

ANDREW raises his eyebrow, slightly.

KEN gives a "friendly" smack on the shoulder to ANDREW.

KEN

Come on, Mr. Popular Dojo Man. Quit moping.

ANDREW

Honestly, Ken, I really don't want to deal with you right now.

KEN

Oh, now you don't. I see. I see. Too good for me. That's familiar. You know, I give, I give, and I give...

ANDREW stands up.

KEN

Did I strike a nerve?

ANDREW

Here's a strike for you-

KEN blocks ANDREW's very sudden punch. ANDREW's eyes widen in surprise.

KEN

I know a few tricks too.

ANDREW

Yeah?

They hear a scream, turning their heads as a bunch of PEOPLE flee past them. The camera pans over to a horde of DEMONACS, wiggling and jiggling as PUTTIE PATROLLERS tend to do. The camera cuts back to ANDREW and KEN, who are staring down the DEMONACS. ANDREW is posed and ready for battle; KEN less so.

ANDREW

Think you can whip those tricks out now?

KEN

I...uh...

The DEMONACS leap into sight and start fist fighting ANDREW, with KEN shaking in fear as he barely fends off a few other DEMONACS.

ANDREW

Come on, Ken!

ANDREW kicks a DEMONAC just as it attempts to strike KEN. KEN's eyes widen in fear as it dawns on him he's just been saved. The DEMONACS circle the duo, ANDREW stands in front of KEN in a defensive stance.

ANDREW

Ken...come on, hold it together man.

KEN

...Forget this!

KEN pushes ANDREW into a few DEMONACS, who proceed to grab and rough the teen up a bit. KEN manages to escape through a gap in the horde, leaving ANDREW struggling and fending for himself.

ANDREW

Ken! Nhrg!

ANDREW kicks a DEMONAC and manages to break free as we...

CUT to KEN running off and running directly into a MYSTERIOUS MAN, who we only see from the back.

MAN

Woah now, going somewhere?

KEN

(looking up, fearfully)

I...

Back with ANDREW, he's since managed to break free from his enemies and is holding his own fairly well.

ANDREW

Time to end this.

ANDREW pulls out his SHODO PHONE, clicking it and starting to morph.

ANDREW

Rune of the Ronin, H-

A DEMONAC leaps and kicks the morpher out of his hands, knocking him into his back. The morpher lands right at the feet of the MYSTERIOUS MAN. It suddenly rings, a light GREEN glow on the screen signifying a caller, but the MYSTERIOUS MAN makes no attempt to answer.

ANDREW struggles to get up before being knocked again. He holds his sides in pain, wincing. He looks up...

Camera directly on the DEMONACS, wiggling and laughing sinisterly as PUTTIES are wont to do. One of them tenses up, freezes, and explodes in a burst of crimson light. The rest follow suit, revealing the MYSTERIOUS MAN standing and smiling down. He extends his arm, holding the SHODO PHONE and handing it down to ANDREW with a friendly aura about him.

MAN

Dropped this.

ACT BREAK.

RESUME ACT.

EXT. KENDO PARK. DAY.

Return, right away, to the MAN's smiling face.

MAN

Well, isn't this yours?

ANDREW stands, weakly, taking the SHODO PHONE from the MAN's hand.

ANDREW

Uh, yeah...yeah. It...was, uhm...

MAN

Malcolm.

ANDREW

Malcolm. Um...what...just happened?

MALCOLM

Well, you looked like you were in a spot of trouble so I thought I'd help you out.

ANDREW

That light...?

MALCOLM

(laughing)

Yeah, that was me. Sorry, was it a little too showy?

ANDREW

How did you...?

MALCOLM pats ANDREW's shoulder, laughing.

MALCOLM

What, nobody told you?

ANDREW

Told me...?

MALCOLM

Well sure. I'm a warrior like you are, here to help about with the whole demon business....hey is that going well?

ANDREW

Uh, yeah...I guess.

MALCOLM

That's good! Well...bye!

MALCOLM turns and starts to walk off. ANDREW stands for a beat before following him.

ANDREW

Wait, hold on!

MALCOLM turns around.

MALCOLM

Yeah-huh?

ANDREW

What...what is this? You're just going to leave?

MALCOLM

Is that a problem...?

ANDREW

This is just...a lot to take in. I thought that the only warriors were...

MALCOLM

You and the Rangers? Nah. Come on. Lot of bad out there, you really expect you guys to be the only ones fighting it?

ANDREW

Well, no...I just...

MALCOLM

Go home. Tell you what.

MALCOLM pulls a little scroll out of his pocket and tosses it into ANDREW's receptive hands.

MALCOLM

You looked like you could use a few pointers back there. How about you go home, get some rest, and meet up with me tomorrow. I'll give you a few pointers and improve your game. You know, so that you fall less.

ANDREW

(inspecting the scroll without opening it)

Yeah...I guess any extra training could help. Uh...thanks.

MALCOLM gives a friendly wave and walks off. ANDREW blinks a little, shrugs and, feeling appreciated, smiles and heads back home.

EXT. KENDO POINT.

The sun rising over KENDO POINT.

EXT. NONAKA DOJO. MORNING.

Establishing shot of the dojo, overhead, while MANOJ is walking toward the front door.

MANOJ (V.O.)

Last night was ridiculous!

INT. NONAKA DOJO. MORNING.

MANOJ stands in the front of the room while JADEN, KEIKO, and FELICIA sit and listen to him rant.

MANOJ

So...explain to me what the heck happened.

JADEN

But you were ther-

MANOJ

I'm asking for a reality check, Jaden! This is a device for focusing. Focus!

KEIKO

The monsters were felled, but not before damage on our side.

FELICIA

My teeth hurt.

JADEN

Felicia's teeth hurt.

MANOJ sighs.

MANOJ

Keiko's right. We fought the Demonacs, but they fought back too hard. And why?

FELICIA

My feet hurt.

JADEN

There were too many of them.

KEIKO

That strange sound that seemed to empower them...

MANOJ

No! No, that is not why. We barely won becau-

ANDREW, at this point, walks through the door, looking fairly refreshed and happy.

MANOJ

(turning around)

Someone didn't answer the call for help!

ANDREW

What?

MANOJ

Where were you? We spent the day fighting off Demonacs! We nearly lost!

ANDREW

I...what? When?

MANOJ

Last night! ALL DAY!

FELICIA

...Manoj...maybe he was doing something important.

MANOJ

Oh, yeah. Important enough to not save the world? Mr. Big Bad Bully just wants to make his own rules!

ANDREW

For your information, I ran into some Demonacs too.

MANOJ

Didn't seem to rough you up that badly. Aren't you supposed to be our leader?

ANDREW

Oh, so when I'm not doing anything you're all your own little team, but what I mess up I'm your leader.

MANOJ

...What?

ANDREW

Forget this. I'm out.

JADEN

Wait, Andrew...

ANDREW walks out of the room, the rest of the room a bit dumbfounded.

FELICIA

What...just happened?

KEIKO

Something is amiss.

MANOJ

Ergh. Whatever. It's not like it's our problem.

An arrow fires into the wall, right in front of manages face. He pulls the arrow out and unravels the scroll.

MANOJ

But it looks like this is.

EXT. KENDO BEACH. DAY.

On a surprisingly empty day, ANDREW finds himself wandering the beach of Kendo Point. He tosses a stone and watches it skip across the water. He tosses another, but before it lands on the water it's cut away by a slash of crimson energy.

ANDREW looks and sees MALCOLM, smirking and holding a wooden katana over his shoulder.

MALCOLM

Fun!

ANDREW

That's pretty impressive.

MALCOLM tosses another wooden katana to ANDREW, who catches it.

MALCOLM

Ready for lesson number one, then?

ANDREW

Alright, sure.

ANDREW smiles a little, holding the katana up in a battle stance.

ANDREW

So what's the lesson, teach?

MALCOLM

Well, you need to fight better. So we're gonna fight until you get better.

ANDREW blinks a little while MALCOLM's blade glows a very light crimson.

MALCOLM

Good luck!

MALCOLM leaps toward ANDREW and the two begin sparring.

EXT. KENDO POINT. SHOPPING DISTRICT.

Establishing shot. Unless otherwise noted, the entire scene is filmed with ORIGINAL FOOTAGE.

FELICIA (V.O.)

What is life?!

The FOUR RANGERS knock down a bunch of DEMONACS in a collective energy slash, standing alone in the city street.

BLUE RANGER cracks his neck as we, from behind him, see CALIMARA approaching the RANGERS with MODIFIED GUARDIAN, a revamped incarnation of their very first opponent with a bit more armor and bulk.

BLUE RANGER

I see we're not being very original today. Two monsters and we already smashed one of 'em!

M. GUARDIAN

Don't think I've forgotten!

CALIMARA

Don't think you're getting out of this alive, Rangers! You're not even all here!

PINK RANGER

Even shortened, we still beat all of your little mooks!

CALIMARA, using her shamisen, plays an alluring tune that brings all the DEMONACS back into power.

CALIMARA

Do we have to do this all over again?

The RANGERS, weakly, stand in battle formation.

BLUE RANGER

...Okay. Plan. Now?

PINK RANGER

We can't just fight them head on.

GREEN RANGER

We have to destroy that instrument. But I've never heard of a Guardian revamped like that...he could get in the way.

YELLOW RANGER

I don't know about the Guardian, but that other one...I sense something within her.

PINK RANGER

Internal organs?

YELLOW RANGER

Distract the Guardian. Leave her to me.

GREEN RANGER

You heard the lady. Everyone, go!

The FOUR RANGERS charge forward.

EXT. KENDO BEACH. DAY.

CUT TO the very beautiful KENDO BEACH, with ANDREW and MALCOLM sitting out looking at the water. Clearly exhausted; ANDREW is, anyway. MALCOLM laughs.

MALCOLM

Not too bad, newbie. Seemed a little slow, though.

ANDREW

Yeah...well. Bad day, I guess.

MALCOLM

Always a bad day if you don't do anything about it.

ANDREW

Malcolm, you're a warrior like me. Were you ever a Power Ranger?

MALCOLM

Once upon a time.

ANDREW

Did you...ever have problems? With your team?

MALCOLM

Oh, more than a few. You always do. But the important thing is honesty. They're all honest with you?

ANDREW

(chuckles)

One definitely is.

MALCOLM

You honest with them?

ANDREW tenses. Beat.

MALCOLM

That's what I thought. What do you have to hide?

ANDREW

I'm...not hiding anything.

MALCOLM

Well if you're not being honest, that means you're hiding something.

ANDREW

I have to be strong.

MALCOLM

Not much strength if your team's willing to fight without you.

ANDREW looks over, suspicious.

ANDREW

What...are you talking about?

MALCOLM

(smiling)

You might wanna head into town right about now.

ANDREW stands.

MALCOLM

Might be a good time to kick that teamwork into gear.

ANDREW

This isn't over.

MALCOLM

No. I don't imagine it is. And, here, you might need these.

MALCOLM tosses a few objects to ANDREW, who grabs them.

MALCOLM

Zord Talismans. Will make this a bit more interesting.

ANDREW runs off quickly, pulling out his SHODO PHONE as he flees and trying to ignore how much MALCOLM's actions confuse him.

MALCOLM sits to himself, skipping a crimson energized rock across the water.

MALCOLM

This is always the best part.

ACT BREAK.

ACT RESUME.

EXT. KENDO POINT. SHOPPING DISTRICT. day.

The scene opens with THREE RANGERS being blown away by the MODIFIED GUARDIAN. It walks forward and laughs at its three opponents struggle to get back up. The DEMONACS, still supercharged, stand behind him. Unless otherwise stated, this is all ORIGINAL FOOTAGE.

BLUE RANGER

He...doesn't seem to care all that much about Keiko.

GREEN RANGER

Doesn't matter! Keep fighting!

M. GUARDIAN

Oh, I'm going to enjoy this...

The THREE RANGERS rise and rush toward their foe.

CUT TO YELLOW RANGER and CALIMARA, sword fighting evenly and distanced from the group.

CALIMARA

Pesky Rangers!

The two blades meet, unable to push one or the other back.

CALIMARA

What does it take to destroy you?!

YELLOW RANGER

Nothing can...

YELLOW RANGER knocks the sword away.

YELLOW RANGER

...And you don't want to, do you?

CALIMARA steps back a little, hesitating.

CALIMARA

Be quiet, Ranger! I'll destroy you and all of your little friends!

YELLOW RANGER

There's no sincerity...why are you fighting with them?

CALIMARA

Be quiet!

YELLOW RANGER

We can help you...

CALIMARA lunges toward YELLOW RANGER, her sword held high...

CALIMARA

BE QUIET!

YELLOW RANGER's sword glows a bright yellow as she pulls back and slashes an energy blade right at CALIMARA, breaking her sword and knocking her to the ground.

CUT to the DEMONACS behind the M. GUARDIAN, who all suddenly disappear. M. GUARDIAN turns around.

M. GUARDIAN

What?!

The RANGERS, taking this moment, strike the beast back with their three blades.

M. GUARDIAN

Nrghn...

M. GUARDIAN unleashes energy at the RANGERS, knocking them back still.

M. GUARDIAN

Doesn't matter! I'll take you out anyway!

CUT BACK to CALIMARA and YELLOW RANGER. CALIMARA gets up and begins to run off. YELLOW RANGER holds her hand out as if trying to stop CALIMARA.

YELLOW RANGER

Hey!

YELLOW RANGER turns around, needing to focus on the monster at hand. She rushes and tries to battle the M. GUARDIAN, but is thrown to her friends with little effort. M. GUARDIAN laughs triumphantly.

M. GUARDIAN

The mighty ronin have fallen! Who'll save you pathetic worms now?

A RED BLUR soars across the screen, slashing the M. GUARDIAN and knocking him back. The blur lands on the ground, and from its feet to its face we scroll up and examine the RED RANGER.

RED RANGER

I'm thinkin' that's me.

The FOUR RANGERS stand, looking at RED RANGER with an implied combination of confusion and relief.

PINK RANGER

Alright!

GREEN RANGER

Took you long enough!

RED RANGER looks at his friends.

RED RANGER

I'm sorry...I should've been here.

GREEN RANGER

You're right. You should have. You should've been here an-

PINK RANGER stops him.

PINK RANGER

Manoj. You never gave him a chance.

GREEN RANGER tenses.

YELLOW RANGER

I think it's time we start acting like a team.

PINK RANGER

All of us.

BLUE RANGER

And we all need to be included.

The THREE, sans GREEN AND RED, put their hands out, over each other. RED, nervously, puts his hand on top. GREEN RANGER takes a moment, before finally putting his on too.

RED RANGER

I...promise I'll be a better leader.

GREEN RANGER

We'll promise to let you lead.

The FIVE RANGERS turn around as the M. GUARDIAN roars and makes his presence known.

M. GUARDIAN

This is over!

The FIVE RANGERS all pose with their swords. M. GUARDIAN rushes toward them and the FIVE RANGERS do exactly the same. They cross, like an old samurai movie, and stand in complete stillness.

Beat.

The M. GUARDIAN falls over, shouting in agony as he sparks and explodes as monsters are wont to do.

The FIVE RANGERS fist pump into the air before a big group "YEAH!". They, however, get themselves together very soon.

BLUE RANGER

Wait a tick. What about the other one? The squid lady?

YELLOW RANGER

We may be able to track her down. I...can feel her.

GREEN RANGER

Good, so we'll track her down an-

GREEN stops, looking at RED.

GREEN RANGER

Ehm.

RED RANGER

(patting GREEN on the shoulder)

We'll track her down and finish this battle as fast as we can. No funny stuff. Let's just get it done.

FOUR RANGERS

Right!

RED RANGER

Let's go!

EXT. KENDO SHRINE. DAY.

Unless otherwise noted, this scene is composed entirely of SENTAI FOOTAGE.

ORIGINAL FOOTAGE. CALIMARA rushes to the front of the shrine, struggling to keep herself composed. She stops and catches her breath, though not without danger.

RED RANGER (v.o.)

Yo!

CALIMARA looks behind, noticing RED RANGER calmly walk into view.

RED RANGER

You're not getting away quite that easily.

BLUE RANGER, shocking CALIMARA, appears right under the HOLY BANNER and does a bit of a pose.

BLUE RANGER

Run, butcha can't hide.

The camera PANS UPWARDS into the tree, where PINK RANGER is standing on a high branch.

PINK RANGER

I can, though.

CUT TO GREEN RANGER sitting on the stoop of the shrine's entrance, stretching as if bored and, getting up, putting his sword casually over his shoulder.

GREEN RANGER

Not gonna lie...you're not the most exciting demon we've encountered.

CALIMARA looks on nervously before turning her head to find...

YELLOW RANGER walking toward her.

YELLOW RANGER

I wanted to help you.

THE RANGERS surround CALIMARA.

BLUE RANGER

(pointing his sword)

But now we have to take you out.

PINK RANGER

(pointing her sword)

For the fate of planet Earth.

CALIMARA calls DEMONACS out of the shrine.

CALIMARA

You're welcome to try!

THE DEMONACS charge and begin to battle the RANGERS. Each respective RANGER does well to cut through his or her particular batch.

RED RANGER mounts the shrine's direct stoop before rushing down to take out his DEMONACS.

YELLOW RANGER battles her bunch on the ground, dragging one out of the way just to slash out at a few more.

GREEN RANGER battles his way up the staircase to the shrine's plaza.

GREEN RANGER

Ha! Take this!

ORIGINAL FOOTAGE. BLUE RANGER and PINK RANGER are back to back with a horde of DEMONACS around them, in what can only be described as a nearby CONVENIENT BATTLE QUARRY.

BLUE RANGER

Split?

PINK RANGER

Split!

ORIGINAL FOOTAGE. They run off in opposite directions.

BLUE RANGER fights off his own little batch, holding his own flawlessly.

PINK RANGER cuts down an equal amount, as BLUE gets knocked into view and blocks an attack. He gains his footing and the two successfully battle it out against the monsters before getting knocked by a surprise explosive attack.

CALIMARA, from over their shoulders, can be seen on a nearby cliff.

BLUE RANGER

I got this!

BLUE summons the SUI BOW in a weapon formation sequence. Aiming it at the nearby cliff, he launches an attack right at CALIMARA...

...who not only survives the explosion, but leaps through it and lands on the ground in perfect health.

CALIMARA

(rising)

I won't let you win...you must be destroyed.

She begins walking toward her foes, playing the shamisen.

CALIMARA

I will destroy you.

BLUE and PINK run toward her. Leaping to strike her, she blocks their attacks with her arm and shamisen, entering combat with their swords with two mysteriously produced battle fans.

She trips BLUE RANGER with her foot, and once he rises she kicks him away.

Likewise, after coming to a few blows with PINK RANGER she knocks her aside with a well timed end of a shamisen.

BLUE and PINK regroup and regain their composure.

CALIMARA holds up her shamisen.

CALIMARA

No more!

She pulls on the hilt of the instrument, revealing her sword underneath. She lunges toward the two RANGERS, crossing them.

She stands, isolated, as PINK and BLUE behind her look at her wondering what just happened. They cry out in pain, bursting into sparks and falling over. CALIMARA holds her position, albeit briefly.

She looks toward the fallen warriors, still holding out her blade.

CALIMARA

This is over!

She runs toward the heroes with killing intent, only to be intercepted by RED RANGER.

RED RANGER

Not so fast!

CALIMARA grunts in frustration as the two come to blows. Briefly sword clashing with little ground gained one way or the other...

ORIGINAL FOOTAGE. CALIMARA kicks RED RANGER in the stomach.

RED RANGER is knocked back as BLUE and PINK flank behind him.

BLUE RANGER

Andrew!

RED RANGER

I'm okay!

CALIMARA fires giant balls of goo toward RED RANGER.

CALIMARA

Try THIS.

GREEN and YELLOW leap in and slash the blasts away.

GREEN RANGER

Not so much!

PINK and BLUE energize their weapons and, leaping in an elaborate sequence, clash their powered blades with CALIMARA's sword, knocking her back and visibly showing the ground she's lost metaphorically.

ORIGINAL FOOTAGE. RED RANGER stands with the four around him.

RED RANGER

Let's finish this!

RED RANGER fashions the KA SABER.

ORIGINAL FOOTAGE. RED RANGER pulls out the KABUTO ZORD TALISMAN.

RED RANGER

Let's see what this thing's got.

Applying it to the saber (along with the RONIN RINGS in another STOCK WEAPON SEQUENCE), RED RANGER forms the KA BLASTER. The other RANGERS stand and kneel behind him as he prepares to fire.

RED RANGER

Ka Blaster! FIRE!

RED RANGER launches the weapon, which amounts to the five RONIN RINGS becoming charged into an energy blast...

ORIGINAL FOOTAGE. Until a crimson slash knocks it away. The FIVE RANGERS look in shock, as does CALIMARA a moment later.

ORIGINAL FOOTAGE. Clapping, MALCOLM slowly makes his presence known to the six warriors.

MALCOLM

Gotta say. That's not bad. Not bad at all. Heck, even I didn't know that a Zords Talisman would be compatible with your weapons.

ORIGINAL FOOTAGE. RED RANGER steps out a bit, looking at MALCOLM.

RED RANGER

You again...who are you?

ORIGINAL FOOTAGE. The other FOUR RANGERS look foward. Implied confusion.

BLUE RANGER

...Again?

ORIGINAL FOOTAGE. CALIMARA shudders a bit, freezing up right afterward. MALCOLM stands in front of her, looking only in the direction of the RANGERS.

CALIMARA

Ar...Ar...

MALCOLM

(ignoring)

See, I just assumed you'd use it to summon your Zord, put it on your little robot, fry some squid and call it a day.

ORIGINAL FOOTAGE. GREEN RANGER walks up and stands beside RED RANGER.

GREEN RANGER

Wait, he gave you...whatever we just used?

RED RANGER

When you weren't paying attention, he was.

GREEN RANGER

That's sunshine and lollipops, but who IS he?

ORIGINAL FOOTAGE. MALCOLM sighs, putting his head in his hands before looking at them again.

MALCOLM

An actor is cursed with people only recognizing his most famous role.

ORIGINAL FOOTAGE. MALCOLM, in a flash of crimson energy, cloaks himself. His voice, for this bit of dialog, becomes a cliche sort of dark and sinister.

MALCOLM

Perhaps you recognize me for my role as the Hooded Man?

ORIGINAL FOOTAGE. MALCOLM playfully discards the cloak as it burns in the air in a crimson flame.

MALCOLM

Or maybe for my more arthouse worthy performance as Malcolm, the masculine but sensitive former soldier turned surrogate father?

ORIGINAL FOOTAGE. The RANGERS just...kind of staring in disbelief.

MALCOLM (v.o.)

But...I won't kid myself. You don't want to see my more artistic endeavors, you want to see the sequels. Fair enough.

ORIGINAL FOOTAGE. CALIMARA is trying not to weep behind him as he glows a powerful crimson.

MALCOLM

My big show, my real role that will preserve me in the pages of history...

A MASSIVE EXPLOSION.

When the smoke settles, the demon's true form makes itself apparent.

YOKAI

Yokai.

Looking at the RANGERS from behind YOKAI's katana, they react just as one would react if they met their childhood haunter of legend.

YELLOW RANGER

...Y-Yokai?!

GREEN RANGER

But how?

YOKAI gazes at his blade casually.

YOKAI

And you...you interest me...

RED RANGER, from the view of behind YOKAI's blade.

YOKAI

...Red Ronin.

CALIMARA struggles to speak, but manages. Wanting answers.

CALIMARA

But...you...can't be...you're

YOKAI

I'd get out of here.

CALIMARA

But you're-

YOKAI

(turning to face the RANGERS)

I'm going to have fun with you.

RED RANGER's face, staring down YOKAI.

YOKAI (v.o.)

Like a young me.

YOKAI turns around and grabs CALIMARA's wrist, taking her and leaping up to the cliff.

YOKAI

Come on!

PINK RANGER

Woah, wait!

YOKAI turns around.

YOKAI

Uh...no.

GIANT DEMONACS, summoned by YOKAI, suddenly appear as YOKAI runs off with CALIMARA.

YOKAI

Later!

The FIVE RANGERS look up at their new enemies.

RED RANGER

Alright guys, let's do this.

RED RANGER pulls out his SHODOPHONE and the rest follow suit, leading to the MEGAZORD SUMMONING SEQUENCE. As an added bonus, the KABUTO ZORD TALISMAN forms into a full blown Zord to form the KABUTO KENSEI MEGAZORD.

The MEGAZORD stands ready for battle, surrounded by DEMONACS. He cuts away two instantly, turning around and launching some energy beams from his helmet, clearing out two more.

From inside the cockpit, the RANGERS look surprised-

And, that's why. Two DEMONACS still stand.

The two rush over and grapple the MEGAZORD, holding it in its place.

INT. MEGAZORD COCKPIT.

BLUE RANGER is roughed up a tad.

BLUE RANGER

Oh, perfect!

YELLOW RANGER struggles to stand.

YELLOW RANGER

What do we do?!

EXT. MEGAZORD BATTLE QUARRY. DAY.

TWO OTHER DEMONACS leap forward and slash their spears down on the MEGAZORD before holding it down just like their contemporaries are.

INT. MEGAZORD COCKPIT.

PINK RANGER tries her hardest to stand.

PINK RANGER

Another Zord Talisman would be SUPER rad...

RED RANGER

Good idea!

RED RANGER loads a ring onto his control panel.

EXT. MEGAZORD BATTLE QUARRY. DAY.

The burst of energy knocks the DEMONACS back.

INT. MEGAZORD COCKPIT.

RED RANGER looks over.

ORIGINAL FOOTAGE. RED RANGER tosses a talisman at BLUE RANGER.

RED RANGER

Try this, Jaden!

BLUE RANGER loads the TALISMAN onto his sword.

BLUE RANGER

Got it!

The SWORDFISH ZORD summons itself and...

EXT. MEGAZORD BATTLE QUARRY. DAY.

SOARS toward the enemies and blasts one DEMONAC to kingdom come. The MEGAZORD turns around to face the other DEMONACS...

...as the SWORDFISH ZORD begins a transformation sequence and combines with the MEGAZORD, attaching at the back and providing a snazzy new helmet. We get a nice pose introducing the SWORDFISH KENSEI MEGAZORD.

INT. MEGAZORD COCKPIT.

The FIVE RANGERS prepare their ultimate attack.

FIVE RANGERS

Let's finish this!

EXT. MEGAZORD BATTLE QUARRY. DAY.

The MEGAZORD tosses his sword up and it fancy flips, landing in the helmet of the MEGAZORD.

INT. MEGAZORD COCKPIT.

The FIVE RANGERS slash.

FIVE RANGERS

SWORDFISH SABER!

EXT. MEGAZORD BATTLE QUARRY. DAY.

The MEGAZORD twirl its head blade around once, before kneeling down and smacking the DEMONACS with a water charged blade. The DEMONACS leak blue-ish sparks, nearing their defeat, and the MEGAZORD turns around for a traditional victory pose as the DEMONACS fall and explode.

RED RANGER (V.O.)

Demonacs zero, Rangers six!

INT. NONAKA DOJO. night.

The TEENS all sit around each other, fairly exhausted.

JADEN

(stretching)

Woah...jeez. I can barely feel my legs.

FELICIA

My pain hurts.

MANOJ

Andrew.

ANDREW looks over at MANOJ.

ANDREW

I know...I know.

MANOJ

No. Look...I'm sorry. I should have listened to you. And I could probably be a little more cooperative.

KEIKO

And we could all do better to include you, Andrew.

JADEN

We let who you were get in the way of who you are.

ANDREW

And who am I?

FELICIA

(smiling)

Our friend.

ANDREW

...Thank you. All of you.

JADEN

Now what I want to know...if Yokai is real and that was really him, why did he give us those Zord Talismans and make us fight just a couple mooks?

MANOJ

It's like he wanted us to win.

ANDREW

I don't think he wants to win...

KEIKO

...he wants to haunt us.

FELICIA

Haunt Andrew...

The five teens sit, breathing in.

EXT. KENDO SHRINE. NIGHT.

CALIMARA rests on the stoop of the shrine, trying to compose herself.

We FLASHBACK TO...

EXT. KENDO FOREST. NIGHT.

CALIMARA stands with YOKAI, trying to talk some sense into him.

CALIMARA

Don't do this...don't leave. Not now.

YOKAI

Sorry, dollface. I'm...not really feeling this whole thing.

YOKAI converts back to MALCOLM in a wipe of crimson energy.

MALCOLM

But I'm sure you saw that coming.

CALIMARA winces a little.

CALIMARA

What do you plan to do...?

MALCOLM

Oh, I dunno. Working with your squid buddy was fun. But I think I might just go solo for a while. I know exactly what I want now.

CALIMARA

The Red Ronin.

MALCOLM

Nice kid. Reminds me of a young me, really. Strong, determined, a sense of justice. Gonna be so much fun just to beat that right out of him.

MALCOLM turns around and starts walking away. He waves.

MALCOLM

Catch ya later, Seafood. Doin' alright at the whole baddie thing, but your lack of a heart just ain't in it.

INT. KENDO SHRINE. NIGHT.

CALIMARA walks through the shrine, waxing just a bit of nostalgic.

CALIMARA

So long since this place was used...Used properly.

SENTAI FOOTAGE. CALIMARA gazes at the GI OF DAYU, an old priestess robe worn by a being long since gone.

CALIMARA takes the GI, lowering to her knees and holding it close to her chest.

CALIMARA

I'm...so sorry. I ruined everything...

THE END.

Question
09-23-2010, 11:36 AM
http://img.skitch.com/20081027-dppkid2ajgcswr2ptqw5ucbh8g.jpg
Felicia Vaughn on MSN!


Banjo says:
*Really wish Jaden would stop hacking my MSN.

Manoj says:
*Better.

Felicia says:
*Aw, but he's so adorable when he knows he's gonna piss you off!

Manoj says:
*You say that about everything he does.

Felicia says:
*I'm in love with him.
*This week.

Manoj says:
*That's wonderful. But he should still stay off of my MSN.
*I can't find my books, either.
*Just a bunch of sticky notes in their place that say "Ha ha."
*They are not spelled correctly.

Felicia says:
*He does have a way with words.
*A bad way.
*He can't spell.

Manoj says:
*The week you decide you're a linguist, give him some help with that.

Felicia says:
*I have it tentatively scheduled for October 4th.

Manoj says:
*Fantastic.

Felicia says:
*FANDANGO

Manoj says:
*You're just the most energetic thing.

Felicia says:
*I really, really am.
*And you're not a total dick!
*Still mostly.
*But not total!

Manoj says:
*If Keiko can forgive me, you shouldn't be able to harp on me.

Felicia says:
*You never apologized to me.
*I'm just saying.

Manoj says:
*...What did I DO?

Felicia says:
*I don't see how that's relevant.

Manoj says:
*You're as bad as Andrew.

Felicia says:
*THAT'S WHAT YOU DID

Manoj says:
*Then I'm sorry!
*For whatever that was.

Felicia says:
*I accept your apology.

Manoj says:
*Excellent. Excellent.
*Also, so apparently Japan has been making a TV show about us.

Felicia says:
*...wut
*Are we still awesome?

Manoj says:
*Kinda?
*They got Keiko dead on.

Felicia says:
*...because Keiko's the Asian one?

Manoj says:
*I'm more than a little afraid of how they managed to make such accurate replicas of our equipment.

Felicia says:
*I cosplayed for three days back in '04. They're scary good at making things.

Manoj says:
*What did you dress up as?

Felicia says:
*Usagi Yojimbo.
*Except with breasts.

Manoj says:
*I had to Google what that was.
*I guess you'd make a good rabbit.

Felicia says:
*All the boys seemed enthralled by my hopping.
*Not sure why.

Manoj says:
*Clearly a mystery.

Felicia says:
*Do boys like rabbits?

Manoj says:
*Oh, boys love rabbits.
*Genetically? We're rabbit enthusiasts.

Felicia says:
*Huh.
*I should be a rabbit enthusiast one week.

Manoj says:
*It's an exciting field that needs a feminine touch.

Felicia says:
*I bet!


Nefarion says:
*Boo.

Felicia says:
*GASP
*YOU FIEND

Nefarion says:
*This human "internet" will be the new corner stone in my quest for world domination!
*...somehow.

Felicia says:
*Not if I become a master hacker first!

Nefarion says:
*...I thought you were the blind girl.

Felicia says:
*I am not.

Nefarion says:
*Well.


Manoj says:
*Please explain to me how Nefarion got our MSN addresses.
*And how he has MSN.

Felicia says:
*Magic and magic?
*YOU'RE the demonologist.
*Also I gave them to him.

Manoj says:
*.....WHY?

Felicia says:
*He said he had candy.
*:(

Manoj says:
*....Did he?

Felicia says:
*He did not.

Manoj says:
*Felicia.

Felicia says:
*Banjo?

Manoj says:
*If an evil demon ever asks for your personal information?
*Don't give it to him.
*And don't call me Banjo.

Felicia says:
*Right.
*My bad.

Manoj says:
*You know what happens when you give them that?
*This happens.
*This thing we're doing now.

Felicia says:
*Where he chats us up like a frat boy at a keggar?

Manoj says:
*...Yes. Felicia.
*Where he chats us up like a frat boy at a keggar.

Felicia says:
*You've never been chatted up by a frat boy at a keggar, huh?

Manoj says:
*No. No I have not.

Felicia says:
*Huh.
*Interesting.

Manoj says:
*...Humor me.
*Why is that interesting?

Felicia says:
*Do I need a reason?

Manoj says:
*I would not hate one.
*...Or I would.
*I don't really know with you.

Felicia says:
*You probably would, yes.

Manoj says:
*I have no words.
*None.

Felicia says:
*All five of those were words.

Manoj says:
*Not the specific words I want to pertain to this conversation. Felicia.

Felicia says:
*Then I'm confused why you said them.

Manoj says:
*Don't you have something to do?

Felicia says:
*Probably.

Manoj says:
*...Maybe you should...do it?

Felicia says:
*Okay.
*I didn't think Nefarion should get our secrets, but since you said it was okay...

Manoj says:
*......

Felicia says:
*So
*No then?

Manoj says:
*No, then

Felicia says:
*Oh.
*Okay.

Manoj says:
*When are you leaving the dojo tomorrow?

Felicia says:
*I have not decided.

Manoj says:
*I might need to know.

Felicia says:
*Between four and thirteen.

Manoj says:
*Then that is when I will arrive.

Felicia says:
*At thirteen?

Manoj says:
*At thirteen.
*I'm going to assume that's 1.
*But it's not, is it?

Felicia says:
*If I meant one, why wouldn't I say one?
*Or 1?

Manoj says:
*....Touche.

Felicia says:
*FELICIOWNED
*I wish our scores would be posted.

Manoj says:
*What the hell are you talking about?

Felicia says:
*Our scores.
*Well, my scores.
*You know that contest I entered?

Manoj says:
*No.

Felicia says:
*I assume you were listening fully when explained it.
*Oh.
*I entered a contest and wish to see my scores now.

Manoj says:
*I see
*And what contest is this?

Felicia says:
*Figure unicycling.
*It's like figure skating.
*But on unicycles.

Manoj says:
*I would actually like to see that.

Felicia says:
*I figure unicycled the transformation rune we use.
*I did not transform.
*That TOTALLY would have gotten me the win.

Manoj says:
*Maybe it's better you don't morph in front of people.
*Because that would be morphing in front of people.

Awesome, huh?

If you ever feel like chatting with the lovely Ms. Vaughn, she is occasionally on MSN, at Felicia.Vaughn.Awesome@gmail.com. Drop her a line sometime!

Question
09-27-2010, 05:12 AM
http://i1029.photobucket.com/albums/y359/powerrangersroninlegend/PROMO5-RONINGREEN.jpg

Dr. Damian Diabolico
09-28-2010, 05:29 AM
PERSONNEL PROBLEM

Two Power Rangers walk out of a dojo in Kendo Point.

“So they up and cancelled just like that?”

“The Channel Awesome and Disney Afternoon BOOM! team panels accidentally double booked the same hall. There were casualties of awesome.”

Andrew smirks at his team mate’s quip. At least he hopes it’s a quip. Jaden is serious face.

“Sorry to hear it, man. I’d hang with you, but…”

“Nah, go do whatever it is you’re gonna do with your mom. I’ll survive.”

“Yeah, but will Kendo Point?”

“Hilarious!” Jaden grins as genuinely as a neon Vegas cowboy.* “But yeah, if the city can take Megazords and Yoaki then I can handle a change of pace with Obi Wan Keiko.”

“Not the best nickname for her.”

“Frowny face.”


---

Two Power Rangers sit in the louts position in Kendo Park.

“Utmost silence is your greatest weapon. People fear silence. Why do they?”

Apart from the slight curl at the corners of her lips, Keiko Nonaka remains mountain still in the face of her companion’s silence. It’s ironically easier for him to ask the obvious question this way than articulate his ignorance. She can appreciate the foresight.

“They fear it because they do not understand it. And what does silence mean, then?”

No response.

“You’ve fallen asleep again.”

No response.

“Jaden.”

“WUZNTMEHONST!”

So much for irony. She can hear the sound of the Blue Ronin only avoiding swallowing his own tongue because of the taste.

“Sorry, Keiko. Guess this rivers a little too tranquil, huh?”

Now the Yellow Ronin is silent.

“Did you just refer to yourself as a river?”

“Yeah. ‘Cause it’s my…my element…”

They are both awkwardly silent.

“At least you found inner peace.”

“Sleeping counts?”

“Little bit.”

“Oh.”

“So I have nothing more to teach you.”

“Well, uh, I did learn about subtle hints…”

“That’s wonderful! Seriously.”

“I know, right? Later!”

A relived Keiko is left in blessed silence.


---

One Power Ranger and Darren, the kid who never eats, mill through the tent city erected in Kendo Fields.

“You and Felicia? Seriously?”

“I’m as surprised as you are.” Darren takes his eyes off Jaden momentarily to stare hungrily, perhaps even hauntingly, after a tartan wearing hot dog vendor. Jaden is still trying to pull the mask off this mysterious monster.

Not that he’s saying the concept of his team mate and his vaguely-kind-of-associate together is monstrous. Just…wow.

“But how?”

“I met her online, like, a week after the Power Rangers showed up. We even had an impromptu first date after one of the monster attacks.”

“How did it-”

“It was like unto Heaven.” Darren says far too quickly to be sane.

“Oh.”

“But she mentioned that you guys hung out and gave me your cell number, which is how I found you to help on this second date.”

“Glad to, man! I owe you and Felicia on a couple of levels. Plus, you did help bale me out after I spaced out on Keiko back in the park.”

They stop to allow a ginger and tartan goliath to pass. He’s on his way to fix the “10th Annual Kendo Scottish Festival!” banner for the sixth time today, and isn’t happy about it, which is all the motive even a Power Ranger would need to give him right of way. Darren frowns once the giant is out of ear shot and the scene is conveniently put into context.

“Who’s Keiko?”

“The Red Ranger.”

“Fine, don’t tell me.”

Jaden smirks.

“Sorry. Working on the jerk thing. Felicia might have helped, actually. But why bring me along?

“You’re her friend, I’m her nerd. I need someone to watch my back. This isn’t like food, there might not be another chance.”

Jaden places his hand on Darren’s shoulder.

“You have my sword.”

There is a Gaelic ‘Ahem’. Both turn to meet the stone cold eyes of an elderly presumably highland woman, pointing an oak tree textured finger at a sign. The sign says ‘Nay Swords.’ Jaden cocks his head to the side.

“Seriously?”

“She be as serious as th’ claimants negotiating the freedom of the home country from Edward the 1st, laddy!”

“Felicia.” Jaden’s smile is as frozen as the iceberg that sank the Titanic as he turns towards the sound of his team-mate’s voice. “You’re Scottish this week, huh?”

The Pink Ronin, resplendent in her pink jumper and genuine tartan kilt, nods with more enthusiasm than she will have for anything in her life until the next episode.

“I’ve been learning the Glasgy banter doon the Barras!”**

“…Is there any way to make you stop?” Jaden asks tentatively.

“Hmm?” Darren says in the smiling, dreamy trance of the truly in love. Felicia gives him a wave. He almost faints from joy.

“Ye’ll be wantin’ to take yer places for watchin’ me win the caber toss, aye?”

“Gonna roast those suckers, huh?”

“Nay win, nay fee!”

“Don’t know what that means!” Jaden encourages as they high five.

“Darren, darlin’, could ye get me a take away Burns supper fer me victory?”

Darren’s heart experiences an odd kind of vertigo as it simultaneously rises and sinks: he only had money for one. But his manfully legged champion needs to keep her strength up!

Jaden finds a spot next to the judge’s panel in inevitable preparation of Felicia’s victory and the opportunity to lean over to the nearest hairy old guy and whisper something smart ass like “We hang out.” Disorientatingly masculine as his team-mate’s legs may be, she has the upper body strength of a humpback wale, if a humpback wale had an upper body. He then wonders if their association is something he should advertise and takes a step away to regroup.

Right into the path of Felicia’s award winning toss.

“Jaden!”

His instincts honed by weeks spent saving the city as a Power Ranger, Jaden deftly avoids the skull crushing blow of the descending caber…misjudging the distance and letting his awesome backflip send him spine first into the top of the judge’s table.

“OH, HOOKER OF JEHOVAH!”

The outburst only knocks two points off Felicia’s final score so that’s okay. The state of Jaden’s back on the other hand…

“…I see a thousand points of light…”

“Ack, don’ be such a wee bairn.” Felicia chastises, fireman carrying the semi conscious invalid across the field with her waiflike but titanium strong arms.

“…oh Zordon, I’m having a seizure too! It sounds like you‘re talking crazy!”

“A nods as guid as a wink tae a blind horse.” Felicia smiles icily.

“…what?”

“Here.” Felicia props the dazed skin sack formerly known as Jaden against a tree and passes him a bottle. “Finest Scottish whiskey. Have ye back on yer feet in no time.”

“This is good.” Jaden admits after a tentative initial sip. “Relaxing, even. This might be the most awesome thing I’ve ever drunk! Feels kinda powdery though.”

“That’d be the haggis! Ground it in meself!”

“Are…you supposed to do that?” Jaden asks, but starts taking another drink anyway. Can’t be all bad, right? And a hero must always be willing to sample other cultures and that which is different and…

“That recipe I got off the internet said it was okay, aye!”

Jaden hawks the draft half the length of the adjacent pond and tries to follow it up with everything he’s put in his mouth since birth.

“It’s like some kind of unholy abomination!”

Felicia spins around, Celtic mask slipping for a second.

“Where?!”

“Oh, no, see I meant the taste…”

“Ach!” comes a cry from the street outside “It’s like some kind of unholy abomination!”

Something as white as pigeon droppings springs over the festival fence, heading for the city centre. Jaden blinks.

“Now see that…yeah.”

Felicia is already outside, Jaden having to run to keep up.


---

A single Power Ranger steps out of the Kendo Metropolitan Library. He smiles as for a moment the (relatively) fresh air of the city mingles with the almost medicinal smells escaping from the half open door. He beams as a young woman comes up the other side of the street, a box full of text books in hand.

“Hi Manoj!”

“Stephanie, hey! Those what I think they are?”

“If you think Deathwak Clan tomes, think again!”

She grins as Manoj inspects the contents.

“Great Expectations? You wound me Steph…”

“Gluebaloo! Gluebaloo!”

A passing car swerves to avoid the monstrosity that smacks into the tarmac ahead. A glowing spray of something unspeakable covers the bumper, brining the car to a halt so suddenly the back almost ploughs through the front.

Without really thinking Manoj grabs Stephanie, knocking the box of books out of her hands and sending them tumbling. The burst of…Manoj puts the creature’s features together with his internal archives and realises it’s glue…splatters into the steps where they were just standing. Stephanie screams, startling other staff about to exit through the front door back inside, as the monster advances on her and the temporarily deafened Manoj.

“Gluebaloo! Gluebaloo! Glue the silly humans! Gluebaloo!”

“Who‘re you callin‘ silly, big yin?”

The monster spins around and sent rolling down the street as the Pink and Yellow Rangers strike it simultaneously. The Red and Blue Rangers begin cutting the trapped driver out of the stuck car as Manoj shove Stephanie inside and rushes to a near by alleyway.

“RUNE OF THE RONIN! HA! STRIKE RIGHT!”

“Hey people! The Green Ranger has arrived!” Jaden whoops. He leans in conspiratorially as said Ranger passes him, waggling his eyebrows suggestively. Which is silly because it looks ridiculous but also because Manoj can’t see it. “Were you talking to another human being just now? A female human being?”

“It’s saved on my blackberry as ‘List of Things to Do That Jaden Never Will’. Right under ‘Own a blackberry’.”

“Hey people,” Jaden deadpans “, the Green Ranger has arrived.”

Andrew turns to acknowledge Manoj coming up beside him as the thing twist and weaves between the Pink and Yellow Ranger’s swipes with ungainly but surreal agility.

“What is it?”

“Hideous.”

“Seriously. This thing’s being causing accidents all over the city for most of this morning.”

“Weird.” Manoj’s brow furrows under his visor. “It’s supposed to be mostly harmless.”

“Only mostly?”

“I was actually being kind for some reason I can’t remember now. This thing’s usually so useless the crypto zoologists who discovered it couldn’t even be bothered to give it a name! It makes glue or something. That‘s about it.”

“Gluebaloo! Gluebaloo!”

“And apparently also makes stupid noises.”

“At least we know what it’s called now.” Jaden points out.

“Gluebaloo! Gluebaloo! Destroy the Power Rangers! Gluebaloo!”

“And what it wants, but that’s not really a sur-WHOA!”

The Blue Ronin ducks as the thing throws an arm wide, light streaming from it’s forehead. The upper levels of the building across the street rain down on them as flaming rubble.

Another strike blocked by the team taking cover behind the Red Rangers enlarged Ka Sabre, Gluebaloo leaps towards the libraries rooftop. Manoj watches it, calculating.

“It might be bigger than usual, but the important thing…”

There’s a blur of blue as Jaden leaps after the creature.

“…is to not do that.” Manoj finishes irritably as the others follow.

Up on the roof the Blue Ranger is actually holding up pretty well. But only pretty well because the smack down he is laying on the creature should have destroyed it by now. And yet Gluebaloo keeps taking whatever his sword dishes out like a hungry, hungry hippo. An unholy masochistic, hungry, hungry hippo.

“Could use some help here, guys!” Jaden calls over his shoulder.

“Could’ve told you the weak spot if you hadn’t rushed in!” Manoj retorts.

“The best laid schemes o' Mice an' Men, Gang aft agley!” Felicia summarises.

Manoj stares at her.

“Is she under a spell or something?”

“She’s Felicia.” Keiko points out

“True.” Manoj draws his sword “Hang back guys. Just got to nail this freak’s weak spot and then I can go get lunch.”

Andrew has only a few seconds to question the wisdom of the Green Ronin take off alone, but Manoj was willing to turn a blind eye to his lateness problem last week. One good turn and all that. He just hopes whatever gets turned doesn’t wind up being his friend’s neck.

Manoj tries to get a hit in at the creature’s midsection, but it’s too busy wrestling with Jaden for him to get in a clear shot. They’re moving too fast for him to keep up. He sees what he thinks might be an opening, but his thrust is blocked by Jaden’s own missed attack.

“Watch it!” Manoj chides. “Slow down!”

“Say what?” Jaden asks, pausing mid slice. And giving Gluebaloo the perfect opening to blast both Rangers. The Green Ranger dodges but a startled Jaden is caught in the chest, and sent skidding across the roof. On his still tender back. He lolls weakly on the gravel.

“…yeah, that’s a disk that’s gonna hurt in the winter…”

The Green Ronin is in front of him, offering a hand.

“Get up, your embarrassing us.”

“So nice to know you ca-” the Blue Ronin begins.

“Gluebaloo!”

And suddenly a wad of something unspeakable is hardening into a jaw like cuff around both Ranger’s wrists.

They shudder, at first from the impact, then the dawning horror. Manoj is the first to react, ignoring near fatal castration by desperately shoving his sword between his legs to yank at the cuff with his free hand.

The other three Rangers would help, but they’re busy being forced back by another beam from Gluebaloo. Who, being a one trick pony (mutant?), takes the opportunity to fire another wad at the already trapped Rangers.

“Oh, come on!” The Blue Ranger shrieks, dropping his sword. He spins, trying to pull free and simply swinging the Green Ranger around. It looks like the most terrible dance ever.

“Enough!” Andrew announces, slipping another ring around his sword. “Ka Blaster!”

The barrage is enough to send Gluebaloo into a retreat, leaping off the roof and teleporting away, but that still leaves them with two stuck Rangers.

“What’s happening?” Keiko demands. “Their chi, it’s…”

“They’re stuck.” Andrew confirms

Manoj and Jaden stop struggling at these words, turning to stare at their friends then at each other.

“No…” Manoj gasps, taking a step back. Jaden has no choice but to take a step with him.

“NO!” Manoj repeats.

“Falin’ means yer playin’?” Felicia suggest consolingly.

Manoj throws back his head.

“NO!” (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Tim5nU3DwIE)


---

“Gluebaloo! Gluebaloo!”

“I don’t know what it is my lord, simply that I don’t like it.”

Neferion rises behind Octolock like an avenging angel.

“That’s reason enough to destroy it-”

“Gluebaloo!!!”

The thing cowers as Neferion’s sword is suddenly an inch from where it’s nose would be, but no further. Neferion half turns, glancing sideways.

“-unless you have anything to add, Calimara?”

The (half cephalopod) woman steps into the relative light.

“I personally created this creature from an adhesive transubstantiated from chi weed found at the bottom of the River Styx and an agile species of barnacle from the bottom of this vessel. All it took was a simple transfusion spell.”

Her fingers briefly dart across her shamisen, testing the situation with a brief burst of soothing sound. Despite this, neither Neferion’s blade or eyes move.

“Simple being the appropriate term!” scoffs Octolock “A strong breeze could vaporize this burbling bungler, never mind the Power Rangers!”

“Gluebaloo.” the creature pouts.

“Two of which are incapacitated, as well as several humans.” Calimara soothes. “The best offence is the one that removes the enemy’s defences. I chose this species because it’s natural adhesive, with enough power behind it, can render an entire city helpless. The otherworld could be primed both for invasion and enslavement in just a few days.”

“My lord, surely you don’t think-” Octolock fumes. He is silenced with a look. His master has a lot to look with, multiplying the impact.

“Very well, but I shall be in charge of this attack, as I shall be for all others, Calimara.” She bows, accepting the reproach without thought of protest. Neferion clenches a terrible yet regal fist. “By sunset every single human in the other world city, Ranger or otherwise, will be as helpless as flies in a web.”

He is once again nose to noseless with Gluebaloo.

“If not, I will take nigh indescribable pleasure in squashing this miscarriage myself.”

“Gluebaloo! Gluebaloo!” the thing caterwauls, and teleports away after a terrified salute.

“A best offence, eh?” Octolock mutters once his master has beckoned his muse to follow him out of the room, leaving the sage to his musing. “Or rather one that leaves the human’s helpless, but conveniently alive. Is what used to be your heart really in this, Calimara?”

He’s been wondering about her since the third monster attack, and he’s frankly surprised Neferion hasn’t raised even one of his multiple eye ridges over her conduct during the Yoaki incident. One tentacle slurping contemplatively under what passes for his chin, he makes the demonic equivalent of the human sound “Hmmm.”


---

“NNNNNGHHHHHHH!”

All five Rangers are gathered in Kunoichi warehouse. Jaden and Manoj are totally not doing what it sound like they’re doing.

“NNNNNNNNGHHHHH!”

“OH JEHOVAH’S SMELLY PIRATE HOOKER, THAT STRETCHES THE SKIN SO BAD!”

“Shut up and pull!” Manoj thunders.

“So much for harmless!” Jaden shoots back.

“It made glue, for pity’s sake! What was I supposed to think?!”

“A wee bi disagreement keeps the talk lang.” Felicia sighs.

“Seriously!” Manoj yells, rounding on her and almost hurling a startled Jaden through a stack of shipping crates. “Are you under a spell?! Having a stroke?! What?!”

Keiko puts a hand on his shoulder. Manoj looks into his blurred reflection in his blind friend’s shades for a few seconds, then takes a calming breath. But doesn’t apologise to Felicia, Jaden notes.

“Maybe it’s like one of those Chinese finger puzzles?” Andrew suggests “The kind where you have to come together to come apart?”

“That’s-” Manoj begins, but a desperate Jaden has already gone for it. The only result is a squelch from the right hand*** cuff. When the two try to move those arms they find they have even less manoeuvrability on that side of their bodies than they did before. Manoj glares witheringly at Jaden.

“Smooth, Quickdraw.”

“Where’s Kunoichi?” Jaden starves fervently around the warehouse, eye balls all but crawling out of his skull to avoid the demonologists face. “If anybody could get us out of these it’d be her, right?”

“Haven’t seen her around a lot actually…” Andrew murmurs. It just hit him that their unofficial mentor of sorts hasn’t had any contact with them, even during that Yoaki face off last week. What’s she up to?

“Ah crivens.” Felicia holds up her Shodo Phone, showing a breaking news site update. “The cities under attack again!”

Andrew and Keiko exchange as much of a glance as they can. It was hard enough getting Manoj and Jaden down from the roof, they can’t possibly fight like this.

“Go be heroes.” Jaden assures them, trying to keep the panic out of his voice. “A hero should be able to overcome anything alone.”

“Oh good, this again.” Manoj mumbles, but gives a nod to Andrew anyway. As soon as the remains of the team are gone, the determination drains from his body. He slumps slightly, all but dragging Jaden with him.

“Useless!” he spits venomously.

“It’s not your fault,” Jaden tires “, you’re the one who knows all about the monster of the week most of the time. So you slipped up once. No big!”

“I was talking about you.”

“Oh.”

“Now what?” Manoj irritably wonders aloud. Jaden bites his lower lip, the realisation of how awkward this day is going to be dawning on him like the sun hitting some poor bastard covered in cooking oil.

“I have to pee.”


---


THINGS FOR POWER RANGERS TO DO WHEN STUCK TOGETHER
A DEFINITIVE GUIDE

-Figure out how to go to the bathroom.

“Honesty time, Manjo. I’m afraid this…arrangement isn’t going to work.”

“That’s not what I’m afraid of.”

“Oh?”

“I’m afraid it’s going to work.”

They succeed but can’t look each other in the eye for a while.

-Extreme thumb wrestle.

“Oh, how the mighty have fallen.”

“Don‘t sweat it,” Jaden reassures half heartedly “, it’ll take more than a bad back and stuck wrists to keep this Ranger down!”

“I was talking about me.”

Jaden feels less bad about beating him.

“You cheated!”

“Suck it up Chaudhry.”

EXTREME!

Manoj stares at Jaden’s thumb atop his own thumbnail.

“Did we wash these?”

-Call each other names.

“We wouldn’t be in this situation if you hadn’t rushed in, you moron!”

“Nerd!”

“Neanderthal!”

“Elitist!”

“Chuwero!”****

Later Manoj assures Jaden that none of his attempts were participation in some weird bonding ritual.

-Go for a walk.

“This is the most terrible idea since the British strategy during World War One.”

“If we’d just stuck to my plan-”

“It would have looked worse.” Manoj grouses “You can’t dance.”

“One, don’t hate me because I’m beautiful. Two,” Jaden tugs irritably at their bonds “,it’d at least freak people out enough to not consider the subtext going on here.”

“There is no subtext.” Manoj all but screams. He turns wild-eyed to a startled passer-by, ear phones in too deep to have heard the discussion anyway. “No subtext.”

They shuffle on in silence for a few steps before Jaden’s indefatigable need to talk kicks in again. “You don’t really like people, do you, man?”

Manoj is silent. But indefatigable, remember?

“Well, sure, you and Keiko are doing okay, but other than snark…heck, you only really snark at us! And I think we’re the only people you really spend any time with. What’s up with that?”

“Better to say I…don’t need people.” Manoj admits.

“So maybe this’ll be good for our endurance?”

“Of each other? You’ve driven me crazy, but not off the team.”

“How do I drive you crazy? We barely talk!”

“Oh, you talk. And talk. And talk.”

“Hey, I’ve had enough people tell me I’m not perfect to admit it.” Jaden admits, thinking back to the lecture Clyde gave him before he became a Ranger. “But at least I found that out by talking to them.”

He bites his lip for a second, thinking.

“And yet you’re okay with walking around with me.”

“Like I had a choice!”

“You totally did, man. And even though you’ve done nothing but moan about it? Here we are. Walkin’ on sunshine! Whooah!”

“Please don’t.” Manoj moans, closing his eyes.

“Hey , alright now and don’t it feel good!”

“Not especially.”

“Buuuuut,” Jaden smirks, taking full advantage of being powered down to let Manoj see his waggling eye brows “,you’re gonna put up with it because you have to, right?”

“Or I could strangle you and hack you to pieces so I didn’t have to carry your dead weight around.”

“Coping mechanism.” Jaden chirrups cheerfully “I totally understand. C’mon.”

“Stop dragging! What fresh hell am I being delivered unto now?”

“Endurance test. See how far outside the norm we can get you to go. C’mon!”


---

-Hawk a loogie off the Great Kendo Bridge.

“No. Way.”

“Come on!” Jaden persists. “Twenty points if it hits someone’s windscreen. A truck is worth, like, fifty.”

“En. Oh.”

“You’re no fun.” Jaden pouts, then widens his eyes with inspiration. A hero’s gotta improvise sometimes, right? “But, uh, you’re not prepared to have fun at someone else’s expense, yeah?”

“Wow, Jaden. Once I was blind, but now I see! By dragging me into a situation against my will and offering a proposition that is as pointless as it is disgusting you’ve inspired me to do something like, oh, let’s say, save an entire city! More than once. Daily even.”

Jaden sighs in frustration, foiled.

“Come on. I‘m hungry.”

“Stop yanking!”


---

Later Manoj totally thinks about it.


---

-More name calling.

“Slack jawed junkslut!”

“I know you’re only doing this because you care, Manjo!”

“Don’t call me Manjo, you chuwero scoop slut!”

-Get lunch.

Both are down with this, but not the other’s choice of restaurant. Oh cruel irony, they are both on opposite sides of the street!

“The situation really won’t look so weird in there! The kid‘s are surprisingly open minded!

“I am not going in there! Just because we’re stuck together doesn’t mean we can’t dine well together!”

“Thunder Burger’s ‘Escape Velocity Special’ are the best possible thing ever!”

“Tres Bein is a love letter to the human taste buds, you barbarian!”

“Now who’s no fun?”

Believe it or not, the respective restaurants are not being endorsed by who you’d think.

-Starve.

It’s the only thing they do in silence the entire afternoon. They’re eyes, when they can be bothered to make eye contact, are doing all the name calling for them.

After a while they don’t even have the heart for that anymore.


---


INTERLUDE

“Love what you’ve done with the place.”

Andrew ducks, the stalagmite behind him destroyed by an energy bolt. Maybe the quip was a bad idea. He gets his Ka Sabre up just in time to absorb most of the impact from Yoaki’s follow up move, but not enough to prevent the force sending him hurtling out of the cave mouth and smacking into the sands of Kendo beach.

He rolls, the demon’s foot stamping an uncomfortably deep imprint into where his head was just a second ago. Yeah. Follow up on a hunch the super demon would watch the same monster movies you did and have a secret hideout close to the place you met. And check it out alone. Smart.

“I have near to no interest in playing games, Red Ronin.”

Yokai sounds pretty grouchy at having his hiding place uncovered. Andrew, hurriedly straightening up, can’t think why. From what he saw the cave was just a couple of scrolls, a mat and a chest.

“I’m not playing. You’ve worked with Neferion. You’ve got to know about my friends by now.”

“Yes. Heard about that. Cute.”

“Well since you were so helpful before, Malcolm old buddy…”

“One time offer, kid.” Yoaki shakes his head. “You Rangers. Give you one little zord talisman and you come scampering back for more. How pesky.”

Andrew slams his sabre into the demon’s own weapon, startled that the force doesn’t bowl the demon over, but keeps it together.

“You’ll tell me or I’ll…”

“Chase ghosts and leave your city with only two Rangers to protect it? That’s where Neferion’s freak of the week, and your best chance to save your friends, is skulking around and you know it.”

The Red Ranger grunts as Yokai shoves him back, then turns towards the cave. As much as it burns, the monsters right.

“What’s your deal?” he demands suddenly “You were a Ranger once, right? Doesn’t helping another two mean more to you than destroying me or whatever you’re up to?”

“You won’t be destroyed today.” Yokai half turns as he returns to the cave entrance, half in daylight, half in shadow “Not if you don’t tempt me.”

Frustrated, Andrew thumps the sand and starts the trek back to the city. He’s got lost time to make up for and he’s afraid Manoj and Jaden’s might be running out.


END INTERLUDE

---

-More enthusiastic name calling.

You know what? No. We can’t print this. This is…wow. These words may be fictional but they probably cannot be mentioned in most states. Hell, most countries. Probably. Hunger does not justify this. Oh my god.

-Go to the arcade.

“Left! No, my left! No, Clyde’s left! Now right! Down! Sideways! Yes!”

Manoj bites his lip, trying to keep his hands limp as Jaden tugs them this way and that repeatedly, thoroughly engaged in the close-to-the-edge extreme sport of over the shoulder instructing this Darren person in how to win Bloody Death Zombie Wizard Conquest. On hard mode.

Manoj predicted that they’d be bored coming here.

“FINISH HIM, DARREN!”

He was half right.

Although his eyes do keep darting to one particular machine in the corner…but he just doesn’t have the spirit to use it, even if he didn’t care about how it would look in front of a crowd of strangers. The jangles and bleeps of the surrounding machines are vibrating his empty belly, and his backside has gone numb from having to sit awkwardly against the adjacent machine while Jaden cheers Darren on. As hectic as all this is, at least it’s somewhere warm and, ironically enough, gives him a chance to relax.

“So how long have you and our pigeon being seeing each other?”

“Do I know you?” he asks without looking up at the huge guy.

“Oh, sorry, you’re new. Hi, Claudius Morganhammer. Call me Clyde.”

“…hello, Clyde.” Manoj is looking now. Clyde isn’t that much bigger than he is, but he is big nonetheless.

“And I’m the arcade enforcer.”

“Enforcer.” Manoj repeats as if testing the word to see if it will explode.

“Yep. I, shall we say extort copious amounts of money from the young adult patrons of this arcade. This way not only may they earn their entertainment, they may also spend more wisely when ordering lunch from school or buying goods at Kendo Mall. Thus we have a stable economy and nobody messes with those places for the threat of mutually assured destruction. Meaning if they do, I’ll move business over there and no one gets to have any fun anywhere.”

“A noble endeavour.”

“I like to think so. And if you’re here as a patron or even the guest of one, there’s a quota of abuse to be met in order to maintain harmony. Hope you understand.”

“Not really, but let’s get it over with.”

“Very well. So, once again, how long have you and Jaden been seeing one another?”

“At least as long as your special place has been on fire.”

“My special place?” Clyde looks down, then goes cross-eyed as a white sneaker with green highlights kicks him in the special place.

Manoj swings Jaden away from Darren and into his spot as Clyde looks up.

“Pigeon did it.”

-Get their funk on.

“Y’know,” Manoj smirks as they limp away from the arcade “, I think you were right. I can use people.”

“Huh?” Jaden stares at Manoj for a few seconds. “Sorry, my ears are still ringing from Clyde throwing us out. What did you say? Was it something a jerk would say? It probably was. You total jerk.”

Manoj begins to repeat himself, because he’s feeling smug enough right now to be benevolent, but has to stop at the sound of pounding music. He squints at the building just a little up the

“A disco? A disco that is open during the day?”

“Yeah. Cool, huh?” Jaden smacks the side of his head, ignoring the glare it earns him from Manoj as he‘s dragged along. The ringing stops. “Since you’re too cool for the arcade, you’re probably too cool for the dance floor.”

Manoj stops so suddenly Jaden almost suffers whiplash

“Ask me.”

“Ask you wha-”

“Ask me who is the Disco King.”

“Wh-?”

“I AM.”

Jaden leaps back, startled at the force of Manoj’s tone, but doesn’t get very far. Manoj is standing stock still, eyes wide and cold with determination.

“I AM THE DISCO KING.”

“Eep.” Jaden squeaks.

“Do you want to know how good I am?” Manoj asks, his face suddenly too close to Jaden’s for comfort. “I’m so good I can groove even with the dead weight of a dead beat trying to drag me down.”

He storms into the building, occasionally using Jaden as a squishy battering ram to force hipsters out of the way. On the threshold of the dance floor he stops, growling.

“Not here. Amongst these amateurs.” The demonologist almost spit’s the word. “I will teach you my secrets at a more appropriate place, away from these dephilers. She’s the worst of them, whoever she is.”

The dancer he’s pointing at gyrates into their proximity, allowing both parties to recognize each other’s faces. It’s Felicia. She’s speechless for once.

“Aren’t you supposed to be monster hunting?” Jaden asks pointedly.

“In order to save us?” Manoj adds.

“Well…heh…ye know what they say! You're a long time deid!*****”

She quickly dances/flees the scene. Manoj drags Jaden out after her.

-Learn How To Funk

They go back to the arcade. Manoj continues to scare Jaden spitless by kicking the doors open. Clyde takes one look from going through somebody’s pockets and tries to hide behind them. Jaden can only trail along in Manoj’s wake as the Green Ronin starts monalouging.

“You’ve dragged me everywhere in Kendo Point I’d never want to go. Now it’s your turn and you will do it my way, at my pace.”

Manoj isn’t so much speaking as he is decreeing immutable cosmic laws. They stop at a machine in the corner. Jaden twists his head to the side to get a look a the logo.

“Dance Dance Revelation?”

“Get on it, I’ll talk you through the moves.”

“How?”

Manoj grins. “Get in front of me. Now back up. Yeah, like that, just until you’re standing on the mat.”

“You want me to play this thing backwards?” Jaden gapes incredulously.

“That a good look for you.” Manoj continues grinning. “Relax. I am that good. Anyone got a quarter?”

Darren, appearing for the first time since scene 3, shuffles up as an awed hush falls over the arcade. He was got this money back after returning the missing Felicia’s stake and kidney pie, and was saving it for a hot dog. But he has to see this. This is about to be history.

“Thank you. But before we begin,” Manoj tugs at the bonds holding them together “, I need you to slow down, Jaden. This can’t be like up on the roof. I need you to follow my movements. You’ve gotta let me direct you and for that I need to keep up. Do we understand each other?”

“Yeah, okay. Since you need someone to do something for you.” Jaden winks “This is gonna be interesting.”

“Damn skippy.” Manoj kicks the machine, signalling Darren to start the game. “Alright. Left.”

Boop.

“No, my left. Right. Left. Right! Jump! Good! But too rigid! Relax! You’re a dancer, a dancer dances!”

It’s like this for two straight hours. By the end of it the trapped Rangers are now in sync in a way that will surely have no baring on the plot whatsoever.

“Ack, that’s amazing!”

Both Rangers whip their heads around to face Felicia. Or at least the machine she was playing at. When that girl flees, she flees!

-Talk about going home.

“Y’know Manoj, working at your pace is not as boring as I thought it was going to be.”

“Thanks. I think.”

Jaden yawns. “Weird. We haven’t seen any action since this morning, but

“Maybe we should probably go home. Get some sleep.”

“Oh, okay.” Jaden glances at the strangely familiar street. “But isn’t Kendo Campus a few blocks up from main street?”

“Indeed it is. And while I’m hungry, tired, and can’t imagine your doing any better, my dorm is being fumigated. Which leaves your place. We’ll just have to come up with a plausible explanation when and if your parents find you shackled to another man. Unless that happens a lot, in which case…”

“My parents aren’t home, but…” Jaden begins. Manoj shrugs, almost pulling the Blue Ronin in two different directions.

“No parents, no problem.”

“But I’m not going.”

“Huh?”

“I don’t…I really don’t want to go back. Not right now.”

“Because of these?” Manoj asks, holding up their stuck wrists.

“Among other things.” Jaden says carefully.

Manoj takes note but doesn’t comment. Champagne taste in restaurants, but spends all day at the arcade. More hyper than the love child of Sonic the Hedgehog and the Flash, but drags his feet at the mention of home. What kind of problems get someone like Jaden to react like that?

Well, he’ll have to deal with them on his own.

“Come on.”

“I said I didn’t wanna…”

“Let’s settle for a home away from home. Kendo library. If the others are having a hard time finding a solution to our problem, and Felicia’s being…Felicia, we may have to find our own.”


---


INTERLUDE 2

“So you ran away.” Keiko says.

“Naw lass, it’s just…they were up the high doh!”

“So you ran away.”

Felicia sighs.

“Aye.”

Their Shodo Phones go off simultaneously. Felicia fumbles around looking for hers in the many folds of her kilt. Keiko patiently sets hers to speaker phone.

“Go ahead, Andrew.”

“I’ve found our freak. He’s returning to the scene of the crime.”

“Are you sure?”

A few blocks away, the morphed Red Ronin looks up and down the boulevards ahead of him, globulous strands dangling from traffic lights, people trapped in office blocks and vehicles. Writhing lumps jutting out of the sidewalk sound disturbingly like more trapped victims.

“Pretty sure.”

“Alright, where are you?”

“The intersection just before Mariner boulevard, about three blocks away from Kendo Library. Although I haven’t seen any signs of-”

“Gluebaloo! Gluebaloo!”

“Andrew?” Keiko demands urgently. “Andrew!?”

The line goes dead. Both Rangers start running.


END INTERLUDE 2

---

-Go to the library.

Two Power Rangers sit at a table in Kendo Library.

Manoj goes through tome page after tome page in a desperate attempt to find a counter spell. He takes a haggard breath. He needs to slow down, actually start reading. He and Jaden have managed have managed to work out a system that affectively allows them to turn the pages without ruining the book: Manoj moves his hand when he wants to turn the page, Jaden lifts the appropriate corner form his side of the table. Working slowly and carefully they’ve managed to stay in sync enough to work steadily at going through a ton of ancient demonology books that could have taken days for just one person to get through. He can’t let that be in vain, but he isn’t finding anything that could get them out of this.

Jaden notes that Manoj in his element is actually kind of impressive. He, on the other hand, is bored.

Eventually Manoj is too. They while away a frustrating couple of minutes figuring out how to doodle on a scrap piece of paper, ignoring odd glances from people at their strange situation. They keep the doodles simple: one draws the others elemental symbol, the other moving his hands to accommodate the movements instead of hindering them. It’s tricky, but it might work in the field.

Jaden sighs.

“Guess our only chance of breaking these cuffs up is taking that monster down.”

“Looks like.” Manoj mumbles. He looks half asleep. Jaden smirks.

“Y’know, for a guy who works slowly and alone, you get a lot done.”

“Thanks.” Manoj says after a while, as if uncertain if that was a complement or not. “It’s working in a place like this since childhood, I guess. It teaches you how to tackle a problem, not to rush it because that makes it worse.”

Jaden nods, accepting the slight reproach.

“Brain like that, you could be leading the team, man. If you ever did anything other than Ranger around with us.”

“Sometimes people move too fast or too slow for me.” Manoj explains. “If their not in the way, they can’t keep up. You guys know how to fight the demons, and you can kick butt on your own, so I just tend to hang back and do my own thing. Hit the weak spots you miss for example.”

“I know I rushed in,” Jaden admits “, but maybe if you’d been there earlier, or made the point earlier or whatever. If you brainstormed with us a little, maybe no demon could ever take us by surprise like that again.”

Manoj frowns at Jaden, his confusion waking him up suddenly.

“Why can’t people move at my pace instead if they want to work with me? Why should I compromise?”

“Point,” Jaden admits “, but better question: why not?”

They look at each other for a while, which I like to have characters do a lot when there’re internalizing a lot of stuff. Makes it look like I might actually be subtle. Then Stephanie’s voice makes them look up.
“Uh, we’re going to have to ask people to evacuate the building! The monster is coming back this way! The Power rangers are there too, but the police told us that’s no guarantee!”

As everyone complies, running from the building in droves, none of them notice the two Power Rangers, slipping through the crowd and pointedly heading in the opposite direction.


---

Keiko grunts as she slams into the side of a building. She follows it up with a frustrated cry as she feels the air pressure around her change. Now she’s trapped against the wall by a sheet of glue. They found poor Andrew in a similar state about a mile away, stuck to the road from when Gluebaloo jumped him. Somehow he’d lost his Ka Blaster during the fight, it’s now stuck to the creature’s right shoulder blade.

But then Keiko can’t really point any fingers. Her own Chi Shrunken was knocked out of her hands, leaving her weaponless before Gluebaloo stuck her here. She winces as a shrill scream assaults her ear drums, then winces in sympathy as Felicia’s chi smacks into the wall next her. Upside down too.

"Felicia?"

"Hen?"

"Don't call me that. Since we’re stuck up here…possibly about to die…you're not really Scottish are you?"

"...aye an' nay."

“Felicia.”

The Pink Ranger hangs her helmet.

“Nay.”

Gluebaloo advances on them, completely oblivious to the conversation taking place behind it. But Keiko isn’t. And she recognises the chi signature of the two people looking down at Gluebaloo from the bridge up ahead.

“Nerd. Haven’t pitched anything except a tent in my life since I was eight. And I couldn’t even do that well.”

“Captain America fan.”

“So we’ve got our plan. But I take the lead, Jaden.”

“Alright.” There’s a click as Jaden whips out…it feels like Manoj’s cellphone? Manoj does like wise. This, Keiko thinks, should prove interesting.

“RUNE OF THE RONIN! HA!”


---

Although Keiko can’t see any of the following, a startled Gluebaloo can. The two Ranger’s carve the other’s emblem in the air, then spin, crashing through the correct emblem and into their Ranger suits.

“Now!” Manoj cries. The both leap just as Gluebaloo unleashes an energy blast hat destroys the bridge.

“Left kick!”

They let the force of the blast carry them through the air, both swinging out their corresponding legs to kick their enemy in the chest.

“Try and roll with it!”

Somehow they manage it, Manoj swinging Jaden around once their upright so he can snatch up Keiko’s dropped Chi Shrunken. Gluebaloo rounds on them angrily.

“Gluebaloo! Gluebaloo! What do you think you’re doing!? Gluebaloo!”

“This!” Jaden cries as Manoj tugs on the cuffs to get them running. He slows to match the Green Ranger’s pace, but put’s all his strength into the coming throw. Manoj Stops suddenly with another cry of “Now!” and Jaden hurls the weapon is a wide arc.

“Right!” Manoj shouts as Gluebaloo watches the Shrunken spin past his head. Gluebaloo’s head whips around to follow them…and leaves him self wide open for the weapon to strike him in the back, knocking the trapped Ka Blaster free. It clatters to the ground in the path of the cuffed Rangers as he’s sent bouncing down the street from the force of the blow.

“Gluebaloo! Gluebaloo! NO ONE DOES THAT TO GLUEBALOO!” the creature roars, charging enraged towards the Rangers.

The Blue Ranger swings the barrel of the Ka Blaster up, but doesn’t fire, waiting for Gluebaloo to come within range. The Green Ranger supports the excess weight of the blaster, but slowly lowers his team-mates aim by gently tugging on their bonds until the blaster is pointed at a crustacean red section of the monster midriff.

“Keep it together. Remember, you’re a Ranger. A Ranger…”

Gluebaloo is almost on them, pulling back a hand to strike…

“TRIUMPHS!”

Jaden pulls the trigger.

The recoil of the blast knocks them through a phone booth. When they get back to their feet, all that’s left of Gluebaloo is two flaming segments that are slowly disintegrating.

Jaden grins at Manoj. “Nice work, partner!”

“Yeah…”

And then they’re almost falling over as the bonds evaporate. Manoj tries grabbing both his freed wrists at once, almost hugging them with each other.

“OH, THANK JEHOVAH’S SMELLY PIRATE HOOKER!”

Around them the glue holding people in place flashes and disappears. As a thankful populace cheers and offers to have the Ranger’s babies, they’re joined by their freed team-mates.

“I think that’s mine.” Andrew says, snatching the Ka Blaster but still putting a hand on Manoj’s shoulder. “Nice to have you back in action, guys.”

“We’re not the only ones!” Jaden points at the growing column of flame as Gluebaloo towers over the cityscape.


---

“KENSIA MEGAZORD! STRIKE RIGHT!”

The two massive warriors square off, ready for battle.

“Gluebaloo! Gluebaloo! Here’s some for you! Gluebaloo!”

The Megazord rolls to the side, the building behind it now covered in shimmering demon glue. Eew.

“We can’t let his get us with that stuff!” Andrew announces inside the cockpit. “If it traps us at this size, we’re defenceless!”

“Leave it to us, boss man!” Jaden cries. “Ready, Manjo?”

“Don’t call me that!” Manoj all but screams, grabbing his sword hilt at the controls. Andrew surrenders control and the Megazord hums with the power of two wills in sync as Jaden follows Manoj’s lead.

The Megazord charges towards Gluebaloo, dodging and weaving between it’s attempts to nail it with other glue traps, swerving behind the monster with startling agility. Manoj and Jaden thrusts forward, bringing the Megazord’s legs up for a double roundhouse kick that knocks Gluebaloo backwards into the glued up building…catching him in his own trap.

“Can we get a booyah?” Jaden demands.

“Booyah!” Felicia cheers with no trace of an accent. Keiko turns to her.

“So you’re not Scottish anymore?”

“Looks like!”

“Guys,” Manoj chides. “, focus.”

“Right!” Andrew resumes control, powering the Megazord up for the final strike. “Let’s finish this! Everybody ready?”

Jaden stares out of the Megazord’s eyes, his own widening. The building the struggling monster is now pasted too is the Kendo Metropolitan Library.

He glances over at Manoj, who just stares ahead, fists clenched.

“Manoj?” Keiko asks, sensing something’s up.

“Let’s do it!” The Green Ranger hollers suddenly. Jaden grips his own sword hilt along with the others, closing his eyes in sympathy as the great building explodes, taking the monster with it.

Sorry, man.


---
“How dare you break into my quarters!”

Octolock writhes in Calimara’s grasp, feet waving as he’s dangled off the floor of the cabin floor.

“You’re monster failed!” he croaks “It was meant to! I know it! You seek to betray Lord Neferion!”

“Evidence?” Calimara demands. Octolock’s black eyes narrow.

“Oh, I’ll find it witch woman, believe me!”

“Well, until you do, keep you tentacles to yourself!” Calimara winds up like she’s pitching a baseball, and hurls the mage out of her cabin and into the room on the other side of the corridor. Home run.

She slams the door shut and leans against it, trembling slightly. Octolock doesn’t have a hope of proving she was up to anything. But he may have the opportunity he needs later, because she’s not entirely sure she didn’t send a wash out like Gluebaloo to the otherworld to watch the Rangers score an easy victory.


---

A single Power Ranger stands outside the wreckage of the Kendo Metropolitan Library. The burnt remains of a book flaps loose of the rubble and falls to his feet. Manoj prods it with his foot to take a look at what’s left of the cover. Ironically enough it’s Great Expectations.

He half turns as Jaden comes up behind him.

“I know you asked for some alone time. The others got that this place meant a lot to you.”

Manoj nods.

“Except I don’t get the vibe it meant so much that’d you’d need to shut down.”

Manoj looks around, face unreadable at Jaden’s accusation.

“I spend most of my time with you guys as it is. I just lost the one place I could be alone…”

“You might have needed it, but you didn’t need it that much. And you need people even less. Even Keiko can’t see through it, she feels that sorry for you. And you’re using that to distance yourself from them.”

Manoj shakes his head, not looking at Jaden.

“Don’t presume you know me, Burnham.”

“Dude, I don’t think I want to know you. And that’s what you’ve gotta know because we’re Power Rangers. That’s one way we’re stuck together. We don‘t have to like it. And I think that‘s fine. But know this.” Jaden steps up close, right in Manoj’s face, forcing the Green Ronin to look him in the eye. “You can’t treat people like this. I understand you, but if you act like this? I can’t respect you.”

There’s nothing but the far off sounds of the city for a while as their eyes stay locked on one another.

“Sounds like we understand one another.” Manoj says eventually.

“All to well.”

Two Power Rangers turn away from the rubble of a great building, and away from each other, beginning the long walks home.


---

*So, like, not a lot.
**This is an actual language, yes. Isn’t it awesome?
***Does that make it Manoj’s left?
****Self indulgent Penny Arcade references make me happy.
*****Basically “Lighten up.”

Question
09-30-2010, 11:48 AM
http://i1029.photobucket.com/albums/y359/powerrangersroninlegend/PROMO3-RONINPINK.jpg

Question
10-02-2010, 03:10 PM
BALLS TO THE WALL
By Question
All Sentai footage in this episode is taken from Shinkenger Act 13 "Heavy Cries"
All Power Rangers footage in this episode is taken from Power Rangers Jungle Fury episode 23 "Fear and the Phantoms"



INT. KENDO POINT MALL FOOD COURT

Four of the five RONIN RANGERS - ANDREW, MANOJ, JADEN, and KEIKO - sit together at a table off to the side of the food court. Various other people mill around, as per usual for malls.

JADEN
Look, just because it's not CRITICALLY acclaimed doesn't mean it's not awesome.

MANOJ
No, it kind of does. If it were awesome, the critics would think-

FELICIA (offscreen)
GUYS!

FELICIA comes running, dodging and weaving expertly through the fairly crowded food court. She skids to a halt next to the table with her friends. The four seated Rangers look curiously at their teammate.

FELICIA
Okay. The very BEST THING EVER is happening in Kendo Point like RIGHT NOW. Who wants to be on my team?

Eyes wide open in fear, the four seated RANGERS look at one another. Each one waits for someone else to speak first.

FELICIA
Guys. Anyone? Jaden?

JADEN's eyes shoot up and to the side, kind of like every time JD ever had a fantasy on Scrubs. The scene dissolves to...



EXT. KENDO FIELDS. DAY.

We flash back to the previous episode's caber tossing tournament. FELICIA is dressed in her awesome tartan and kilt, stands off to the side as JADEN lies prone on the judge's table, eyes closed in horrible, horrible pain.

JADEN
...I see a thousand points of light...

FELICIA
Ack, don’ be such a wee bairn.

The scene then dissolves back to...



INT. KENDO POINT MALL FOOD COURT

JADEN comes out of his reverie and puts one hand behind his back, wincing at the memory of the crazy intense pain. He looks at FELICIA, who is looking at him expectantly.

FELICIA
Jaden?

JADEN
Um. Can't. Sorry. I... have a... major tournament. Children's Card Game War 2011. Very intense.

FELICIA looks sad, but she moves quickly to her next victim.

FELICIA
Right. What about you, Andrew?

ANDREW looks up just as JADEN did a moment ago, becoming lost in a memory of his own. Dissolve to...



EXT. ARNIS RIVER. MIDDAY.

ANDREW and FELICIA stand waist-deep in ARNIS RIVER, wearing Ranger-colored swimwear. FELICIA motions toward the water.

FELICIA
C'mon, just stick your hand in.

ANDREW
That's noodling?

FELICIA nods. ANDREW shrugs and does as he's instructed, kneeling down and inserting his fist into the underwater hole. He wiggles his arm slightly as he speaks.

ANDREW
I... I don't feel anyth-

ANDREW is yanked under the water by his arm. The water churns violently as FELICIA looks on, a look of concern on her face. Finally, ANDREW flies out of the water, flung by a force with strength many times greater than a human's. He lands on his back.

ANDREW
OW, MY BACK!

FELICIA pokes her head underwater, but quickly resurfaces.

FELICIA
Okay, the good news is you didn't scare off the catfish. The bad news is, he looks ANGRY.

The scene fades back to...



INT. KENDO POINT MALL FOOD COURT

ANDREW places his hand behind his back, wincing as he remembers the pain of being defeated by a fish. FELICIA looks at him expectantly.

ANDREW
I... promised Kunoichi I'd train with her. You know how seriously she takes... stuff.

FELICIA nods sadly.

FELICIA
I do. That's okay. Manoj?

MANOJ shakes his head.

MANOJ
Nope.

FELICIA
Oh, c'mon, you don't even-

MANOJ
Still no.

The scene dissolves to...



INT. KENDO POINT ROLLER SKATING ARENA

A good dozen young adults practice unicycling in the background. In the foreground, FELICIA looks down at MANOJ, lying prone. She's holding a PINK UNICYCLE under her arm.

FELICIA
I'm not even sure how you did that.

FELICIA's eyes light up with glee.

FELICIA
Can you show me?

FELICIA looks to the side as a GREEN UNICYCLE rolls by. Yes, it's Manoj's.

MANOJ
Never... again...

Dissolve to...



INT. KENDO POINT MALL FOOD COURT

MANOJ glares at FELICIA.

MANOJ
Never again.

FELICIA
I don't even know what you're-

MANOJ
Never. Again.

FELICIA
Fine. Keiko, you'll save me, right?

KEIKO's eyes begin to drift as ANDREW's and JADEN's did earlier, ready to dissolve to her own memory, but FELICIA grabs the girl's arm.

FELICIA
Oh no. Not this time.

KEIKO
But I-

KEIKO continues to protest as FELICIA drags her away. All three male Rangers breathe sighs of relief.



EXT. BLACK VESSEL

Establishing shot of the boat sailing on the RIVER STYX.



INT. BLACK VESSEL

SENTAI FOOTAGE: CALIMARA strums her DARK SHAMISHEN, not playing so much as strumming for the sake of strumming. Off to the side, NEFARION, sitting on the deck, struggles with keeping his emotions in check.

NEFARION (mumbling to himself)
them it's always them haunting me Defeat defile defend the defenseless destroy THEM

On the last word, NEFARION slams his sheathed sword on the deck of the BLACK VESSEL.



EXT. BLACK VESSEL

SENTAI FOOTAGE: The BLACK VESSEL rocks with the force of NEFARION's unthinking blow, rocking with unseen force before settling itself once more.



INT. BLACK VESSEL

SENTAI FOOTAGE: The denizens of the BLACK VESSEL settle themselves. CALIMARA has stopped playing her SHAMISHEN, and NEFARION falls to his back, still muttering.

NEFARION
black darkness summit rage rage ronin destruction so tired

SENTAI FOOTAGE: NEFARION settles into a peaceful slumber. OCTOLOCK looks out a porthole as two demonic hands grasp the window.

OCTOLOCK (to himself)
Now's a good a time as any, I suppose.

ORIGINAL FOOTAGE: BALZAC pulls himself into the BLACK VESSEL. BALZAC is a red and blue demon with a 'ball' motif. His shoulders are two large balls, and he has a DEMON HOLE near his waist.

OCTOLOCK
Balzac. Welcome to the Black Vessel.

BALZAC
Octolock. It has been many years. Nearly fifteen, if I'm not mistaken.

OCTOLOCK
It's been over ten thousand years.

BALZAC
...it appears I'm mistaken.

ORIGINAL FOOTAGE: OCTOLOCK points at CALIMARA, on the far side of the room and with her back to the duo.

OCTOLOCK
That's Calimara.

BALZAC
I don't remember her from the Great War. She's the one?

ORIGINAL FOOTAGE: OCTOLOCK nods. BALZAC tiptoes toward CALIMARA. He puts his hands near his waist, and a magical DEMON BALL appears from his DEMON HOLE. He takes aim, and prepares to toss... when NEFARION rises from his slumber. BALZAC quickly hides the BALL behind his back.

NEFARION (groggy)
Bal...zac? What is the meaning of this?

ORIGINAL FOOTAGE: OCTOLOCK quickly places himself between NEFARION and BALZAC. CALIMARA turns around, regarding OCTOLOCK with an air of suspicion.

OCTOLOCK
My liege, I called Balzac here. I... believe his unique talents can be of use against the Ronin Rangers.

ORIGINAL FOOTAGE: CALIMARA places her SHAMISHEN gently against the wall, solely so she can cross her arms angrily.

CALIMARA
Then why is he here, creeping around as if you planned to attack someone HERE?

OCTOLOCK
I merely felt that a demonstration of Balzac's abilities-

CALIMARA
On ME!

ORIGINAL FOOTAGE: CALIMARA approaches OCTOLOCK, ready for a fight. OCTOLOCK falls into a pathetic martial arts stance. Just before she gets within arm's length, NEFARION's sword blocks her path.

NEFARION
ENOUGH! Octolock, send Balzac to the city, but do NOT attempt a sneak attack on my Calimara again. Am I understood?

ORIGINAL FOOTAGE: OCTOLOCK nods once, sharply.

OCTOLOCK
Of course, sire.

ORIGINAL FOOTAGE: BALZAC disappears in a flash of red and blue light.



EXT. KENDO FIELDS. MIDDAY.

KENDO FIELDS, the same location as the previous episode's caber tossing event, has now been redone. Crowds of cheering onlookers surround a number of two- and three-person teams, all standing in front of a long table with people sitting behind it - the JUDGES.

FELICIA and KEIKO comprise TEAM FIGHTING MONGOOSES, proudly emblazoned on their custom-made t-shirts, sweatbands, and thermoses presumably filled with cold beverages.

KEIKO
I'm confused why you won't tell me what you named the team.

FELICIA
Um. I think the judges are about to speak?

KEIKO
Also, what are we doing exactly?

MAYOR DYER, sitting in the center of the JUDGE'S TABLE, rises to his feet. He holds his hands high, signaling the throngs of people to be quiet.

MAYOR DYER
Everyone, welcome to the third annual Kendo Point Extreme Ironing Competition!

KEIKO turns to FELICIA.

KEIKO
I'm sorry, third annual what now?

FELICIA keeps her attention riveted to the JUDGE'S TABLE.

FELICIA
You worry too much.

KEIKO
'Extreme'?

MAYOR DYER raises his hands once more, quieting everyone. FELICIA nudges KEIKO, and the Yellow Ronin takes the hint to remain silent.

MAYOR DYER
We thank you all for coming to witness the opening ceremony!

The CROWD cheers wildly. JUDGE #1 holds his hands up a third time.

MAYOR DYER
I am, of course, Mayor Harlan Dyer of our own Kendo Point.

MAYOR DYER motions to each JUDGE as he introduces them.

MAYOR DYER
Judge #2 is Sarah Carmichael, owner and operator of the Carmichael Erotic Bakery on the corner of Fourth and Main!

CARMICHAEL gives a shy little half-wave. There are a few cheers.

MAYOR DYER
Judge #3 is Herbie Tosh, a very special volunteer from St. Dymphna's School for the Disabled!

HERBIE waves his hand wildly to the CROWD.

HERBIE
WENIS!

CROWD
Awwwww!

MAYOR DYER chuckles.

MAYOR DYER
So true, Herbie. So true. And finally, Judge #4 is a representative from our official sponsor. Everyone, please welcome the proprietor of Jungle Karma Pizza, RJ Finn!

RJ rises from his seat, waving both hands at the wildly applauding CROWD. After a moment, RJ sits back down and MAYOR DYER resumes speaking.

MAYOR DYER
Now, the contestants know where their first events are being held, so let's get this competition rolling!

The CROWD erupts in even more cheering. FELICIA turns in a slow circle, waving and greeting the people she imagines are only cheering for her.

VOICE (offscreen)
You guys decided to enter, huh?

MARY SUE and DARREN approach KEIKO and FELICIA. DARREN waves shyly at FELICIA, but it's MARY SUE who spoke the previous line. FELICIA arches her eyebrow at DARREN in mock anger.

FELICIA
Should I be jealous?

DARREN shrugs.

DARREN
I didn't know you were into this kind of thing. I'm kind of an ironing prodigy, and Mary Sue asked me first, so...

FELICIA giggles, placing a reassuring hand on DARREN's shoulder.

FELICIA
Nah, don't worry about it. it's not like you're gonna beat TEAM FIGHTING MONGOOSES!

KEIKO
...team whatnow?

MARY SUE scoffs, although it's with a good-natured smile.

MARY SUE
I don't know, me and Darren make a pretty great team.

KEIKO
Ken won't be competing with you?

MARY SUE's smile falters a bit, and she suddenly can't make eye contact with anyone.

MARY SUE
Nah, he said he wouldn't touch this contest with a sixteen foot pole.

KEIKO
That's too bad.

MARY SUE gives TEAM FIGHTING MONGOOSES a friendly smile.

MARY SUE
Well, good luck guys!

DARREN
Man, that pizza party prize is gonna be SO AWESOME!

FELICIA lightly smacks DARREN on the back of the head.

FELICIA
Yeah, for US!

KEIKO
Good luck to you as well.

The quartet separates. MARY SUE and DARREN head through the crowd, while KEIKO and FELICIA walk alongside it.

KEIKO
You know, I still don't even know what Extreme Ironing *is*.

FELICIA
Oh. I... didn't explain this?



EXT. A SKYSCRAPER IN KENDO POINT. MIDDAY.

Establishing shot.

It's a skyscraper!



EXT. CLOSEUP ON THE SKYSCRAPER. MIDDAY.

A window-washing SWING STAGE hangs precariously from the top of the SKYSCRAPER. On it, KEIKO and FELICIA stand on either side, with an IRONING BOARD between them. KEIKO is holding a cordless IRON. There is a PINK BLOUSE on the IRONING BOARD. The two GIRLS iron in silence for a moment. FELICIA holds the BLOUSE flat, keeping the slight winds from blowing it away, as KEIKO irons.

KEIKO
Is this really a thing?

FELICIA
We're doing it, aren't we?

KEIKO
I'm not really convinced you're not playing a joke on me.

FELICIA
Would I do that?

KEIKO chooses not to answer.

VOICE (offscreen)
HAHAHAHAHA!

FELICIA looks around for the source of the laughter, spying BALZAC on the roof of the skyscraper neighboring the one the GIRLS were currently suspended from.

FELICIA
Hey. Monster.

KEIKO
Perfect.

SENTAI FOOTAGE: BALZAC pulls a DEMON BALL from his DEMON HOLE and chucks it to the street below.



EXT. MAIN STREET

A YOUNG MAN walks nonchalantly down the street, whistling a jaunty tune to himself. Suddenly, he is smacked in the face by the DEMON BALL. The DEMON BALL sticks to the YOUNG MAN's face before transforming into an INNER DEMON - a one-color humanoid being with no discernible traits. The INNER DEMON clings to the YOUNG MAN's back and hangs on for dear life.

INNER DEMON
Why can't we tell her we love her? She deserves it so much!



EXT. SKYSCRAPER

FELICIA watches the YOUNG MAN struggle with his INNER DEMON on the street below.

FELICIA
Well. That's new.

KEIKO
What's new?

FELICIA
This is no time for small talk! It's transforming time!

FELICIA looks at KEIKO, and then down to the BLOUSE.

FELICIA
You finish ironing my blouse, and then follow me!

FELICIA leaps over the side of the SWING STAGE.

KEIKO
FELICIA!



EXT. THE SIDE OF THE SKYSCRAPER

FELICIA is falling! She whips out her SHODO PHONE and shifts it to BRUSH MODE, swiping her RUNES into the air.

FELICIA
Rune of the Ronin!



ACT BREAK

COMMERCIALS

ACT RESUME




EXT. THE SIDE OF THE SKYSCRAPER

FELICIA is still falling!

FELICIA
HA!

FELICIA transforms into the PINK RANGER.



EXT. SKYSCRAPER ROOFTOP

SENTAI FOOTAGE: As BALZAC laughs...

BALZAC
HAHAHA!

SENTAI FOOTAGE: ...pink energy wind knocks him off the rooftop.



EXT. MAIN STREET

SENTAI FOOTAGE: BALZAC tumbles to the ground. PINK RANGER rushes toward him, brandishing the KU FAN.

PINK RANGER
Stop right there, you fiendish... FIEND!

SENTAI FOOTAGE: PINK RANGER poses with her KU FAN.

PINK RANGER
My banter may not be the best, but you're still going down!

BALZAC
Ah, Ronin Pink. I bet you have some deep-seated issues that would cripple you if they became known!

PINK RANGER
Nah. Not really.

SENTAI FOOTAGE: BALZAC does a fruity little dance that looks like the bastard child of the Macarena and a hula.

BALZAC
Perhaps... you are a HORRIBLE DANCER!

PINK RANGER
Things were really different ten thousand years ago, weren't they?

SENTAI FOOTAGE: PINK RANGER leaps forward, VICTORY BLADE drawn, and attacks BALZAC. She swipes, but the demon expertly avoids her attacks, finally finding an opening and punching PINK RANGER square in the face.

PINK RANGER
Aaaah!

SENTAI FOOTAGE: PINK RANGER goes tumbling. BALZAC laughs.

BALZAC
Hahaha! And now, Pink Ronin, let's see what under your spandex!

SENTAI FOOTAGE: BALZAC conjures an ENERGY DISCHARGE and launches it at PINK RANGER, still lying on the ground. Just before it hits, however, RED and YELLOW RANGERS appear, standing between PINK RANGER and BALZAC, blocking the ENERGY DISCHARGE with the KA SABER and CHI SHURIKEN.

YELLOW RANGER
Felicia, are you okay?

SENTAI FOOTAGE: YELLOW RANGER places a comforting hand on PINK RANGER's arm as she rises.

PINK RANGER
Forget about me, is my blouse properly ironed?

YELLOW RANGER (nodding)
It is.

SENTAI FOOTAGE: GREEN and BLUE RANGERS leap toward BALZAC, VICTORY BLADES poised for a strike, but the demon blocks them with his HAND BALL and sends them flying toward the other RANGERS.

GREEN RANGER
Aaah!

BLUE RANGER
Man!

SENTAI FOOTAGE: BLUE and GREEN RANGERS land with a thud. They rise quickly, ready to attack together once more, but BALZAC swipes them both with his HAND BALL, sending them tumbling backwards once more. BALZAC then retrieves two DEMON BALLS from his DEMON HOLE.

BALZAC
Ronins, prepare to face your greatest enemy of all!

SENTAI FOOTAGE: BALZAC chucks his DEMON BALLS at GREEN and BLUE RANGERS. The DEMON BALLS stick to the RANGERS' backs as they rise. Turning, GREEN RANGER speaks first.

GREEN RANGER
...a Balzac demon. Great.

BLUE RANGER
A what now?

SENTAI FOOTAGE: The DEMON BALLS on the RANGERS' backs transform into a pair of INNER DEMONS. The INNER DEMONS are each their red color, but are specified by Ranger Color for clarity.

BLUE INNER DEMON
Why aren't we worthy of love? Doesn't anyone want to be our friend?

BLUE RANGER
Shut up!

GREEN INNER DEMON
We're so much BETTER than these losers! Why even bother with them?

GREEN RANGER
Inner demons. Wonderful.

SENTAI FOOTAGE: GREEN and BLUE RANGERS struggle with their INNER DEMONS, but fall to the ground under the literal weight of their inner angst.

PINK RANGER
That's no good!

YELLOW RANGER
We have to do something!

SENTAI FOOTAGE: As PINK and YELLOW RANGERS try in vain to remove the INNER DEMONS from their teammates, RED RANGER faces BALZAC.

RED RANGER
What have you done?

BALZAC
Just helping your friends deal with their crippling hidden angst and regret!

SENTAI FOOTAGE: PINK and YELLOW RANGERS continue their struggle with their friends' INNER DEMONS. Finally, PINK RANGER steps back and takes aim with her VICTORY BLADE, slashing the BLUE INNER DEMON. Blue energy ripples through the INNER DEMON, but it's BLUE RANGER who suffers the brunt of the attack. RED RANGER turns around.

RED RANGER
If these... 'inner demons' are really a part of us, physical force won't harm them. You can't solve your problems by simply destroying them.

PINK RANGER
...says the Power Ranger.

SENTAI FOOTAGE: BALZAC roars and charges toward RED RANGER.

BALZAC
THEM'S FIGHTIN' WORDS!

SENTAI FOOTAGE: RED RANGER turns around.

RED RANGER
Wha...?

SENTAI FOOTAGE: As BLUE and GREEN RANGERS continue struggling to even stand up, the other three RONIN RANGERS do battle. BALZAC attacks RED RANGER first, quickly knocking him aside. YELLOW and PINK RANGERS attack next, but BALZAC smacks YELLOW RANGER away. PINK RANGER battles BALZAC for a moment, but a particularly savage strike sends PINK RANGER to the ground.

PINK RANGER
My spine!

SENTAI FOOTAGE: PINK RANGER rolls away from BALZAC, but stays on the ground, too hurt to even stand. YELLOW RANGER races to PINK RANGER, concerned.

YELLOW RANGER
Are you okay?

PINK RANGER
Back injuries... hurt...

SENTAI FOOTAGE: As BALZAC takes a moment to mock the fallen BLUE and GREEN RANGERS-

BALZAC
Sucks to be you guys, huh?

SENTAI FOOTAGE: ...RED RANGER attacks with his VICTORY BLADE. The fight is evenly matched for the most part, although BALZAC proves adept at avoiding the sword strikes. Finally, BALZAC attempts a powerful bash with his HAND BALL, but RED RANGER ducks low and slashes BALZAC across the midsection.

BALZAC
Aaah!

SENTAI FOOTAGE: BALZAC falls, and RED RANGER enjoys the momentary victory. However, looking down he sees a DEMON BALL on his stomach. The DEMON BALL transforms into an INNER DEMON, and the manifestation clings to RED RANGER.

RED INNER DEMON
God, we were REALLY bad, weren't we? Ken was right...

SENTAI FOOTAGE: PINK and YELLOW RANGERS watch as RED RANGER is pinned to the ground by the INNER DEMON. YELLOW RANGER rises from her kneeled position.

YELLOW RANGER
Andrew! No!

SENTAI FOOTAGE: BALZAC motions to the three incapacitated RANGERS.

BALZAC
Three teabagged Ronin Rangers! A job well done!

SENTAI FOOTAGE: BALZAC vanishes in a flash of red light, leaving five POWER RANGERS and three INNER DEMONS.



EXT. NONAKA DOJO. DAY.

Establishing shot. It's still midday, and various people mill about outside.



EXT. NONAKA ZEN GARDEN. DAY.

ANDREW, MANOJ, and JADEN mill about in the outside GARDEN. Each Ranger has his INNER DEMON clinging to his back. GREEN INNER DEMON swats MANOJ's head playfully.

GREEN INNER DEMON
Scherbatsk demons have no inner angst, you know. Oh wait, you DON'T know, because your precious LIBRARY is GONE!

MANOJ turns to JADEN.

MANOJ (angrily)
Am I always this irritatingly smug?

JADEN and ANDREW share a quick look before JADEN turns to reply.

JADEN
...are you gonna be mad if I say yes?

MANOJ
Yes.

JADEN (quickly)
Then no.

ANDREW
Not at all.

RED INNER DEMON
Ah, lying to your teammates. The mark of a true leader! Some people never change.

ANDREW lowers his head in shame.

ANDREW
Maybe...

JADEN puts a reassuring hand on ANDREW's shoulder.

JADEN
Aww, don't listen to that loser. You're a great leader!

BLUE INNER DEMON
Surrogate daddy figure much?

JADEN
What the...?

RED INNER DEMON (to JADEN)
Aww, don't listen to that physical manifestation of your deepest inner angst!

MANOJ
Rage.

JADEN
Same.

ANDREW
I wonder how the girls are doing...



EXT. NONAKA DOJO. MIDDAY.

KEIKO and FELICIA exit the DOJO. They walk down the walkway toward the sidewalk.

FELICIA
So, I figure Ball Sack is gonna want to hit as many people as possible with his balls, so we should check midtown-

KEIKO holds her hand up to stop FELICIA before she gets too far.

KEIKO
Actually, I was thinking... that we should split up.

FELICIA stops walking and turns to stare at KEIKO.

FELICIA
Split up? For serious?

KEIKO sighs.

KEIKO
For serious, yes. We can cover more ground separately.

FELICIA
But but but... I thought maybe we could hang out. Chat and stuff maybe?

FELICIA's eyes shift nervously from side to side.

FELICIA
We don't really hang out all that much, just you and me.

KEIKO (exasperated)
Felicia, we don't hang out much because you never do anything twice. You're all over the place, and frankly, I doubt anyone has the energy to keep up with you.

FELICIA stares at KEIKO with eyes wide open in shock. KEIKO covers her mouth with one hand, eyes also wide open in surprise at her own words.

KEIKO
Felicia, I didn't mean...

FELICIA shakes her head.

FELICIA
You did. But it's okay. We'll split up.

KEIKO
You're sure?

FELICIA walks backward a few steps and shrugs.

FELICIA (sadly)
Probably better this way, right?

FELICIA turns around, continuing to walk down the sidewalk in the opposite direction than the girls had been walking together.

KEIKO watches as FELICIA walks away. FELICIA refuses to look back. KEIKO lowers her head in contemplation for a moment, before walking back in her original direction, away from FELICIA.



INT. BLACK VESSEL

OCTOLOCK and BALZAC peek around a support beam like some sort of demonic Three Stooges, watching CALIMARA mindlessly strumming on her DARK SHAMISHEN.

OCTOLOCK
Now, while Lord Nefarion slumbers!

BALZAC
Thy will be done.

BALZAC snags a DEMON BALL from his DEMON HOLE, takes careful aim, and expertly lobs it toward CALIMARA. The DEMON BALL arcs, as if it were an NBA game ball and CALIMARA's face were a basketball hoop. It hits her, and sticks to CALIMARA's face.

CALIMARA
What the...!?

The DEMON BALL transforms into CALIMARA'S INNER DEMON, identical in structure to every other INNER DEMON. CALIMARA'S INNER DEMON wraps its legs around her waist and its arms around her neck, hugging CALIMARA close and pinning the DARK SHAMISHEN between them.

CALIMARA'S INNER DEMON (whispering)
We'll never be worthy of him, no matter what we do.

CALIMARA tightens her grip on the DARK SHAMISHEN. With all her demon might, CALIMARA pulls the neck of the instrument, prying her INNER DEMON off of her. With a burst of RED ENERGY, CALIMARA'S INNER DEMON releases its grip. As CALIMARA's attack flings the INNER DEMON across the room, it disappears in another flash of RED ENERGY.

CALIMARA
That was... unpleasant.

CALIMARA turns her head, inspecting the room and looking for the source of the attack. Finally, her gaze settles on the support column OCTOLOCK and BALZAC are lurking behind.

CALIMARA
YOU!

OCTOLOCK pushes BALZAC into a hasty retreat.

OCTOLOCK
She sees us! Cheese it!

CALIMARA takes chase, firing blasts of BLACK ENERGY from her DARK SHAMISHEN at the retreating duo.



EXT. MAIN STREET. MIDDAY

FELICIA patrols alone. As she walks down the sidewalk, she can't help but pay attention to the groups of people having fun around here - a LOVING COUPLE walks hand in hand, a pair of SKATER PUNKS give each other tips on skateboarding, and two CHILDREN blow bubbles at one another. FELICIA sighs.

As FELICIA passes the CARMICHAEL BAKERY, she fails to notice the figure leaping down from the rooftop with a burst of VIOLET LIGHT. It's RJ, the judge from the contest! He's wearing his old Pai Zhuq uniform, violet and black with claw designs accenting it. The WOLF MORPHER can be seen on RJ's wrist.

RJ dusts himself off, and then quickly jogs to catch up with FELICIA.

RJ
Hey, wait up!

FELICIA slows as she turns around, allowing RJ to catch up. RJ holds his hand out for her.

RJ
RJ Finn.

FELICIA shakes RJ's hand.

FELICIA
From the contest, right? I'm Felicia.

RJ
Oh, I know. I read your bio.

FELICIA smiles sheepishly.

FELICIA
Right. So, what's up?

RJ walks in the direction FELICIA was previously, and the Pink Ronin matches his stride.

RJ
You seemed distracted. Thought maybe I could lend a friendly ear.

FELICIA laughs humorlessly.

FELICIA
Kinda, I guess. That noticeable?

RJ
I recognize the look. My students used to get that, y'know, funk in their auras every so often.

FELICA shakes her head in confusion.

FELICIA
Students? Auras? I thought you owned a pizza shop.

RJ grins.

RJ (chuckling)
I have a... varied repertoire, you might say.

FELICIA
Welcome to the club.

The duo walks in silence for a moment, FELICIA deep in thought and RJ looking at her with some combination of worry and curiosity. Finally, FELICIA breaks the silence.

FELICIA
RJ, can I ask you something?

RJ
I think you just did.

FELICIA furrows her brow in confusion, then smiles as she realized what just happened.

FELICIA
Can I ask you something else?

RJ
Feel free. My life is an open book.

FELICIA
With your... varied repertoire, did you ever feel like you were... chasing people away?

RJ
Well, I've always been something of a 'lone wolf'.

FELICIA
Yeah?

RJ
But I know where you're coming from. When I was a kid...

The scene dissolves to...



EXT. PAI ZHUQ TRAINING AREA. MIDDAY.

YOUNG RJ, thirteen years old, runs through a martial arts kata. MASTER FINN, several years younger than his previous POWER RANGERS JUNGLE FURY appearances, strikes a similar pose next to his son, demonstrating the proper movements. YOUNG RJ's kata is noticeably jerkier than his father's, and he inserts several flashy punches and kicks that disrupt the kata's flow.

RJ (voiceover)
...my father trained me to follow in his footsteps.

MASTER FINN stops, and with a hand gesture orders YOUNG RJ into a ready position.

MASTER FINN
RJ, the Shark Technique should be smoother, more practiced. The Shark draws its energy from the chi of the world around it. You're being...

YOUNG RJ kicks an invisible can at his feet.

YOUNG RJ
Spontaneous?

MASTER FINN
I would have said 'a lone wolf', but yes.

YOUNG RJ looks to the side, considering.

YOUNG RJ
Wolf, huh?



EXT. PAI ZHUQ TRAINING AREA. DUSK.

Later the same day, YOUNG RJ trains alone. His kata is similar to the one practiced earlier, but he keeps the spontaneous kicks and punches his father previously admonished, incorporating agile twists and jumps.

YOUNG RJ
KYAH!

RJ (voiceover)
But even as young as I was, I knew that I had to follow my own path. I had to be true to myself.



INT. PAI ZHUQ TRAINING AREA. MIDDAY.

YOUNG RJ spars with another STUDENT. He uses several moves from the previous katas, but keeps the flashy moves his father disapproved of. MASTER FINN stands to the side, and a gaggle of other STUDENTS and TEACHERS look on.

YOUNG RJ
KYAH!

STUDENT
Whoa!

YOUNG RJ wins the bout, sending his opponent crashing to the ground. He kneels down, extending a hand to help his opponent back up. He sneaks a peek at MASTER FINN, who is shaking his head with disapproval.

RJ (voiceover)
My father... Well, let's just say he wasn't pleased.



EXT. PAI ZHUQ TRAINING AREA. NIGHT.

YOUNG RJ stands ramrod-straight as MASTER FINN circles him. MASTER FINN's hands are clasped behind his back, and he's frowning.

MASTER FINN
RJ. That technique you used... It's not what I've taught you.

YOUNG RJ

I've decided on another path, Dad. You're the master of the Shark Technique, but the Wolf-

MASTER FINN punches his left hand with his right fist, and YOUNG RJ is startled into silence.

MASTER FINN
ENOUGH! You will obey me, RJ!

RJ (voiceover)
It was the first time I'd deliberately disobeyed him.



EXT. PAI ZHUQ TRAINING AREA. DAY.

YOUNG RJ, standing amid a large group of Pai Zhuq STUDENTS and TEACHERS, including MASTER FINN, twirls his arms theatrically.

YOUNG RJ
Spirit of the...

YOUNG RJ looks at his father, who simply smiles and nods. YOUNG RJ closes his eyes in concentration.

YOUNG RJ
...WOLF!

The WOLF ANIMAL SPIRIT manifests, roaring majestically for the amusement of the assembled crowd. Only MASTER FINN disapproves, silently shaking his head as he walks away.

RJ (voiceover)
And, even though I hated disappointing him, I knew that I had to be true to myself.



EXT. PAI ZHUQ ENTRANCE. NIGHT.

MASTER FINN exits the ACADEMY, a duffel bag slung over his shoulder. YOUNG RJ runs to the entrance but doesn't p[ass through.

YOUNG RJ
DAD!

MASTER FINN doesn't acknowledge his son.

RJ (voiceover)
He left me at the Academy while he went off to train alone. Dad never saw the irony there.



EXT. FOREST. DAY.

POWER RANGERS FOOTAGE: Years later, RJ and MASTER FINN meet in a cabin. In the background, there's a beach and sand dunes and plants that typically grow near the ocean. Their talk is soundless as the voiceover occurs.

RJ (voiceover)
It was years before Dad and I spoke again. But he'd come to recognize that, even if I went about it the wrong way, I had to be true to myself more than I had to be true to what he wanted me to be.



EXT. MAIN STREET. MIDDAY.

RJ and FELICIA are now sitting at a table outside a small cafe, sipping on cups of tea. FELICIA listens intently as RJ continues.

RJ
I may be a lone wolf, but I'm also my father's son.

FELICIA
Wow.

RJ
I guess that's just a roundabout way of saying that, if someone really cares about you, they'll respect as you follow your own path, no matter how... twisty and turny it may end up being.

FELICIA frowns slightly as RJ takes a sip of his tea.

FELICIA
Still. It's kind of lonely, not having friends who want to do all that awesome stuff with me.

RJ nods.

RJ
That's the price of having varied interests, I suppose. Not everyone is as... open to new experiences as you and I. Asking them to come with you down your twisty path would be like them asking you to... go with them to their Advanced Quilting class three times a week.

FELICIA
That wouldn't be so-

RJ
EVERY week.

FELICIA shudders.

FELICIA
Ew.

RJ
I know, right?

Screams erupt from the background, and several CIVILIANS run past the cafe table. FELICIA watches them run for a second before looking down at her bare wrist.

FELICIA
Oh, look at my wrist, I have to go. Thanks for the talk, RJ!

RJ smiles and nods.

RJ
Anytime, Felicia. But don't think this is going to get you any special treatment in the contest!

FELICIA
I'll keep that in mind!

FELICIA runs off in the direction all the CIVILIANS came running from. RJ takes a sip of tea as he watches her go.

RJ
I wonder why WE didn't have a pink one...



EXT. KENDO GYM. DAY

In the parking lot of Kendo Gym, YELLOW RANGER does battle with BALZAC. As civilians run in every direction away from the fight, YELLOW RANGER readies her CHI SHURIKEN. She throws it at BALZAC, but the demon deflects it with his HAND BALL. The weapon embeds itself in the door of a nearby car.

YELLOW RANGER
No!

BALZAC
I disagree!

BALZAC goes on the offensive now, leaping toward YELLOW RANGER and swiping at her with his HAND BALL. However, the girl quickly summons her VICTORY BLADE to block the attck. BALZAC continues his assault, and YELLOW RANGER is hard-pressed to defend herself as the demon forces her backward with each swipe.

YELLOW RANGER
Unh!

Finally, BALZAC pins YELLOW RANGER against a car and knocks her VICTORY BLADE out of her hands. He brings his HAND BALL up, preparing a devastating last blow, but at the last possible second he's blown away by a burst of PINK ENERGY WIND. YELLOW RANGER looks to the side and sees PINK RANGER running to her side, KU FAN at the ready. PINK RANGER waves.

PINK RANGER
Keiko! Hiya!



EXT. NONAKA ZEN GARDEN. DAY.

ANDREW sits apart from MANOJ and JADEN, conversing with RED INNER DEMON in private. MANOJ and JADEN share a stone bench, and their respective INNER DEMONS cling tenaciously to them.

GREEN INNER DEMON
Okay, fine, the library is gone. Maybe there's a Demonopedia! It'd be written by any random schmo, and as we all know, people are in general insightful and wise!

MANOJ
Shut up.

GREEN INNER DEMON motions to JADEN.

GREEN INNER DEMON
Man, it must be REALLY TOUGH to not have anywhere you can feel comfortable and respected, huh?

JADEN shifts uncomfortably. MANOJ looks angrily off to the side.

BLUE INNER DEMON
Ooh, twofer!

VOICE (offscreen)
Well, isn't this a pretty picture?

ANDREW, MANOJ, and JADEN look to the far side of the GARDEN, where MALCOLM is standing. The older man has his arms crossed and is grinning cockily. ANDREW quickly rises to his feet, but the struggling RED INNER DEMON causes him to collapse back to the ground.

MALCOLM
Three Ronin, all trying to deal with their issues without any of the ladyfolk around to protect them.

ANDREW (pained)
Malcolm... what do... you want?

MALCOLM laughs humorlessly. MANOJ and JADEN slowly stand, although the weight of their INNER DEMONS throws off their balance.

MALCOLM
Now now, boys, you really think you're up to this?

MALCOLM walks toward MANOJ and JADEN, ignoring ANDREW for the time being.

MALCOLM
You really think you're ready to face...

MALCOLM is engulfed in a small EXPLOSION. When the smoke dissipates, the man is now clad in the armor of the demonic...

YOKAI
...Yokai?

YOKAI'S SWORD appears in his hand, and he points it toward MANOJ and JADEN as he walks.

YOKAI
Now this is going to be almost too easy. Almost.



ACT BREAK

COMMERCIALS! BUY OUR SHIT!

ACT RESUME



YOKAI raises his sword, ready to bring it down onto MANOJ's head.

YOKAI
Not gonna lie. Thinkin' I'm going to enjoy this.

VOICE (offscreen)
Think again!

YOKAI looks up as from above, the violet-hued JUNGLE FURY WOLF RANGER leaps down. WOLF RANGER's foot is aimed squarely at the demon's throat. As the kick connects, a shower of sparks erupts from YOKAI's throat, and the demon stumbles backward as WOLF RANGER flips expertly to the ground. He falls into a fighting stance as he places himself between YOKAI and the three RONIN.

WOLF RANGER
Yokai. I've heard all about you.

YOKAI holds his SWORD before him defensively.

YOKAI
You wear the symbol of the Order of the Claw. You're no samurai.

WOLF RANGER
There's a lot of things I'm not.

WOLF RANGER leaps toward YOKAI. His knee glows with PURPLE ENERGY as he aims it at the demon's midsection, but YOKAI blocks the attack with his sword. WOLF RANGER, not to be outdone, lands near his foe and aims a flurry of punches at YOKAI, but the demon blocks each one with his sword. WOLF RANGER leaps up and aims a spinning kick at YOKAI's head, but YOKAI ducks low and swipes WOLF RANGER in the midsection with his SWORD, sending the hero flying.

WOLF RANGER
Whoa!

On the ground, ANDREW watchs the fight with anxiety.

ANDREW
Gotta... do something...

RED INNER DEMON
Like WHAT? You useless sack of useless. Might as well join Yokai already. Hell, you basically ARE him, right?

ANDREW
...NO!

ANDREW reaches into his pocket, producing his SHODO PHONE. RED INNER DEMON attempts to knock the PHONE away, but ANDREW manages to shift the device to BRUSH MODE and paint his transformation RUNE.

ANDREW
Rune of the Ronin!

MANOJ and JADEN look at one another and nod. They take out their own SHODO PHONES and paint their respective RUNES.

MANOJ and JADEN (simultaneously)
HA!

The three of them transform into the RED, GREEN, and BLUE RANGERS. Their INNER DEMONS still cling to the RANGERS' backs, but they use their Ranger strength to rise to their feet.

RED RANGER
We may have issues...

BLUE RANGER
...but despite them...

GREEN RANGER
...or maybe even because of them...

RED RANGER
...we'll NEVER give in to the likes of you!

WOLF RANGER leaps toward YOKAI once more, kicking the demon in the face, flipping upward, and landing another powerful kick as he gracefully lands. YOKAI is knocked briefly back, and RED, BLUE, and GREEN RANGERS take the opportunity to go on the offensive. RED RANGER runs into YOKAI like a football player attempting a tackle, then ducks low as GREEN and BLUE RANGERS use him as a stepping stool to leap a short way up into the air and kick YOKAI in the midsection, sending his sword flying to the side.

YOKAI
No!

RED RANGER
I disagree!



EXT. KENDO GYM. DAY.

YELLOW RANGER places her hand on PINK RANGER's shoulder.

YELLOW RANGER
Keiko, I...

PINK RANGER brushes the hand off and dismisses the YELLOW RANGER's comment with a brief hand gesture.

PINK RANGER
Really, it's okay. I'm an acquired taste.

YELLOW RANGER holds her hand out.

YELLOW RANGER
Still friends?

PINK RANGER grasps the offered hand.

PINK RANGER
You know it!

BALZAC leaps into the air.

BALZAC
You ladies are no match for my BALLS!

Still in midair, BALZAC retrieves a DEMON BALL from his DEMON HOLE and throws it toward PINK RANGER. YELLOW RANGER spots it before her teammate does.

YELLOW RANGER
No!

YELLOW RANGER shoves PINK RANGER to the side, sending her teammate rolling. YELLOW RANGER then takes the DEMON BALL attack square in the helmet. BALZAC lands, pointing and laughing at YELLOW RANGER.

BALZAC (laughing)
Oh, right in the face!

The DEMON BALL transforms into yet another INNER DEMON. The new YELLOW INNER DEMON wraps its legs around YELLOW RANGER's waist and wraps its arms around her neck.

YELLOW INNER DEMON
Bet you didn't SEE that coming!

YELLOW RANGER falls to her knees, unable to support the weight of the YELLOW INNER DEMON.

YELLOW INNER DEMON
So what's that control thing all about, anyway?

YELLOW RANGER falls onto her back, struggling in vain as her INNER DEMON keeps her on the ground.

BALZAC
No mere woman has a hope of defeating the power of my balls!

PINK RANGER rushes to YELLOW RANGER's side, kneeling next to her friend.

PINK RANGER
Hold on, Kay. I gotcha.

PINK RANGER grabs YELLOW RANGERS hand, and pulls her friend to her feet. As YELLOW RANGER stands, PINK RANGER throws her friend's arm around her shoulder, and places her own arm around YELLOW RANGER's shoulders.

YELLOW INNER DEMON
What is the meaning of this devilry?

YELLOW RANGER, supporting herself on PINK RANGER, is now capable of standing straight.

YELLOW RANGER
...Felicia?

PINK RANGER (shrugging)
'Pain shared is pain divided'. Pritchard.

YELLOW RANGER
You know Pritchard?

PINK RANGER
Philosophy is kind of a thing.

BALZAC takes a step toward the lady RANGERS.

BALZAC
As touching as this scene is, I'm still going to defeat you!

PINK RANGER looks at YELLOW RANGER, who simply nods. The two take off running toward BALZAC, still supporting one another.

PINK RANGER plants her feet in the pavement, supporting YELLOW RANGER as she jumps into the air, kicking BALZAC in the face.

BALZAC
Argh!

As YELLOW RANGER lands, she plants her feet, giving PINK RANGER the opening to perform the same maneuver, using YELLOW RANGER as a pivot to land a powerful kick on BALZAC's midsection. BALZAC flies away, landing on the ground in front of the GYM.

BALZAC
This can't be happening!

PINK and YELLOW RANGERS produce their SHODO PHONES in brush mode. They each draw in midair, using their two brushes to create a single pink and yellow RUNE

PINK AND YELLOW RANGERS (simultaneously)
Ronin Avalanche!

The pink and yellow RUNE transforms into a pile of rocks in midair. Behind them, a small PINK TORNADO forms, drawing the rocks into its vortex. The rocks fly into the air where, propelled by the PINK TORNADO's energy, they're flung at BALZAC.

BALZAC
NOOO!

PINK RANGER
Right in the Ball Sack!

As BALZAC falls back, he's engulfed in fiery explosion. The YELLOW INNER DEMON on YELLOW RANGER's back disappears in a shower of yellow sparkles.

YELLOW RANGER
Not bad!

PINK RANGER
I know, right?



EXT. NONAKA ZEN GARDEN. DAY.

RED, BLUE, and GREEN RANGERS stand in a row. Their INNER DEMONS begin to sparkle.

GREEN INNER DEMON
What's going on?

RED INNER DEMON
This can't be happening!

BLUE INNER DEMON
Hold on, I've always wanted to do this. THE TREASURE'S HIDDEN UNDER THE-

The three INNER DEMONS disappear in a shower of RANGER-COLORED sparks. the three RANGERS stand up straighter, as if a great weight has been lifted off their shoulders. In a simultaneous motion, each one summons his VICTORY BLADE.

RED RANGER
Think you can take us all on without stacking the deck?

YOKAI
Nope.

YOKAI vanishes in a puff of smoke.



EXT. MAIN STREET. MIDDAY.

SENTAI FOOTAGE: BALZAC, in a burst of flame, grows to tremendous heights.

BALZAC
You may have beat me hard, but now I'm growing even bigger!

ORIGINAL FOOTAGE: PINK RANGER shakes her head.

PINK RANGER
I can't even pretend that was subtle.



EXT. NONAKA ZEN GARDEN. DAY.

RED, GREEN, and BLUE RANGERS look up, watching BALZAC grow offscreen. RED RANGER summons his ZORD TALISMAN.

RED RANGER
Ready to finish this, guys?

GREEN and BLUE RANGERS nod, bringin out their TALISMANS.

BLUE RANGER
You know it!

GREEN RANGER
Let's do this.



EXT. MAIN STREET. MIDDAY.

SENTAI FOOTAGE: PINK and YELLOW RANGERS produce their own ZORD TALISMANS. They place them on the ground and summon their KENSEI ZORDS.

PINK RANGER
Turtle Kensei Zord!

YELLOW RANGER
Bear Kensei Zord!



EXT. CITY. DAY.

SENTAI FOOTAGE: The five KENSEI ZORDS combine, forming the KENSEI MEGAZORD. As the MEGAZORD takes position, BALZAC produces a pair of DEMON BALLS.

BALZAC
You think your own inner demons were tough? Try the demons of an ENTIRE CITY!

SENTAI FOOTAGE: BALZAC throws his DEMON BALLS, narrowly missing the MEGAZORD. However, the DEMON BALLS bounce off two nearby buildings and slam into the MEGAZORD's back. The DEMON BALLS transform into two more INNER DEMONS.



INT. MEGAZORD COCKPIT.

SENTAI FOOTAGE: BLUE RANGER looks behind him, as if he were actually looking at the MEGAZORD's back.

BLUE RANGER
Whoa, deja vu!



EXT. CITY. DAY.

SENTAI FOOTAGE: Under the weight of the two KENDO INNER DEMONS, the MEGAZORD begins to stumble. BALZAC takes the opportunity to attack the MEGAZORD with it's SPIKED BALL WEAPON.



EXT. ROOFTOP.

In a flash of violet light, WOLF RANGER appears on the rooftop. The giant battle can be seen in the background.

WOLF RANGER
Whoa, looks like they could use a hand! Wolf Pride-

VOICE (offscreen)
Wait.

WOLF RANGER looks to the left as the speaker walks into view - KUNOICHI.

KUNOICHI
My Ronin are more than capable of handling this beast.

WOLF RANGER
And you are?

KUNOICHI
I am called Kunoichi.

WOLF RANGER scratches his helmet.

WOLF RANGER
Your aura... It seems familiar.

Rather than answering, KUNOICHI nods toward the zord battle in the background.

KUNOICHI
Watch.



EXT. CITY. DAY.

SENTAI FOOTAGE: BALZAC attacks once more, and the MEGAZORD stumbles.



INT. MEGAZORD COCKPIT.

As four of the RANGERS stumble, feeling the same weight that the MEGAZORD does, PINK RANGER takes the lead.

PINK RANGER
Kensei Megazord! We... we need help!



EXT. ROOFTOP.

WOLF RANGER and KUNOICHI watch the zord fight. As both of their faces are hidden, it's difficult to tell what they're thinking. WOLF RANGER turns to KUNOICHI.

WOLF RANGER
Humility is a virtue, isn't it?

While her face is still hidden, KUNOICHI seems oddly pleased.

KUNOICHI
It is.

KUNOICHI reaches behind her and pulls a ZORD TALISMAN out from god knows where. She tosses it into the air, and it disappears with a white light.



INT. MEGAZORD COCKPIT.

RED RANGER's VICTORY BLADE glows with swirling blue and orange light, and an orb of each color bursts out of the blade and leaves the cockpit.

RED RANGER
What the...?



EXT. CITY. DAY.

SENTAI FOOTAGE: BALZAC watches as a flying zord lowers before him.

BALZAC
Phoenix Winger? But how...?



EXT. WOODED AREA. DAY.

From behind a tree, YOKAI looks up, presumably at the zord fight.

YOKAI (amused)
The Phoenix Winger. Interesting.



EXT. CITY. DAY.

SENTAI FOOTAGE: The PHOENIX WINGER flies through the city, arcing upward and then flying down toward BALZAC, finally landing on the demon's back, weighing the beast down just as the INNER DEMONS do for everyone else.

BALZAC
This can't be happening!

SENTAI FOOTAGE: The KENSEI MEGAZORD rights itself, drawing its sword. It points the sword at BALZAC, still struggling under the weight of the PHOENIX WINGER.

BALZAC
You... you wouldn't!



INT. MEGAZORD COCKPIT.

PINK RANGER points offscreen, presumably at BALZAC.

PINK RANGER
You bet your sweet innuendo we would!



EXT. CITY. DAY.

SENTAI FOOTAGE: Amid a shower of sparks, the KENSEI MEGAZORD slowly draws a large oval in the air with its blade. Finally, it slashes downward. The PHOENIX WINGER takes flight just before the blade's energy blasts BALZAC, causing the demon to explode. The KENSEI MEGAZORD turns around and poses in front of the flames as the PHOENIX WINGER hovers next to it.

ORIGINAL FOOTAGE: The PHOENIX WINGER glows orange, blue, and white. The light engulfs it, turning the zord into a trio of ORBS - ORANGE, BLUE, and WHITE.



INT. MEGAZORD COCKPIT.

The ORBS appear in the cockpit. The ORANGE and BLUE ORBS merge with RED RANGER'S VICTORY BLADE, but the WHITE ORB hovers before PINK RANGER. She holds out her hand, catching the ORB, which transforms into a ZORD TALISMAN.

PINK RANGER
New talisman! Neato!



EXT. ROOFTOP.

WOLF RANGER and KUNOICHI regard one another for a moment. They don't speak as they simultaneously leave - KUNOICHI in a puff of smoke, WOLF RANGER in a violet streak of light.



EXT. WOODED AREA. DAY.

YOKAI chuckles to himself as he vanishes in a burst of red light.



ACT BREAK

BUY THINGS BECAUSE CAPITALISM

ACT RESUME



INT. BLACK VESSEL

OCTOLOCK creeps through the BLACK VESSEL's main chamber. As he turns a corner, he's suddenly blocked by the DARK SHAMISHEN.

CALIMARA
You. Cretin.

OCTOLOCK gulps.

OCTOLOCK
Now look, Calimara, I was just-

CALIMARA
Save it. I'd throw you into the River Styx myself, but Nefarion has use of you.

CALIMARA leans in close to OCTOLOCK, whispering threateningly.

CALIMARA (whispering)
PRAY that never changes, worm.

CALIMARA roughly shoves OCTOLOCK aside as she continues walking. OCTOLOCK gulps and walks in the opposite direction.



EXT. CARMICHAEL BAKERY

KEN and MARY SUE stand behind the counter. MARY SUE looks a little dejected, but KEN is his usual impassive, cocky self.

MARY SUE
Second place isn't so bad, right? Free cake!

KEN (uninterested)
Uh huh.

MARY SUE glances around the BAKERY. Her gaze finally settles on a multi-tiered WEDDING CAKE. She smiles and points at it for KEN's benefit.

MARY SUE
Isn't that one pretty?

KEN glances off to the side at the WEDDING CAKE for a second before staring blankly forward once again.

KEN
Sure.

MARY SUE seems offput by KEN's silence.

MARY SUE
Think we'll have one like that one day?

KEN
Uh huh.

KEN snaps out of his reverie, realizing what he just said.

KEN
Wait, what?

MARY SUE grins, wrapping her arms around KEN in a loving hug.

MARY SUE
You know. For when WE get married?

As the baker hands MARY SUE her prize cake, KEN's eyes open as wide as possible, and they stay that way as the couple exits the BAKERY.



INT. JUNGLE KARMA PIZZA

FELICIA, MANOJ, JADEN, KEIKO, and ANDREW sit at a booth in the posh pizzeria, enjoying the last bits of the pepperoni pizza in front of them. RJ smoothly slides into view, watching his newest happy customers.

RJ
So how's that prize?

FELICIA grins.

FELICIA
Man, this is the best pizza I've ever had! Thanks, RJ!

The other four RANGERS nod their assent as they finish off their slices.

VOICE (offscreen)
...Felicia, I thought...

DARREN walks into view, staring at the remains of the pizza party with a disappointed look on his face.

DARREN
I thought we were...

FELICIA shrugs apologetically.

FELICIA
Pizza party was only for five. And there's, y'know, five of us, so...

DARREN sighs.

DARREN
I probably shouldn't be surprised.

FELICIA shrugs.

FELICIA
Sorry, I-

DARREN
You know what? Forget it.

DARREN storms off. FELICIA watches him go, considering chasing after him, but RJ returns, a fresh pizza in his hands, and suddenly DARREN is the last thing on her mind.

RJ
Enjoy, everyone! And be sure to tip your waiter!

From his pocket, RJ's cell phone begins to ring.

RJ
Excuse me a moment.

The RANGERS are, however, busily digging into their feast, and no one notes RJ's leave. He heads to an empty corner of the restaurant before answering his cell phone.

RJ
Hello? Ah, yes, I thought you'd be calling.

RJ watches the RANGERS on the other side of the restaurant, enjoying their pizza and joking around.

RJ
The demons are powerful, yes, but Kendo Point seems to be in good hands. Color me not worried.

RJ pauses, listening to the caller as his gaze focuses on KEIKO, who's smiling shyly as she listens to FELICIA talk. As he hears whatever the caller said, RJ smiles.

RJ
Yes, Master Swoop. Keiko's doing well.

Back at the table, FELICIA stands.

FELICIA
Well, I'd love to stay and hang, but I've got an appointment with a chess boxing coach. I'm gonna be a contender!

KEIKO
Want some company?

FELICIA is visibly surprised.

FELICIA
For serious?

KEIKO (nodding)
For serious. That... actually sounds pretty interesting.

FELICIA
Then yeah, come on!

FELICIA takes KEIKO's hand, and the two girls exit... to ADVENTURE.



END

Question
10-07-2010, 12:13 PM
http://i1029.photobucket.com/albums/y359/powerrangersroninlegend/PROMO2-RONINBLUE.jpg

Gerbil
10-12-2010, 08:56 AM
Wild Bunch

by

Peanut Brittle

INT. WAREHOUSE.

Complete darkness. A slight rattle is heard before we hear the voice of a particularly cocky OCTOLOCK.

OCTOLOCK (V.O.)

I've been sitting here for a good twenty of your human minutes, which are only twelve demon minutes, trying to figure out exactly how you did it.

Cut to OCTOLOCK, standing his pudgy little squid self on a table with a very bright lamp behind it.

OCTOLOCK

Occult mathematical conversion tables aside, your methods both confuse and astound me. What would you possibly have to gain from this?

OCTOLOCK begins to pace back and forth on the somewhat flimsy table.

OCTOLOCK

Their destruction only allows us to enter the mortal world without resistance...did you think we would spare you?

A rattling sound is heard. OCTOLOCK stops walking.

OCTOLOCK

No? Perhaps you thought you could assimilate their powers into your own like some sort of...Gorblox Power Sucker?

The rattling is heard again. OCTOLOCK faces is presumed counterpart, though we still don't see him.

OCTOLOCK

...Timmy fell down the well?

The rattling becomes intense, arguably violent. OCTOLOCK grab the lamp behind him and, in a bizarre leap, positions himself at the edge of the table.

Over his shoulder, we see him shine light on his captive...

OCTOLOCK

Now, tell me...

We see the light shine on MANOJ's face (with tape covering his mouth and his body tied to the chair) and he winces as it hits his eyes. OCTOLOCK rips off the tape.

OCTOLOCK

WHY DID YOU DESTROY THE POWER RANGERS?

A foreboding musical theme hits, a WHEDON-ESQUE signal to end a TEASER...but with our show not fitting that format, the dark music merely transitions to an awkward SILENT BEAT. MANOJ winces against the bright light.

MANOJ

Quit shining that on me. I swear to God...

OCTOLOCK tosses the lamp aside and snaps his fingers to light the entire warehouse.

MANOJ

I don't even know what you're talking about! Or how I even got here. I...don't even remember most of today.

OCTOLOCK

Bound, gagged, and tied you to a demon horse.

MANOJ

That went to a place I really didn't want to go.

OCTOLOCK

No one can defeat the horse.

MANOJ blinks a little, sighing irritatedly.

MANOJ

Alright, seafood. Back up. What in the world is going on?

OCTOLOCK

I was thinking of congratulating you for destroying the Power Rangers, but someone is being a whiny little human.

MANOJ

But I didn'-

OCTOLOCK

That's you. You're being a whiny little human.

MANOJ

I DIDN'T DESTROY THE POWER RANGERS.

OCTOLOCK grins in his own special, somewhat unsightly way.

OCTOLOCK

Don't play dumb with me. The Ronin Rangers have been missing for the entire day. Their chi...completely wiped off the face of the planet. Except for yours.

MANOJ, still struggling, grinds to a halt as he hears this news. He, obviously, is genuinely wounded by this news.

MANOJ

...What?

OCTOLOCK

Way I see it, you managed to destroy your own allies. Very impressive. You should be rewarded for your actions.

MANOJ

(trying to cope)

I...I didn't do anything.

OCTOLOCK

So modest! Don't you worry, Green Ronin. I'm going to let you live...so you can see the glory of a thousand years of darkness!

MANOJ snaps out of his funk and tries breaking out of his bonds.

MANOJ

I won't let you!

OCTOLOCK

You're such a difficult book to read, Green Ronin.

OCTOLOCK snaps his fingers, disappearing in a fit of wavy air. Soon, the rest of the warehouse disappears.

EXT. EMPTY PARKING LOT. DAY.

The CHAIR AND ROPES disappear, making MANOJ fall right on his behind and onto the hard lot.

MANOJ

Ow!

MANOJ gets up, grunting in frustration.

MANOJ

What kind of magic spell does that...?

He digs for the SHODO PHONE in his pockets, but to no avail. He grimaces, sighing.

MANOJ

...Alright. No morpher. Awesome.

He looks around, toward KENDO POINT PLAZA in the near distance.

MANOJ

I need to get into town...before they do.

MANOJ runs off.

EXT. KENDO POINT PLAZA. DAY.

DARREN and KEN are walking around the PLAZA, toward the shopping district. The impending doom OCTOLOCK has promised, it seems, has not yet been brought to attention: people are coming and going just like every other day.

DARREN

So Ken.

KEN

Darren.

DARREN

I've been thinking, lately.

KEN

Continue.

DARREN

Watch this.

DARREN stops at a hot dog vendor and proceeds to purchase a hot dog. KEN stops walking as well, looking back with feigned fascination.

KEN

Thinking about America's trademark food being sold in a city that prides itself on some vague Japanese ancestry? I applaud your cultural awareness but can't help but feel like I really don't care.

DARREN raises his finger, wordlessly telling KEN to wait.

DARREN

Do you ever feel like the universe is conspiring against you?

KEN

Only about every waking moment. Do we have to do this? I just want to get this over with.

DARREN

AH-TA-TA! Hold on. I'm making a point.

DARREN, very slowly, inches the hot dog toward his mouth. Right as he attempts to bite, a loud "CA-KAW!" is heard in the distance and a bird collides with DARREN's hand. The hot dog is knocked into the road and crushed by a car as quickly as it landed.

KEN raises his eyebrows at this turn of events...and yet doesn't really show any level of surprise.

DARREN waves his arms around frantically.

DARREN

This keeps happening!

KEN

I know, Darren. I get it. It's kind of how you earned your nickname.

DARREN

Don't you even WONDER how this is possible! I haven't eaten anything since I was nine! How am I ALIVE?

KEN

(yawning)

I...Darren. I'm not going to lie to you. We all used to wonder that and we all used to really care. But I'm so used to it I've just never given it any thought.

DARREN

You're a great friend, Ken.

KEN

Love you too.

The pair resumes walking toward the shopping district.

DARREN

(irritated)

It's so great we get to shop together because our anniversaries with our girlfriends overlap.

KEN

I know, right? So what're you getting her?

DARREN

I don't even know. I wanted to get her something cool, something special. Like, I saw this knick-knack shop that sold Scottish trinkets that you can share with your undying love.

KEN

Solid.

DARREN

But...she's not into Scotland anymore. And I haven't seen her all day so I don't really know WHAT she's into lately.

KEN

Bummer. Something easy?

DARREN

It's never easy with her...what're you getting Mary Sue?

KEN

Gold chain.

The two look ahead shocked when they hear a scream. Scared citizens start running past them as fast as human bodies could possibly run.

DARREN

What's going on?

KEN

(tensing up)

...Oh no...

We see several DEMONACS knocking over trash cans and other objects, generally having a ball with an enthusiasm we've never seen before. They knock away a few civilians and some shop signs.

Returning to KEN and DARREN. DARREN is shocked, but vaguely intrigued by virtue of ignorance. KEN, having seen these beasts before, is trying his hardest to maintain his composure despite the fear inside him.

DARREN

...Are these those creatures that have been attacking Kendo Point?

KEN

Y-yeah, I saw some before. I fought them off.

DARREN

That sounds like a really handy skill to have about now.

KEN

They're coming!

KEN enters an uninspired martial arts pose while DARREN braces himself with the fear picking up within him. The DEMONACS leap into action, KEN trying his best to fight them off. A good few of them focus on batting DARREN around.

DARREN

Argh! Ugh! Ken!

KEN

Hold on!

KEN pathetically, but successfully, kicks down one of the DEMONACS and attempts to fight off the few using DARREN as a hackey sack. KEN falters for a slight second, allowing the DEMONACS to kick him in the stomach and send him right on the ground, where one of the DEMONAC's blades directs itself right as his chest.

KEN

(staring at the blade)

...Oh...oh n-no...

MANOJ (o.s.)

Hold on!

MANOJ stands, firmly planted on two feet and with his arms extended. KEN, from the ground, and DARREN, now standing beside him a bit shellshocked, look with relief.

KEN

You're Andrew's friend...

MANOJ beats down a few DEMONACS, kicking them back but not quite defeating them. He turns to the two boys.

MANOJ

We have to get out of here, now! Do you know a safe place?

KEN stands and DARREN supports him a bit.

KEN

...I don't know if it's safe but...Mary Sue is at Nonaka Dojo.

The DEMONACS, their enthusiasm replaced with irritation, start to get up from MANOJ's impromptu beating. MANOJ gazes at them before turning back to KEN.

MANOJ

Alright, that'll have to do. Let's go!

The two boys nod and join MANOJ in running off to the city's only likely safehouse.

EXT. NONAKA DOJO. DAY.

Establishing shot of NONAKA DOJO.

DARREN (V.O.)

We're all GONNA DIE.

INT. NONAKA DOJO. DAY.

MANOJ, DARREN, and KEN stand at the now closed entrance to the dojo.

DARREN

...You know. Maybe.

CLYDE looks over from the corner as MARY SUE, situated in the center of the dojo, stands up in worry.

MARY SUE

Ken!

Ken and Mary Sue run and hug each other. MANOJ doesn't want to waste time with this.

MANOJ

Pleasantries and Glad You're Still Alive's later. Where's the Sensei?

MARY SUE

(separating from Ken)

We don't know...he left to go into town.

MANOJ

Great. The one time a horde of demons is attacking the city without opposition and sensei decided to go grocery shopping.

CLYDE stands and walks up.

CLYDE

Hold on a minute. Demons are attacking? That's what's going on? I didn't know demons were evil. I thought they granted wishes and sang musical numbers.

MANOJ

Those are genies.

CLYDE stands, mouthing "demon" and "genie" over and over again; with each word spoken, he turns his head from one hand to the other as if in intense concentration.

DARREN pipes up, looking at everyone.

DARREN

Ehm...where are the Power Rangers?

KEN

...Yeah, really. They usually stop stuff like this.

MARY SUE

Did something happen to them?

MANOJ

Look, guys...I'm sure they're just...

MANOJ tenses up a bit, still worried about his friends...and what he apparently did.

MANOJ

(composing himself)

I'm sure the Rangers are just...preoccupied.

CLYDE

Well these Rangers must not have a lot of range if they can't handle this crisis too.

MANOJ mouths "...What?" in CLYDE's direction, but instantly snaps himself out of his confusion.

MANOJ

Look, YOU can stop having faith in the Rangers...but I'm not going to. They've saved you probably more times than you all can count. Especially you, Clyde.

CLYDE frowns.

KEN

Yeah, but they aren't here and look what happens. And these demons didn't even show up until they did!

MANOJ has had enough.

MANOJ

Alright, THAT'S ENOUGH!

Everyone instantly looks at MANOJ, suddenly a little afraid.

MANOJ

These guys have fought to protect you over and over again...and now the one time they're down you turn on them? You know what? WHATEVER. I don't know about any of you, but I'm going to help THEM for once!

MANOJ turns around, angrily, and begins walking off. The other four stand, scared.

DARREN

...But...what can we do?

MANOJ

(stopping)

They've helped you...Helped...us. For as long as these things have been around.

MANOJ turns around.

MANOJ

It's time we helped them back. If the Rangers are gone...they have to be somewhere. Something had to happen. They...they need our help! And if we don't help them, Kendo Point is doomed. So who's with me?

The four teens look in MANOJ's direction, a combination of afraid, reserved, and unsure. Slowly, DARREN raises his hand.

DARREN

I want to make sure Felicia's okay...

CLYDE steps up with a bit of gusto.

CLYDE

I'm not gonna let my mark on history be the guy who was unappreciatartive about the Power Rangers.

MARY SUE and KEN step up, though KEN is much more reserved.

MARY SUE

I'll help.

KEN remains silent.

MANOJ nods, turning around with his new substitute Rangers behind him.

MANOJ

Alright then, guys. It's time...let's go save the Power Rangers.

A dramatic, WHEDON-ESQUE musical cue once again. The teens stand in the room, none of them really wanting to move.

MANOJ

...As soon as I open the door to horrible demon city.

ACT BREAK.

ACT RESUME

INT. KENDO UNIVERSITY LIBRARY. DAY.

The camera pans across, giving us an establishing view of every significant inch of the library. We eventually focus on MANOJ, flipping through about five books of intimidating length. He takes a moment to sketch down some information from one book onto ANOTHER book, presumably in the side margins...with a notepad on the side with even MORE notes for good measure. At this moment we see, behind him and near the library's exit, PROFESSOR SWAIM standing and not looking too happy.

PROFESSOR SWAIM

Enjoying yourself?

MANOJ turns back and sees SWAIM, who walks toward him.

MANOJ

Oh, yeah, you gotta see this...

PROFESSOR SWAIM

(looking over MANOJ's shoulder)

Mmhm...interesting how little this has to do with what has been assigned to you.

MANOJ

Not important, I'm seriously on the verge of a breakthrough here...

PROFESSOR SWAIM slams the book shut; hard enough, it seems, to make MANOJ wince in pain as he retracts his fingers. He stands and angrily glances at his instructor.

MANOJ

Oh, what gives? What the heck was that for?

PROFESSOR SWAIM

Manoj, I've studied and taught more subjects than I could count at this institution...but out of all the things I understand, I don't quite get you.

MANOJ

What're you talking about?

PROFESSOR SWAIM

All you do is retreat to the library and consume every book we have on demonology, folklore, theology, haberdashery...

MANOJ shrugs at SWAIM's brief interrogative look.

PROFESSOR SWAIM

And yet, despite your study habits being far more intensive than any other student...you've actually performed the unthinkable. You're actually failing so hard you're struggling to fail.

MANOJ

That's mathematically impossible.

PROFESSOR SWAIM

Hence my surprise.

SWAIM sighs, kneading his forehead.

PROFESSOR SWAIM

Look...Chaudhry. I've taken you in as a favor for your mother, whose work I highly respect.

MANOJ

Is that why you won't leave me alone?

PROFESSOR SWAIM

I won't "leave you alone" because all you do is squander this university's resources for your own personal study...and I have an obligation by virtue of your parents to keep you in line.

MANOJ

You have me learning garbage! Junk! When THIS is actually interesting and I'm actual-

PROFESSOR SWAIM

Enough. It's not that you neglect your work so much as you ignore all responsibility and disrespect those above you.

MANOJ

I'd respect you all more if you weren't constantly forcing me to study your worthless crap!

SWAIM's had enough. He grabs MANOJ's notepad and tears it in half. MANOJ attempts to protest, but is shut down quickly.

PROFESSOR SWAIM

If you're working under our roof, and someone is paying for us to deal with you, you are going to do what we tell you. You're not going to go your own way, you're going to go OUR way, and you're going to respect our authority!

INT. WAREHOUSE. DAY.

A blunt cut right to MANOJ walking into the original warehouse from episode one.

MANOJ

(muttering)

Hate warehouses.

MANOJ gazes up at the ceiling.

MANOJ

Yo! You gonna keep twiddling your thumbs in lala land? I know you're here!

Beat.

MANOJ

...Somewhere.

Suddenly, the mysterious ninja KUNOICHI lands on her feet from no possible venue above.

KUNOICHI

Manoj.

MANOJ

...Don't...DO that!

KUNOICHI

You wished to see me? I trust this is important.

MANOJ

Don't you even play that game with me! Even you would have to notice that Kendo Point is pretty much defenseless right now!

KUNOICHI

Isn't it your duty to defend it?

MANOJ

And isn't it YOUR job to guide us and be our mentor?

KUNOICHI

You seemed to be doing fine without me before this mysterious occurrence. Besides, I have important things to attend to.

MANOJ

More important than saving Kendo Point?

KUNOICHI

Perhaps your case wouldn't fall on deaf ears if you didn't seek an elder only when you needed to use her.

KUNOICHI disappears. MANOJ grumbles and kicks an empty trash can aside.

INT. KENDO POINT. OUTSIDE THE WAREHOUSE. DAY.

The four REPLACEMENT TEENS wait outside of the warehouse. MARY SUE is sipping a juice box and wearing a hat of golden color if not necessarily golden material. KEN stands beside her, anxious. CLYDE and DARREN sit near a trash can, playing rock paper scissors.

CLYDE

(hand performing "rock")

Ha! Scissors!

DARREN

(hand performing "paper")

Sure.

MANOJ steps out angrily, the four look over at him. MARY SUE, briefly, smiles in MANOJ's direction.

MARY SUE

Thanks for making me this gold hat, it's really good!

MANOJ

(a brief spurt of genuine happiness)

Thanks!

MANOJ's mood returns to irritation and the four gather around him.

MANOJ

Alright, that didn't work.

KEN

What WAS that for? Wasting time?

MANOJ

I knew somebody, but she doesn't seem to want to help. We're on our own.

CLYDE

So what's the procedure, Moecedure?

MANOJ

That's not a thing. And...we need to find the Rangers on our own...does anyone know what happened to the Rangers?

MARY SUE

Well, the news was running this story...all we know is that the Green Ranger apparently went all katana-crazy on the others.

KEN

...Wait, so the Green Ranger's the bad guy? Did anything happen to him?

MANOJ tenses up.

MARY SUE

The news didn't say. Y'know, before those monster things attacked the news station, apparently.

DARREN

...So who do we look for?

CLYDE

The Green Ranger!

DARREN

But the Green Ranger will carve us emptier than my stomach!

KEN

Well if the other Rangers are gone, maybe he's all we got! We could talk some sense into him.

MANOJ

Let's not jump to conclusions...that's the worst thing we could do right now. The news could be mistaken...

MARY SUE

Well, okay, but still...doesn't that mean the Green Ranger is probably still around somewhere?

CLYDE

If we find the Green Ranger, we find the key! And that million dollars is ours.

DARREN

...Right. Look, I think the big thing here is finding the Green Ranger. But where would a Power Ranger be, exactly?

MANOJ

(tense, nervous)

Let's just try going into town and looking. Who here can fight?

KEN and MARY SUE raise their hands.

MANOJ

Alright. Three of us. Good deal. Clyde, Darren. Just stay behind us.

DARREN nods, while CLYDE nods his head diagonally.

MANOJ

Let's head out and see what we can find.

The FIVE TEENS walk out toward town yet again. As they walk, a soothing tune begins playing...

EXT. KENDO POINT. BUILDING ROOF. DAY.

After an establishing shot, we center on the source of the music: CALIMARA. Gazing down at the streets, populated by DEMONACS, she continues her soothing rhythm.

Behind her, OCTOLOCK appears in a flash of dark purple.

OCTOLOCK

Enjoying the soothing rhythm of nails on a chalkboard, I see.

CALIMARA

I don't expect you to appreciate art, Octolock.

OCTOLOCK wiggles and waddles his way over.

OCTOLOCK

The Rangers are destroyed-

CALIMARA

But our master is barely with us, as of late. This seems...to be a hollow victory.

OCTOLOCK

Perhaps for one who lacks true loyalty. But my loyalty to Lord Nefarion extends to a loyalty to his ideals...this world will belong to him, whether he is here or not.

CALIMARA

How noble of you.

OCTOLOCK hops onto the edge of the building, looking down.

OCTOLOCK

It appears we have guests.

CALIMARA stops playing, looking down with him. The camera shifts to over their shoulders, where the little specs of FIVE TEENS confront the horde of DEMONACS bellow.

CALIMARA

So it seems...

EXT. KENDO STREETS. DAY.

Back on the ground, MANOJ leads his SUBSTITUTE TEENS as they're about to charge into battle.

MANOJ

You two ready?

MARY SUE

Ready as a rabbit in a ready car.

KEN

Good to go.

The three take defensive stances. CLYDE and DARREN stick behind them.

MANOJ

Clyde, Darren...you two find somewhere safe. Anywhere.

DARREN

Right.

CLYDE

To a bomb shelter!

The two run off.

We CUT to the DEMONACS...who're inching closer and closer to the three remaining kids. The three kids inch back, trying to keep a decent distance.

MANOJ

On three...

The DEMONACS leap forward and attempt a downward slash of their blades.

MANOJ

Three!

MARY SUE and MANOJ skirt to the side while KEN grabs a DEMONAC by the wrist, smacking its sword away and elbowing it in the face and knocking it back into its buddies.

MANOJ

Not too bad!

KEN

I haven't gotten started.

KEN, as if trying to create an image for himself, cracks his knuckles and rushes toward the DEMONACS. MARY SUE and MANOJ, matching his battle cry, soon follow.

EXT. OUTSIDE KENDO POINT. DAY.

CLYDE and DARREN walk, breathing a bit in exhaustion. They've obviously been running for a bit.

DARREN

Ugh...first I can't find a gift for Felicia, then she's off hiding somewhere, now demons are attacking...I'm so hungry I could eat a horse.

CLYDE

Ff. Nobody could eat a horse.

DARREN

I could, especially i-

Suddenly, the two stop walking as a red energy begins forming in front of them.

DARREN

This is not a very good day.

CALIMARA emerges from the energy, holding the blade produced from her DARK SHAMISEN.

CALIMARA

You two children are coming with me. And if you refuse, the consequences will be dire.

DARREN gulps. CLYDE looks over.

CLYDE

Do we like dire?

DARREN

No.

CLYDE

(gulps)

EXT. KENDO STREETS. DAY.

MANOJ, MARY SUE, and KEN are wounded, but not out. After establishing the streets again, we focus on MANOJ and KEN kicking down a DEMONAC (and destroying him) together. MARY SUE is in the background, fighting off four on her own.

MANOJ

Do you think we got them all?

KEN

(breathing)

I think we did...

MARY SUE kicks the four away and watches them dissolve in golden energy.

MARY SUE

We're good back here!

MARY SUE runs up to the boys, adjusting her hat.

MANOJ

That was really impressive. And a little scary. But I think we have these creatures under contro-

OCTOLOCK (o.s.)

If I could interupt you for just a moment.

The three turn to see OCTOLOCK and CALIMARA, holding DARREN and CLYDE hostage with red energy ropes.

OCTOLOCK

Do these belong to you?

MANOJ

Let them go!

OCTOLOCK

I think we'll destroy you first.

KEN

Yeah? You and what army, squidboy?

OCTOLOCK snaps his fingers and, in a green bundle of energy, the GREEN RONIN RANGER appears.

GREEN RANGER

(slashing his blade at nothing in particular)

Hi-ya!

KEN and MARY SUE look ahead, extremely intimidated. MANOJ is deathly afraid, standing like a deer in headlights.

MARY SUE

...That's a pretty good army.

A final focus on the fear in MANOJ's face.

ACT BREAK

ACT RESUME

EXT. KENDO STREETS. DAY.

MANOJ, MARY SUE, and KEN stare down the GREEN RANGER, who has his sword slung over his shoulders. OCTOLOCK and CALIMARA stand next to their two captives, DARREN and CLYDE.

GREEN RANGER starts stepping forward, slowly. His voice is distinctly MANOJ's.

GREEN RANGER

So who's up first, kiddies?

KEN doesn't seem to notice the similarity as he steps forward. MARY SUE glances at MANOJ as KEN leaves our view and seems to misinterpret MANOJ's fear.

MARY SUE

Don't worry. He just sounds like you to psyche you out. They must know you hold us together.

MANOJ

...R-Right. Right.

KEN cracks his knuckles as he gazes at the GREEN RANGER.

KEN

So...bad guy now? Why'd you go sour?

GREEN RANGER

Guess I'm just a little under the weather. Green with evil and all that.

KEN smirks a little, taking a defensive stance.

KEN

Wonderful.

GREEN RANGER leaps in the air, his arms positioned to slash the sword down. KEN shifts to the side to avoid the slash, kicking GREEN RANGER in the back of the head and onto the ground.

DARREN gets a bit wide eyed.

DARREN

Ken got really awesome really quickly.

GREEN RANGER stands, glaring at KEN...pointing his blade at the boy.

GREEN RANGER

You're not too bad...but can you take this?

GREEN RANGER converts his sword into the FU SPEAR without any stock footage. He grabs hold of the hilt like a baseball bat and, much like aforementioned object, swings it around and knocks KEN out of audience view.

MARY SUE (o.s.)

Ken!

KEN lands on his back and MARY SUE tends to him instantly. The view widens to include MANOJ in the shot.

MANOJ

Alright, you keep him here. I'll handle this guy.

MANOJ walks up and stares GREEN RANGER down, standing across from him like a duelist at high noon.

GREEN RANGER

Hey batter batter! Hey batter!

MANOJ

(under my breath)

Did they make me talk like Jaden...?

GREEN RANGER raises the FU SPEAR, aiming the tip of the blade toward MANOJ.

GREEN RANGER

Let's finish this!

GREEN RANGER starts charging, aiming the SPEAR forward. MANOJ braces himself and prepares to move before a yellow blur lands between him and his spandex foe after smacking the spear's tip and knocking it out of the GREEN RANGER's hand.

Close up on MANOJ's face as he tries to decipher the source of the blur. It's not for too long, however, before we see the end of a YELLOW BO STAFF knock against the ground.

The camera pans up the BO STAFF before revealing the "blur" in its human entirety-SENSEI NONAKA!

SENSEI NONAKA

...Where is my granddaughter?

OCTOLOCK winces a little, squinting at the man who just jumped his prized weapon.

OCTOLOCK

Why do you think we'd know that, mortal stink?

SENSEI NONAKA

You've driven everyone out of their homes in fear...my daughter is not among them! What have you done with her?

As GREEN RANGER rises, SENSEI knocks him right across the face with his staff before he even gets a proper footing.

SENSEI NONAKA

WHERE. IS. MY. GRANDDAUGHTER.

MANOJ rushes up next to SENSEI, putting a hand on his shoulder.

MANOJ

I don't think they're going to tell you...

SENSEI NONAKA

Then I'll beat it out of them...

He sighs in a little, looking over at MANOJ.

SENSEI NONAKA

You're her friend, right? She speaks highly of you...do you know where she is?

MANOJ

(taken aback, slightly)

I...no. I don't...we've been looking for her and the others.

MANOJ and SENSEI turn to OCTOLOCK and his immediate brood and hostages.

MANOJ

But if anyone knows, he does.

OCTOLOCK

I'm not talking! It also seems that my Power Ranger isn't enough to handle you...Green Ranger! Transform!

The GREEN RANGER suddenly levitates and backflips, in mid air, to a safe distance. Landing on his feet, he poses as if he were a mortal morphing and, in a flash of puke green energy, his humanoid form shifts into that of SLEPNIR, the DEMON HORSE...with a SHODO PHONE tied to the collar around his neck.

SENSEI NONAKA

...Is that...

MANOJ

...A horse?

SLEPNIR

(horse noises)

OCTOLOCK

No one can defeat the horse!

SLEPNIR neighs a sinister neigh, staring down his foes. MANOJ and SENSEI NONAKA try to talk quickly.

MANOJ

You leave the horse to me. We need to save Darren and Clyde.

SENSEI NONAKA

...Are you sure you can handle it? It seems dangerous.

MANOJ

I'll be alright. Just save them.

SENSEI NONAKA

Very well.

SLEPNIR (o.s.)

(horse noises!)


MANOJ charges SLEPNIR while SENSEI NONAKA maneuvers from the side. SLEPNIR strikes right at MANOJ, attempting to headbutt him. MANOJ catches and blocks the headbutt in his palms, struggling to stay in place as SLEPNIR continuously pushes. SENSEI rushes right past them and leaps, swinging the YELLOW STAFF like a baseball bat in an attempt to strike OCTOLOCK. CALIMARA, however, produces her blade and blocks the STAFF.

SENSEI lands and proceeds to fight with CALIMARA.

SENSEI NONAKA

I won't let you succeed!

SENSEI sweeps the STAFF down, tripping CALIMARA onto her back. OCTOLOCK gets very worried very quickly.

OCTOLOCK

Oh, bugger-

OCTOLOCK is smacked far off screen, his reaction to being hit hard is nearly comical. A loud crash is heard, and the bands around DARREN and CLYDE disappear. The two boys grin happily, glad to be free, but soon look over with SENSEI. CALIMARA escapes in the background.

SENSEI NONAKA

And now to deal with that beast.

DARREN

But how?

CLYDE

All I know is...this horse is gonna have his last moo!

The three walk as we cut to MANOJ holding SLEPNIR in place. MANOJ is struggling, clearly on his last leg.

MANOJ

...I have...to save them...

Close up on SLEPNIR's face, looking quite satisfied as he's about to destroy his foe...until he gets wide eyed in pain.

Cut to DARREN, whose teeth are sinking strongly into SLEPNIR's hide. A comically intense whinny is heard off screen. SLEPNIR's behind shakes and propels DARREN offscreen.

SLEPNIR knocks MANOJ to the side while turning around to face his two final foes. MANOJ's hand, quickly, swipes the SHODO PHONE from SLEPNIR's neck. When SLEPNIR gazes at the SENSEI and the kids, his eyes widen slightly.

SLEPNIR

(inquisitive horse noise)


SLEPNIR disappears in a mass of green energy.

The group collects together, KEN looking a bit better.

DARREN

So the Power Rangers are horses?

SENSEI NONAKA

It seems that evil horse was able to disguise himself as a Power Ranger. Manoj...what is that object?

MANOJ

(looking at his Shodo Phone)

Ehm...just looks like a phone. Must've been the source of his power.

CLYDE

So the great evil that defeated the Power Rangers was a teenage girl.

OCTOLOCK crawls out of a trash can, looking up fearfully at the substitute teens and mentor. MANOJ secretly slips the SHODO PHONE into his pocket.

OCTOLOCk

Ehm...hello.

SENSEI NONAKA

Bring everyone back. Use your...magics to personally show them they can return to their homes.

OCTOLOCK

And what're you gonna do if I don't?

SENSEI NONAKA smacks OCTOLOCK in the face with his BO STAFF.

OCTOLOCK

OW! ALRIGHT! JEEZ!

OCTOLOCK snaps his fingers and makes a small bit of purple energy appear and disappear.

OCTOLOCK

There. Mental message...everyone will be returned to their homes. Everyone.

SENSEI NONAKA smacks OCTOLOCK in the face again.

OCTOLOCK

OW! Jeez! I'm leaving! I hate you!

OCTOLOCK disappears in purple energy.

MARY SUE looks over, pointing.

MARY SUE

Hey, look!

Various people are walking back into the streets, scared and confused...but our teens can't help but smile.

KEN

Looks like we did it...

MARY SUE

We saved Kendo Point!

DARREN

...We're heroes!

CLYDE

(Nodding, smiling triumphantly)

Wenis.

They all turn to MANOJ.

SENSEI NONAKA

It seems a lot of this has to do with you. Keiko was right when she praised you.

MANOJ

That means a lot to me, thank you...

DARREN

What now, leader?

MANOJ blinks in surprise.

MANOJ

Ehm...let's just go home.

EXT. DARK VOID.

OCTOLOCK sits in his own little wooden lifeboat on the River Styx, contemplating his actions. CALIMARA appears in front of him in a burst of red light.

OCTOLOCK

I expected you.

CALIMARA

...What HAPPENED?

OCTOLOCK

We lost. It's not an uncommon thing for us.

CALIMARA

No...it's...that plan. Your scheme. None of it makes any sense! If you could incapacitate the Rangers, why not do ALL of them?

OCTOLOCK

Green was separated.

CALIMARA

Why not keep them permanently down?

OCTOLOCK

The spell was temporary. I'm not that powerful....everyone was safe before the fight even ended.

CALIMARA

The horse's powers...

OCTOLOCK

Just something meant to sustain itself for a brief period.

CALIMARA

You didn't intend to win? I don't understand...

OCTOLOCK

I wanted one last bit of fun Calimara. I don't expect a humorless dolt like you to understa-

The VOID shakes violently for a brief moment. The two monsters struggle to stay on their little boat.

OCTOLOCK

...Something bad is coming...today was me letting out some...stress. I'm afraid, Calimara. I can feel this power...and you should be afraid of it too.

EXT. NONAKA DOJO. SUNSET.

After an establishing shot, we see MANOJ and KUNOICHI sitting on the roof of the dojo.

KUNOICHI

So what was it like being a leader?

MANOJ

Did not hate it.

KUNOICHI

I see you've learned your lesson?

MANOJ

No, I don't think I did. But I did learn something.

KUNOICHI

Oh?

MANOJ turns to look at KUNOICHI.

MANOJ

If those guys didn't have me, they wouldn't have made it out of there...they were like we were when this all started. And just like you tossed us our Phones, I had to toss them my help.

KUNOICHI

I suppose.

MANOJ

But that's not where this ends. You abandon us...or at least, you keep your distance for whatever reason. But I can't do that. We can't. Because...you gave us the powers, but we're the heroes. And heroes can't play the games you play.

KUNOICHI stands, slowly.

KUNOICHI

Perhaps. You did well Manoj. But don't let your arrogance get in your way. Just because you seem to enjoy teaching the teacher...doesn't mean you know everything.

KUNOICHI disappears in a flash of pink energy.

MANOJ hops down to the front door and looks in the window, seeing all of his RANGER friends sitting and enjoying themselves. He smiles and walks into the door.

THE END.

Question
10-14-2010, 11:43 AM
http://img.skitch.com/20081027-dppkid2ajgcswr2ptqw5ucbh8g.jpg
Felicia Vaughn and Manoj Chaudhry on MSN!
http://onthemic.files.wordpress.com/2009/04/kal-penn.jpg?w=357&h=293


Manoj says:
*So. I just had the worst day today.

Felicia says:
*I blame wizards.

Manoj says:
*...That's actually a fairly accurate reason.

Felicia says:
*Law of Averages says I was bound to get one right eventually!

Manoj says:
*So I was knocked out and dragged into a warehouse by a demon horse.
*Then I had to try and save Kendo Point BY MYSELF with the help of guys like CLYDE.
*Clyde.

Felicia says:
*I don't know him.
*He sounds nice.

Manoj says:
*He is not.
*Well.
*...Yeah. He's not. He's dumb.
*Really dumb.

Felicia says:
*But you say that about everyone.
*Repeatedly.

Manoj says:
*I do not. Don't be dumb.

Felicia says:
*Like right there!
*Just now!

Manoj says:
*Semantics!
*But I've been calming.
*Been reading lately, even.

Felicia says:
*Books about unicycling?
*Because you kind of suck at it.

Manoj says:
*I'll work on my technique later.
*But not about unicycling, no.
*...Never again.

Felicia says:
*I wa sall excited for a second.
*Awww

Manoj says:
*Been reading Atlas Shrugged, actually. Some guy recommended it to me while I was waiting for the bus.

Felicia says:
*That book by Anne Hathaway?
*I loved her in Get Smart.

Manoj says:
*It wasn't Anne Hathaway, although, and this never leaves this window, she owned that role.
*This is the book by Ayn Rand.

Felicia says:
*How can an atlas even shrug?
*Atlases are maps, Manjo.
*Maps are paper.
*Paper can't shrug.

Manoj says:
*Well that's why you read books. To answer such questions.
*And oh, such answers it has.

Felicia says:
*I like answers.

Manoj says:
*Who doesn't?

Felicia says:
*Um
*I have no answer to that.
*So maybe you should tell me the book's answers.

Manoj says:
*Well.
*There's this bit where someone is asked to explain what he advice he would give Atlas. Like, the Greek figure. Not the type of book.
*And this guy asks what advice should be given to Atlas if his weight became harder to bare the more he tried to lift.

Felicia says:
*Answer: Buy a table.
*I should write a book.

Manoj says:
*I would read it.

Felicia says:
*...for serious?

Manoj says:
*For realsies.

Felicia says:
*Huh.

Manoj says:
*So anyway.
*So they need an answer to this question, and another guy just says, as advice to Atlas, "to shrug."

Felicia says:
*...but
*But.
*How would shrugging help at ALL?
*He'd drop the world.
*So... give up? When the going gets tough?
*As a Power Ranger, I am opposed to giving up in the face of hardship.

Manoj says:
*Right, that's what I was thinking.
*It seems like a weird message to give.
*Especially since, in the context of the book, the pain he's described to be in sounds like he's practically near death.
*How would shrugging help?

Felicia says:
*The book had answers, right?
*Was that the whole answer?

Manoj says:
*Well...
*It kind of devolved into...well, let me put it this way. The actual climax of the book's central problem was this really long speech.
*And it went on and on.
*And instead of answering questions, it was more like...a giant speech from a politician who only really makes sense if you pretend to want to know what he really thinks.
*And if you only consider the story's questions the entire problem.

Felicia says:
*My head hurts.

Manoj says:
*Honestly? Mine did too.
*It was just...really dumb.
*And that quote, I felt, wasn't the kind of message I'd want to give.

Felicia says:
*Me neither.
*"Going gets tough? Give up, kids!"

Manoj says:
*All of the book's philosophies were about things we know as people not really being centered on how you feel, just what's THERE.
*And maybe that has to do with the quote too. Maybe Atlas has to just shrug it off because, according to Rand, human knowledge shouldn't be affected by what you believe or how you feel.
*But if that's the case...why would you want that, either? Because she didn't seem to get how we feel is just as important an aspect of reality.
*And I know I'm not the nicest all the time, but I do believe in being a Power Ranger. And I know that, AS a Power Ranger, I should be able to follow my heart just as soon as I follow my mind.
*I mean, if we didn't, we might've never followed Andrew when he went off alone to take out those demonacs.

Felicia says:
*I suppose we could just all become emotionless automatons. But something about an empire of machines just doesn't sit right with me, a Power Ranger.

Manoj says:
*Yeah...I think how you feel is definitely important to what you know and what you know to do.

Felicia says:
*...are you coming on to me?

Manoj says:
*No.
*Well.
*Little bit.

Felicia says:
*Um
*Vetoed.
*I'm taken, remember?

Manoj says:
*Well yeah, but...Darren's the kid who never eats. I just kind of assumed you guys never did anything.

Felicia says:
*Oh no, he eats.
*;)

Manoj says:
*CA-KAW
*That's the sound I heard when he tried to eat a hot dog.

Felicia says:
*Hot dogs ARE made of crow.

Manoj says:
*Touche.

Question
10-19-2010, 04:27 AM
http://i1029.photobucket.com/albums/y359/powerrangersroninlegend/PROMO4-RONINYELLOW.jpg

Dr. Damian Diabolico
10-19-2010, 05:00 AM
PRIMARY TARGETS

DARKNESS. A sinister voice narrates to no one.


VOICE:
It’s all going according to plan…

FADE IN TO:

EXT: A MASSIVE MONSTER OF THE WEEK. KENDO POINT. DAY

The MONSTER-OF-THE-WEEK stomps through the sky scrapers of Kendo Point. If there was a theme in mind when this guy was designed, it’s not automatically obvious.


MONSTER OF THE WEEK:
Worship me, pitiful shoe viruses!

MONSTER OF THE WEEK looks up with a grunt of surprise, massive footsteps attracting his attention. Pan to the left to focus on the KENSEI MEGAZORD striding towards it’s opponent.

INT: MEGAZORD COCKPIT

All five RONIN RANGERS, who should be familiar enough to our audience after seven episodes, man their standard positions at the MEGAZORD’S controls. BLUE RANGER seems perturbed.


BLUE RANGER:
Swear to god, these things keep getting weirder.

EXT: KENDO POINT. DAY.

MONSTER OF THE WEEK continues to posture as the MEGAZORD nears, stopping short to adopt a fighting stance.


MONSTER OF THE WEEK:
Power pukes! Your eye livers shall grease the terrible wheels of my chariot as I pull the music from the spheres!

BLUE RANGER (V.O)
Seriously, the Ultimate Warrior makes more sense than this guy.

YELLOW RANGER (V.O)
Jaden, hush.

BLUE RANGER(V.O)
Just sayin’.

The two giant warriors charge each other, trading blows. Although MONSTER OF THE WEEK doesn’t so much punch at the MEGAZORD as flail at it like a giant sissy.


MONSTER OF THE WEEK:
I am the unholy prophylactic of all decency in the hearts of galloping tide mice!

INT: MEGAZORD COCKPIT

The RANGERS all stare at this pathetic display.


PINK RANGER:
Is there a mute button? For him?

GREEN RANGER:
Done…

EXT: KENDO POINT. DAY.

The MEGAZORD grabs MONSTER OF THE WEEK’S latest flail, then follows it up with a vicious looking head butt that hurts just reading about it.


MONSTER OF THE WEEK:
(Howl of pain)

GREEN RANGER (V.O):
…and done.

MONSTER OF THE WEEK staggers back clutching the hideous Salvador Dali painting that is presumably it’s face. CUT TO the MEGAZORD going through the motions of it’s finishing move. MONSTER OF THE WEEK narrates throughout, even as he starts to glow.


MONSTER OF THE WEEK:
I shall open my third mind’s soul eye and gaze upon the green grass as the black flames of the un-white-

MONSTER OF THE WEEK explodes. Mercifully.

INT:MEGAZORD COCKPIT

The RANGERS celebrate another victory.


BLUE RANGER:
Out with a bang AND a whimper!

PINK RANGER:
Can anyone even remember what that guy’s thing was?

GREEN RANGER:
Demonologist up in here, and I could care less.

YELLOW RANGER:
Seems there’s nothing left to do but enjoy the weekend.

FOCUS ON RED RANGER, flying highest with the triumph.


RED RANGER:
This weeks been GREAT! It feels like nothing could stop me!

EXT: COBB RESIDENCE. DAY.

An un-morphed ANDREW stands awkwardly outside his screen door, knocking at it timidly.


ANDREW:
Mom? Mom? Think my keys inside…mom?

No response. He sighs, and leans his head against the door in annoyed defeat.


ANDREW:
Grr. Arg.

An ENRAGED SCREAM starts suddenly, continuing as we CUT TO:

EXT: DARK VOID.

The scream comes from the BLACK VESSEL, sailing into shot.

INT: BLACK VESSEL

We start with a CLOSE UP of NEFERION’S face, pulling back to reveal the dark lord experiencing the worst outbreak of rage yet. Parts of his body pulsate, others crackle with his signature energy.


NEFERION:
(Scream gradually becoming comprehensible)
RRANGERSSSSAGHHHHH!


OCTOLOCK and a squad of DEMONACS scatter as their leader strides into their midst, backhanding one of the DEMONACS to the floor then punching a support beam, almost breaking it. Suddenly CALIMIRA steps into shot, playing her INSTRUMENT WHICH I FORGOT THE NAME OF. Oops. It has no effect, NEFERION continuing to rampage through the hold. CALIMARA plays a stronger, faster tune and NFERION gradually stops, rage abated but breathing hard.


CALIMARA:
My lord, are you alr-

NEFERION:
NO!

NEFERION forcefully thrusts off her hand, striding away from her. CALIMARA backs off slightly, stunned. She’s never been treated like this by her master before. NEFERION is too enwrapped in his own problem, clenching his fists and generally examining his imposing frame.


NEFERION:
Would that I could simply stride into that fetid human scum pool and rip the Ronin’s very hearts from their chests! But this wretched shell…it would never contain my fury there…it’s barely of any use NOW!

He strikes another beam, this time completely shattering it. He slumps against what‘s left, voice becoming a horse whisper.


NEFERION:
And in my dreams…something terrible, something FAMILIAR waits in the shadow. Perhaps even already at our doorstep…but why won’t you show yourself? What do you want? Where ARE you?

EXT: COBB RESIDENCE. DAY

ANDREW, sitting irritably on the front porch, looks up suddenly, startled at the out of shot voice.


MRS COBB(O.S):
Where were you?

ANDREW’S MOTHER stands over him. She looks equal parts concerned and utterly furious. ANDREW hurriedly gets to his feet.


ANDREW:
Sorry, but I left my keys-

MRS COBB:
Where WERE you?

ANDREW:
Huh?

MRS COBB:
That’s the third appointment you’ve missed in three weeks. Three WEEKS, Andrew! And when Dr. Dionysus asks questions, I have no answers!

INT: COBB LIVING ROOM.

ANDREW follows a fuming MRS COBB into the room, trying to get his act together. He dumps his jacket and SHODO PHONE on the hall table as he talks.


ANDREW:
I was just hanging out with friends. We lost track of time, I’m sorry…

MRS COBB:
You lost track of time. Is that what I’m going to tell everyone if you miss another appointment? If something happens to you? (Pulls herself together) I’m serious, Andrew. Where were you and what were you doing? If it’s your condition, why can’t you talk about it at the hospital?

ANDREW:
Okay, look, that’s a lot to answer…

MRS COBB:
Why can’t you talk to me?

ANDREW stares, thrown by the question.


MRS COBB:
I don’t know where you’re going, or, or what you’re doing with these friends, or anything that’s going on with you since you came back home.

ANDREW:
(Desperate laugh)
Mom, I’m not doing anything that’s going to put me back in juive. PROMISE. And I’m really sorry about the hospital too, I’m just, my friends and me, we’re involved in something.

MRS COBB:
Like you were “involved” with what happened to that Walker boy?

ANDREW freezes in place suddenly, stung. After a while he finds his voice again, angry but managing to keep himself in check.


ANDREW:
No. Since you asked so nicely, I had plenty of time to figure out why that was a mistake. What I don’t get is how you could ask me something like that because of a few appointments.

MRS COBB:
(Also quietly loosing her temper)
It’s because of those appointments that you’re not leaving this house to hang with these friends of your’s until you tell me what your doing.


ANDREW:
Try and stop me!

And with that he storms out of the door, leaving his possessions on the table.

EXT: KENDO SUBURBS. DAY.

ANDREW stomps down the street with no particular direction in mind, eventually placing his hands behind his head and groaning at the entire situation.


ANDREW:
Stupid, stupid, STUPID! What are you DOING?

INT: NONAKA DOJO. DAY.

JADEN sits on a practice bench thoroughly engrossed in a worn pirate novel. He starts suddenly as a strangely smiling MANOJ comes into shot carrying a newspaper.


MANOJ:
What are you doing here? (Just as JADEN is about to answer-)Not important. Ask me why I’m so happy. (And again) This. THIS is why I’m so happy.

He holds up a newspaper with a picture of construction work being done on KENDO LIBRARY.


MANOJ:
Burnham Industries is putting the whole thing back together as well as anything else in the city put through demon demolition. Corporate America does something useful for a change. This is such a great day it’s apparently even got YOU reading!(Suddenly serious) Oh God, you’re reading. Is something wrong?

JADEN smiles coldly.


JADEN:
Just surprised you’d wanna share the news with the little people instead of just a sparring mat.

MANOJ:
Well ever since my sanctuary BURNT TO THE GROUND and SOMEBODY chastised me for not spending enough time with the team anyway…

JADEN:
SOMEBODY also chastised you for being a jerk. Repeatedly.

MANOJ:
And yet I wasn’t the only one with a really telling inner demon on my back a week after.

JADEN:
Just a REALLY easy disguise for somebody to almost destroy us with.

He gets up, pushing past MANOJ. The Green Ronin turns after him to snap.


MANOJ:
That day didn’t even make SENSE!

FELICIA (O.S):
You guys know you have to save a city together, right?

MANOJ:
Well-

He turns and stops. WIDEN to reveal FELECIA wearing an expected but still astoundingly pink bee keeper’s uniform, a similarly coloured piece of headgear under one arm. She smiles as he notices her outfit. MANOJ can’t STOP noticing.


MANOJ:
…Why?

FELICIA:
I’m a bee keeper today!

MANOJ:
…Why?

FELICIA:
Why not? Ooh look, Keiko drama is about to happen!

She holds up her bee keeper’s mask, pointing it in KEIKO’S presumed direction as if showing it what is about to happen. A baffled MANOJ turns around to see…

EXT: DOJO GARDEN. DAY

KEIKO practicing by herself. She stops suddenly as a blind person’s cane is thrust out in front of her, yellow handle first. We widen to include SENSEI NONAKA holding the thing almost accusingly.


SENSEI:
Would you care to explain what this was doing hidden in your closet?

KEIKO reaches out experimentally to feel out what’s in front of her, then withdraws her hand, suddenly defensive.


KEIKO:
I haven’t had to use that thing since I was eight! (Remembers herself) …Sensei.


SENSEI:
For moving around the house! The streets outside this dojo are dangerous, Keiko! Anything could happen to someone in your condition! Something could have when the Green Ranger was replaced by that horse!

KEIKO:
That day was silly, yes, but…

SENSEI:
And not only have you missed daily practice, your attempting exercises far beyond what you SHOULD be studying!
KEIKO winces, busted.

KEIKO:
I am sorry for missing practice Sensei, but it was unavoidable…

SENSEI:
COMBAT exercises.


KEIKO: (Slowly loosing her cool) I mastered control of the senses long ago. I KNOW I’m ready to fight!

SENSEI:
Who is the teacher here?

KEIKO:
Who’s had to work with her “condition” since she was born?

SENSEI:
You will address your teacher with proper respect!

KEIKO:
I will when he EARNS it!

With a frustrated cry, SENSEI spins on his heel and marches into the residential part of the dojo. Not willing to leave it at that, KEIKO storms after him, continuing the argument in staccato Japanese.

INT:DOJO. DAY.

The two watching RANGERS wince.


FELICIA:
She and Jaden are SO Having a moment together later.

MANOJ:
The latest chapter in our really sick spandex sitcom. Let’s agree right now to never have a moment together, ever.

FELICIA:
Deal! And let’s be honest, you’re kind of too much of a jerk for me to have one with anyway, right?

MANOJ:
Right! Good talk! Productive day!

FELICIA:
That’s the best kind of talk AND day!

Satisfied, they go their separate ways. After a beat MANOJ walks back into frame, stunned.


MANOJ:
Say what?

INT: DARK VESSEL

OCTOLOCK presents FORTRESS MADMAN, a creature nearly identical to MONSTER OF THE WEEK, except somehow far uglier. NEFERION simply stands there with no idea what is going on and his temper darkening by the minute.


FORTRESS MADMAN:
I said I am Fortress Madman, sisterling of Spank Cakes of the white house of night bile! The rage hot ship of my under-soul tears at the world weave for vengeance upon the spandex spunk wastes that took my clutch-mate from me!

NEFERION:
(Pointedly)
Octolock.

OCTOLOCK:
After the accident that produced…“Spank Cakes”…I thought it prudent to create another such creature, sire.

NEFERION:
…Why?

OCTOLCOK:
Whereas…“Spank Cakes” powers were…unspeakable, Fortress Madman’s own portal powers could prove useful not only in capturing the Rangers for vengeance, but conquering the other world. Granted his…her…IT’S eyesight is incredibly poor, and statistics indicate that those of us that posses appendages such as elbows may wind up to them in human detritus before acquiring the desired target, but…

NEFERION lets out a long suffering sigh.


NEFERION:
The abomination will suffice. Even if one such as Yoaki would have been…(Looks FORTRESS MADMAN up and down)preferable.

OCTOLOCK:
Where IS that glory hound anyway?

INT: COBB RESIDENCE. DAY.

The doorbell rings. We follow MRS COBB from the living room as she answers the front door. As it opens we are treated to a close up of MALCOLM, the dreaded YOKAI’S alter ego, dressed casually and bearing an unnervingly friendly grin.


MALCOLM:
Howdy there! Names Malcolm. Just moved into the neighbourhood, thought it was time we got…acquainted.

There’s a burst of sinister screeching horror music, ala Buffy the Vampire Slayer before an act break. Instead of the screen fading to black we stay on MALCOLM as he glances over his shoulder then turns back, grin now more friendly than before.


MALCOLM:
That lawn is IMMACULATE! What’s your secret?

There is another, more horrifying burst of music.

ACT BREAK

ACT RESUME

INT: COBB RESIDENCE. EVENING.

ANDREW enters, too deep in thought to notice the front door is unlocked. He crosses to the living room, calling out.


ANDREW:
Mom? I’m back! I’m-

He stops dead, staring in horror.

INT: LIVING ROOM.

MRS. COBB and MALCOLM are sitting on the sofa, interrupted in an apparently pleasant conversation. MALCOLM stands, playing up all his lovable if vaguely retarded neighbour charm.


MALCOLM:
Not too startled, I hope? Hey ya, Sport, it’s been a while!

MRS COBB:
Sorry to spring that on you like this, honey, but Malcolm here said he knew you from the program?

ANDREW looks desperately to where he left his Shodo Phone, well within reach. But he can’t…not here…can he? He stares up as MALCOLM gives his hand an enthusiastic shake.


ANDREW:
(Trying to recover)
Juvie. Yeah.

MALCOLM:
I know this is all kinds of last minute, but I just COULD NOT wait when I found out my favourite charge lived nary a block away!

MRS COBB:
We got to talk while you were blowing off steam. Oh, would you like another drink, Malcolm?

MALCOLM brings up his wrist, which doesn’t have a watch on it, feigns an exaggerated gasp and lowers it before she can notices the absence of one.


MALCOLM:
Well, if I haven’t been jawin’ as the day is long! I couldn’t possibly impose…

MRS. COBB:
Not at all! I’ll let you two get reacquainted, shall I?

She heads off to the kitchen. MALCOLM watches her go, ANDREW instantly advancing on him and speaking in an angry whisper.


MALCOLM:
Ain’t she just a peach?

ANDREW:
You try ANYTHING with her, I’ll--

MALCOLM’S goofy veneer drops instantly, replaced with his standard confidence and sinister smirk. He adopts the same low tone as ANDREW, standing taller and forcing his rival to back off as he tauntingly puts himself between ANDREW and his Shodo Phone on the table, further cutting off hope.


MALCOLM:
You’ll what? Give me a paper cut with your magic butter knife? (Tilts head to indicate phone) Would mommy approve of you running in the house with that thing?

Something in ANDREW’S face gives him away. MALCOLM grins, enjoying every minute.


MALCOLM:
So you HAVEN’T told her! Oh, you wacky kids with your iPods and your Hot Topic and your secret identities…like kittens pretending to be tigers.


ANDREW:
Don’t need a morpher to get you out of here.

MALCOLM:
Kinda do, my little defanged tiger cub.

MRS. COBB returns from her odyssey to the kitchen just in time to interrupt ANDREW as he’s about to retort, passing a glass of something family friendly and non-alcoholic to MALCOLM.


MALCOLM:
(Instantly back under cover)
Thank you.

MRS. COBB:
You two seemed to be having a pretty heated discussion.

MALCOLM takes a draft of whatever’s in the cup, then throws his arm around ANDREW, the all American guy next door.


MALCOLM:
Just found out we’re both big supporters of the Kendo Kickers. “Go Tigers!” and all that. Well, day’s not getting any longer, I better get back to finishing unpacking. Since my place isn’t going to be fit for human habitation for a while, the offer still stands if you wanna talk.


MRS. COBB:
I’ll keep that in mind.

ANDREW glares after MALCOLM as he leaves, then rounds on his mother.


ANDREW:
What did he say to you?

MRS. COBB:
That we should meet at the park if I had any concerns with how you were doing.

ANDREW:
Mom, trust me, that’s the last place on earth you wanna go!

MRS. COBB:
Why?

ANDREW can only stare helplessly, trying to figure a thousand things out at once.


MRS. COBB:
Well. I only told him I’d think about it. I haven’t made up my mind. Although I am VERY concerned, Andrew.

She heads up stairs. ANDREW’S shoulders slump in defeat for a second, then he furiously grabs his Shodo Phone.

EXT: KENDO PARK. DAY.

JADEN jogs up to an anxious ANDREW, checking every possible inch of the park.


ANDREW:
Where’s everyone else? Could you even FIND Kunoichi?

JADEN:
Dude, relax. We all got your S.O.S text last night. The others are on their way, and then Yoaki better watch out.

EXT: PARK ENTRANCE.

FELICIA strides heroically through the gates, sans bee keeping suit, face determined. She is here to apply a foot to a backside and she is all out of a certain chewable substance. There’s heroic music even! Which stops as MANOJ catches up with her, baring a Styrofoam cup.


MANOJ:
Felicia! You look positively sane today! Did you do something different with your hair?

FELICIA:
Y-

MANOJ:
Are you still a bee keeper?

FELICIA:
N-

MANOJ:
It’s a tragic loss to the art. Coffee?

He holds up the cup. FELICIA declines.


FELICIA:
Nah, I’m good. I was having my usual five lattes a day with Darren at Star Chunks, and we were just about to share their super chocolate three layer biscotti…

MANOJ:
Those are so good!

FELICIA:
I know!

MANOJ:
So how good was it?


FELICIA:
We never found out! There was…a bird…

MANOJ stares at her, then grumpily tosses the cup into a receptacle.


MANOJ:
At least I made the effort, right?

FELICIA:
That’s for recycling.

MANOJ rushes back to the receptacle.

EXT: KENDO PARK. DAY.

Back to ANDREW and JADEN, still keeping a look out.


JADEN:
Don’t panic. Even if it’s just the two of us, nothings gonna happen to your…dad?

ANDREW:
(Turning)
My dad isn’t…

He stops, uncertain. CUT TO the approaching figure of MR. BURNHAM, an Anton Mercer-esque figure in a well tailored business suit.


MR BURNHAM:
Jaden. Mom lock you out already, huh? Well, at least your ready to go. Gives us more time to talk.


JADEN:
Hey, dad…now’s not…

ANDREW:
(Recognising MR BURNHAM)
Thelonius Burnham? The famous business mogul? (turning to JADEN) Wait, wait, wait, you’re one of THOSE Burnhams?

JADEN squirms with embarrassment as his father scrutinizes the on-edge ANDREW.


JADEN:
Well, it IS a pretty common name hereabouts…

MR BURNHAM:
Common? It’s a name that has it roots here and in every period of economic stability in every great city across this nation. And once we’ve reminded everyone of that by being photographed by the rubble of Kendo Library, we’re going to use your mother’s vacation time to finally talk about your future.

JADEN:
(Awkward, stalling)
I never, y’know, agreed to…

MR BURNHAM:
I came all this way.


JADEN:
Appreciate that, but…

MR BURNHAM:
It doesn’t sound like it.

JADEN:
Oh, so you and mom split my free will too?

MR BURNHAM:
EXCUSE me?

JADEN’S mouth opens as if to say more, then he backs down, sudden hostility gone.


JADEN:
Sorry. It’s just my friend kinda needs…

MR BURNHAM:
Why is your head only out of the clouds when someone else has a problem? This is why we need this talk.

JADEN:
Okay, but..

As the negotiation continues to go down the toilet ANDREW tries to extract himself, only to come face to face with his mother.


MRS. COBB:
I knew it. I knew you’d come.

ANDREW:
Then you know I wouldn’t come unless I had a good reason!

MRS. COBB:
I’m not an idiot, Andrew. Who is Malcolm, why does he scare you and what did you two really do together?

As the two start to bicker, joining JADEN and his father right behind them, KEIKO walks into shot, only to be surprised by a furious SENSEI.


SENSEI:
You miss practice, you disrespect my teachings and now you leave the dojo without telling me where you’re going?

KEIKO:
My friend needs help! You’ve always taught me that best thing anyone can do is help someone else as best they can!

SENSEI:
This is unacceptable, Keiko!

KEIKO:
What’s unacceptable is you treating me like a child…WORSE! A helpless child! Ever since I could walk!

Pull back to show all the bickering families in frame and then further back to include FELICIA and MANOJ.


FELICIA:
That’s a whole lotta moments. I’m actually a little scared.

Back to ANDREW and MRS. COBB.


ANDREW:
Are you worried I’ll wind up like dad? Is that it?!

MRS. COBB:
Andrew, this isn’t about your father anymore, it’s about you!

ANDREW:
With you, it’s never NOT about--!

He stops himself from saying whatever he was about to just in the nick of time, and it shows on both their faces.


ANDREW:
Mom, I haven’t been straight with you. And I am SO sorry. But what’s really hurting here is that you could even think I could ever go back to being some sort of…(notices something behind her) MONSTER!

Confused, MRS. COBB looks over her shoulder, as do the rest of the ranger families. A crowd of screaming people scatter as FORTRESS MADMAN strides into the park.


FORTRESS MADMAN:
I am the neurasthenic nightmare of all creative!

Back to the families. Or rather just the parents, the kids have vanished. Out of all of them, SENSEI is the most surprised, quickly giving way to distraught.


SENSEI:
KEIKO!

MRS. COBB grabs him by the arm as the monster approaches, MR BURNHAM pelting after them as they head for cover. FORTRESS MADMAN points at a hot dog cart. The vender makes a break for it just in time to avoid the portal that opens above it. Lovecraftian tentacles whip out of it and pull the cart in before the portal shuts off.


FORTRESS MADMAN:
The commercial fire of the black apple shall orchard in your seventh down payment!

POWER RANGERS (O.S):
STRIKE RIGHT!

FORTRESS MADMAN:
Bwuh?

FORTRESS MADMAN turns to see all five RANGERS standing in their distinctive poses. Close up of each RANGER as they speak in turn.


RED RANGER:
Let’s get this over with!

BLUE RANGER:
Not too quickly, maybe?

YELLOW RANGER:
I second that.

PINK RANGER:
Is now really the time for interpersonal drama?

GREEN RANGER:
(Turning to look at PINK)
Are you sure you don’t like me?

FORTRESS MADMAN throws out a hand, firing a portal at the gathered RANGERS. The team dodges it and it sucks up a park bench.

INT:DARK VESSEL.

OCTOLCOK and CALIMARA watch the battle progress in a floating viewing portal.


OCTOLCOK:
Maybe this is going to be more fun than I thought!

CALIMARA looks up at a faint sound, then dives aside. A portal bursts open above OCTOLOCK, dropping the park bench on top of him.

EXT: KENDO PARK. DAY.

All five RANGERS are taking on FORTRESS MADMAN. This is proving difficult as they have to dodge more portals as well as punches.


FORTRESS MADMAN:
You cannot hope to escape the gravitational well of the undying grass!

BLUE RANGER:
So glad we’re doing THIS again!

YELLOW RANGER:
Manoj, can’t you do something?

GREEN RANGER:
I have no idea what this thing is SAYING, let alone what it is!

One of FORTRESS MADMAN’S portals flies past him just a little too close for comfort, and he has to swing his Victory Sabre into a sturdy tree to keep from being sucked in.


GREEN RANGER:
WHOA!

He turns to stare into the portal. It leads to a decimated purple landscape, pits bubbling over with glowing goo. Something terrible and reptilian rises from one of these pits to menace the GREEN RANGER…before a trash can flies into the portal, hitting the creature in the head and closing the portal. GREEN RANGER looks at BLUE RANGER, straightening up from the act of throwing.


BLUE RANGER:
No need to thank me!

GREEN RANGER:
Then I won’t!

PINK RANGER runs past him to get back to the battle. GREEN RANGER stares after her.


GREEN RANGER:
But, y’know, only because you told me I didn’t HAVE to!

The parents have now taken cover by a park museum, trying to avoid attracting the monster’s attention. The battle is happening close by, allowing them a virtual ring side view. YELLOW and RED RANGER take on FORTRESS MADMAN, YELLOW RANGER hurling her CHI SHURIKEN at him. FORTRESS MADMAN opens one portal, absorbing the weapon, then opens another in front of YELLOW RANGER, sending it crashing back into her. It sends her skidding across the ground, knocking her out of Ranger mode. RED RANGER leaps protectively in front of her.


FORTRESS MADMAN:
The shallow halls of the End King drink from the rotten star meat of-

RED RANGER:
Try that again!

Mad at being interrupted FORTRESS MADMAN complies, firing another portal at a parked car. RED RANGER slips the ring around his sword as another portal appears, firing the car at him.


RED RANGER:
Ka Sabre!

Hefting the massive weapon like a baseball bat, RED RANGER sends the car back at FORTRESS MADMAN, who’s readying another portal. The wreck hits him, almost flattening the monster and sending his aim wild. The portal flies out of the wreckage, bursting open on the museum wall. MRS. COBB, MR. BURNHAM and SENSEI are sucked through.

INT: OTHER SIDE OF PORTAL.

They crash into a hard, wooden floor at a demonic pair of feet, slowly starting up as they get their bearings. They’re greeted with a worm’s eye view of NEFERION, who looks first down at them, then up at the portal.

EXT: KENDO PARK. DAY.

A shot of NEFERION, three Ranger parents at his feet, staring out at RED RANGER from the portal into the DARK VOID.


RED RANGER:
No…

The portal flashes for a moment, then closes. The other RANGERS gather around the shocked RED RANGER and KEIKO. RED RANGER angrily whirls to face FORTRESS MADMAN as he shrugs the ruined car off.


RED RANGER:
Bring her back! NOW!

Close up of FORTRESS MADMAN delivering his big speech.


FORTRESS MADMAN:
Foolish Power Pukes! You will need the sixty one scissors of Oberon to have a ghost of a spectre of a hope of-

There’s a metallic sound, and FORTRESS MADMAN jerks forward slightly, gasping. The RANGERS react in stunned horror.

FORTRESS MADMAN falls in slow motion, revealing YOKAI standing behind it, sword still thrust forward, and then EXPLODES. We speed up and as the flames clear, YOKAI is nowhere to be seen, leaving behind only his mocking laughter. The RED and BLUE RANGERS plus KEIKO rush to the museum wall, RED RANGER throwing himself against it and pounding on it. Close up of each as they speak in turn.


RED RANGER:
MOM!

BLUE RANGER:
Dad…?

KEIKO:
(Verge of tears)
Grandfather…

With a furious yell, RED RANGER slams his fists into the ground. A shockwave of red energy rocks the park for a second, ANDREW morphing out of Ranger mode, still kneeling. The others come too as best they can.


BLUE RANGER:
P-power down!

They do so, FELICIA and JADEN tending to ANDREW, MANOJ checking on KEIKO.


JADEN:
What…what was that?

MANOJ:
Neferion. That portal…guys, I’m sorry, but that portal must have led to the Dark Void.

ANDREW:
I don’t CARE who or what that was!

The others back up as he gets to his feet.


ANDREW:
We’re getting her back. I’ve got to get her back!

KUNOICHI:
If you’re certain that that is the path you wish to take…

The de-morphed RANGERS turn to see their friend standing behind them.


KUNOICHI:
(Continued)
…then I might be able to help you.

ANDREW rounds on the ninja accusingly.


ANDREW:
Like you’ve been ANY help lately! You’ve been missing for weeks!

JADEN:
Dude, she’s here now and she can get our folks back!

KUNOICHI:
It’s true that I can find a bridge between dimensions you could use, but there are so many dangers involved…

ANDREW:
We’re POWER RANGERS.

KUNOICHI:
So was Yokai once! And the horrors of the Dark Void helped shape the creature that’s been haunting you ever since you became Rangers! That is just one of the many twisted things that place can do to a mortal!

ANDREW hesitates, throws by the YOKAI reference, but KEIKO and JADEN calmly step up.


JADEN:
Kunoichi…our folks are in there.

KEIKO:
What would you do if it was us?

KUNOICHI looks at each of the RONIN in front of her before beckoning them to follow her. Just as there about to…


KEN(O.S):
Hey, Super star!

The RANGERS turn to see KEN cockily striding towards them, MARY SUE trailing behind him.


FELICIA:
Not this jerk again!

ANDREW:
Not now, Ken.

KEN:
Wasn’t talking to you, old pal. Just making sure the OTHER guy who helped save Kendo Point hadn’t forgot who helped him out.

MARY SUE looks a little hurt at being left out.


MANOJ:
That’s the one good thing I’ve heard anybody say about that day! (Looks hurriedly at FELICIA) Not that you are in anyway an indication of the kind of individual I associate with or find appealing…

ANDREW:
You guys go on ahead. I’ll catch up.

The others head off after KUNOICHI, JADEN looking over his shoulder at ANDREW, worried. KEN folds his arms smugly as ANDREW marches up to him.


KEN:
Finally ready to settle up, Andy? And here I thought you were going to let your ninja lady friend fight for y-

Without missing a beat, ANDREW punches KEN deep in the gut, hunching him over and knocking the breath out of him, then swings him into the wall with one hand, grabbing his throat with the other. MAY SUE screams. KEN struggles in ANDREW’S grip until he starts speaking.


ANDREW:
I regret the old days more than you do, but I’ve changed. Mess with me today, you’ll wish I’d change BACK.

Without ever looking at KEN he releases the other boy and heads off after his friends. PAN UP from a startled KEN and MARY SUE to show YOKAI watching curiously from the roof of the building.

EXT: KENDO PARK CAVE. DAY.

The group follow KUNOICHI inside the cavern.


JADEN:
Homey.

MANOJ:
There’s hundreds of these caves all over the city. You’re saying some of them are where everything that bumps in the night come from?

KUNOICHI:
No. I’m saying every single one of them is where everything that bumps in the night comes from. How do you think Ancient Kendo fell so fast? After that tragedy, one of the ancient Ronin slowed her aging as much as she could, swearing to guard this particular cave for the rest of her days.

MANOJ:
Well, WE know she can’t have been doing a very good job. Where’s she been all this time?

They all turn as they hear FELICIA stifle a gasp. She’s standing over a mound of earth, one hand clasped to her mouth, holding back tears. A small knife has been thrust next to the mound, a yellow ribbon draping from the handle.


KEIKO:
Felicia? What is it?

KUNOICHI walks up to FELICIA, putting a reassuring hand on her shoulder.


KUNOICHI:
The past.

MANOJ looks awkward. KUNOICHI steps up to the cave wall, moving a hand over a certain part, eyes closed in concentration. There’s a flash of light, the SEAL OF THE ANCIENT KENDO EMPIRE appearing on the wall before a portal opens up, letting the RANGERS stare into the DARK VOID.


KUNOICHI:
That is mount Sisyphus, overseeing the fork in the River Styx that Neferion’s Dark Vessel must navigate to stay on it’s endless course. If you hurry you can intercept it and mount your rescue. Again, I cannot begin to describe or stress the dangers of this place…

JADEN:
We already saw this episode! We can DO this!

KEIKO:
We have to!

KUNOICHI:
Then I shall try to keep the portal open for as long as I can, but some of you will need to stay behind to make sure nothing from either side passes through.

FELICIA:
You three go, we’ve got this covered.

MANOJ nods. ANDREW, JADEN and KEIKO whip out there SHODO PHONES.


ALL:
RUNE OF THE RONIN! HA!

STOCK FOOTAGE: RED, BLUE AND YELLOW MORPH SEQUENCES.


ALL:
STRIKE RIGHT!

KUNOICHI:
Strike right…and be safe.

The three primary coloured Ronin leap through the portal.

EXT: DARK VOID.

The RANGERS land on a red, misty terrain. For a second blue and red sparks dance across RED and BLUE RANGER respectively. They take in their desolate surroundings.


BLUE RANGER:
WAY less homey.

YELLOW RANGER:
This world is so strange, but I sense a chi that’s almost…rotting. That’s GOT to be Neferion!

RED RANGER:
What are we waiting for?

They start running, following YELLOW RANGER. RED RANGER hugs at himself, while BLUE RANGER tires to mop his brow, only to be stopped by his helmet.


BLUE RANGER:
Man, looks like they were wrong: heat CAN be separated from fire. This place doesn’t even have any lava pits but I feel like I’m gonna sweat to death!

RED RANGER:
At below zero?

BLUE RANGER:
Huh?

RED RANGER:
It’s like a meat locker in here!

YELLOW RANGER:
Keep moving. We may beat the Vessel to that fork.

BLUE RANGER:
Let’s just hope nothing happens to our ticket home…

INT: KENDO CAVERN.

KUNOICHI sits cross legged in front of the portal, concentrating. A stray gust of wind flaps the ribbon around the blade handle. KUNOICHI snaps out of her meditative trance to stare at it, then the mound. She lowers her head mournfully, then stares at the portal, torn.

EXT:KENDO CAVERN ENTRANCE. DAY.

Focus on KUNOICHI, then pull back until FELICIA and MANOJ are in shot, patrolling the entrance. Both turn away from checking on the portal to focus on the entrance. MANOJ seems distracted, continuously glancing at FELICIA.


MANOJ:
So. Quiet.


FELICIA:
Do me a super big favour and don’t say “Too quiet.”? In the movies that always brings Lord Zedd back or something.


MANOJ:
Right, no. I just meant it’s maybe quiet enough to talk about why you wouldn’t want to have, y’know, “a moment” with me. ‘Cause Keiko and I did some bonding not too long ago, I learned to cut Andrew some slack when Yokai showed up and Jaden and I recently came to…an understanding.


FELICIA:
So you’ve got three good reasons not to be a jerk.

She looks left and right, then beckons him closer conspiratorially, whispering.


FELICIA:
But you wanna know the real clincher?

MANOJ leans towards her, curious.


FELICIA:
It’s because our friends are in there trying to get their families back, and you’re more concerned with being out here and finding out why someone doesn’t like you.

MANOJ:
There is no way on earth this could be more awkward.

With a roar and a flash of light YOKAI pops into existence in front of them.


MANOJ:
Well, naturally.

Both slip their Shodo Phones into Brush Mode, drawing their emblems in mid air.


BOTH:
RUNE OF THE RONIN! HA!

STOCK FOOTAGE: PINK AND GREEN MORPHING SEQUENCES. Finished, both take defensive stances between YOKAI and the cavern entrance. YOKAI strides towards them unperturbed.


YOKAI:
Yeah, I remember that trick. This one’s better.

He thrusts his sword forward, firing off a bolt of crimson energy. Both RANGERS barely avoid it and the resultant MASSIVE EXPLOSION. CUT TO a close up of PINK RANGER as she comes up from a roll.


PINK RANGER:
Don’t try to out trick me, Mister! I was a stage magician for, like, a WEEK so I know-

YOKAI’S HAND suddenly flies into shot, grabbing her by the throat as she straightens up.


PINK RANGER:
Oh wow, you’re fa-

And she’s promptly hurled out of the frame.

EXT: DARK VOID

All three RANGERS have reached an out crop overlooking the River Styx. They can see a small dot on the horizon: the approaching DARK VESSEL.


BLUE RANGER:
Well that didn’t take long.

RED RANGER:
We’re not there yet. Think you can find us a way down from here, Keiko?

YELLOW RANGER:
Maybe. Neferion’s evil is strong, but there’s something else. It MIGHT be up here with us.

BLUE RANGER:
Is that bad?


RED RANGER:
It won’t be if we just stick to the plan!

YELLOW RANGER:
WHAT plan?

All three of them jump at a sound like a distorted FALCON SHRIEK.


BLUE RANGER:
So, bad then!

SOMETHING’S P.O.V.

Something rushes through the mist towards the RANGERS at insane speed, YELLOW RANGER the only one fast enough to turn in time to face it before-

EXT: DARK VOID

A BLURRED SHADOW bursts from the sand, crashing through the RANGERS before diving back in. As the RANGERS scramble to their feet, RED, YELLOW and BLUE are each struck individually, one after the other. They manage to huddle together, trying to predict where the next attack is coming from.


BLUE RANGER:
Could really use a plan now!

RED RANGER
(Frustrated)
Yeah? Do any of your comics tell you how to beat up A BEACH?

BLUE RANGER:
Actually…

There’s another FALCON SHRIEK, and the mysterious attacker springs out to uppercut the BLUE RANGER, then swipe the other two before vanishing again. RED RANGER struggles to his feet, drawing his sword. The other two get shakily to their feet. There’s another FALCON SHRIEK. RED RANGER looks around, wildly trying to find a target.


RED RANGER:
We don’t have time for this!

BLUE RANGER:
Why does Manjo always get the easy jobs?!

EXT: KENDO CAVERN DAY.

GREEN RANGER dodges another explosion, just barely. Cut to YOKAI ducking a flying kick from PINK RANGER, kicking her aside, then kicking GREEN RANGER backwards. GREEN RANGER rolls with it, slipping a ring around his sword.


GREEN RANGER:
Fuji Spear!

YOKAI and GREEN RANGER charge each other, GREEN RANGER swigging his spear down on YOKAI just before they meet. The camera zooms in on them as they struggle with the lock.


GREEN RANGER:
Red’s not here right now! Will I do as your abusive daddy figure?

Camera pulls back as with tremendous strength, YOKAI forces the spear up and almost out of GREEN RANGERS hands, ducking around behind him. GREEN RANGER barely manages to get his spear up in time to block YOKAI’S sword and struggle to keep it from coming down on him, their positions reversed.


YOKAI:
Leave. Now. No purple posers to save you this time. Besides, looks like your Gal Friday set an example.

GREEN RANGER:
Huh?

Over GREEN RANGER’S shoulder, we see him peering past YOKAI into the cavern. The portal still shimmers but KUNOICHI is gone.

YOKAI finally knocks the distracted GREEN RANGER backwards and onto his back. From GREEN RANGER’S POV we see YOKAI lean over him, then bring his foot down, everything goes black as we SMASH CUT TO…

EXT: DARK VOID

…the darkness lifting as RED RANGER falls backwards from another blow, YELLOW and BLUE rushing to his aid.


YELLOW RANGER:
Andrew!

BLUE RANGER:
You okay?

RED RANGER:
I will be once this jerk SHOWS HIMSELF!

All three back off slightly as there’s a final FALCON SHRIEK, their attacker blurring into visibility in front of them. Gaunt. Tall. Both powerfully built, but unsettlingly spindly. THE ARCHFIEND. (http://i606.photobucket.com/albums/tt148/HeiSei_no_Shoujo/samurai%20sentai%20shinkenger/shinken-vi-akumaro.jpg)

RED RANGER is unimpressed.


RED RANGER:
Who are you? What’s you PROBLEM?

ARCHFIEND:
Kneel.

RED RANGER:
As if!

Before he’s even finished speaking ARCHFIEND’S leg has smashed into his stomach, reminding them all of how fast he is. RED RANGER hunches over for a second, then swings his Victory Sabre up. The ARCHFIEND dodges it easily. The RANGERS leap after him, YELLOW RANGER managing to land a pretty solid slash. She keeps ARCHFIEND preoccupied, dodging and counter attacking, while RED RANGER readies his Ka Blaster.


RED RANGER:
Enough’s enough! Ka Blast-AGHHHH!

The blue energy from their entrance into the Void appears again and RED RANGER spasms, clutching himself and dropping the blaster. He falls to his knees before the ARCHFIEND. YELLOW RANGER prepares to take a good chance to strike ARCHFIEND but stops, clutching her head in pain. BLUE RANGER rushes up to her, pulling her away from the ARCHFIEND before anything can happen.


BLUE RANGER:
Keiko?

YELLOW RANGER:
Y-your chi…it…I couldn’t…

RED RANGER has now fallen on his back, writhing in pain in front of the ARCHFIEND.


RED RANGER:
Freezing…can’t…Mom…so sorry…

BLUE RANGER:
GET AWAY FROM HIM!

ARCHFIEND casually blocks a swing from BLUE RANGER, who suffers his own out burst of red energy. THE ARCHFIEND watches, almost bored, as BLUE RANGER collapses, thrashing in even more pain than RED RANGER, who’s stiffening and shivering.


BLUE RANGER:
Like…burning alive! Can’t…AGHHHH!

YELLOW RANGER:
Guys?! Guys where are you?!

ARCHFIEND turns to YELLOW RANGER, who’s clutching her head, stumbling, panicking.


YELLOW RANGER:
I-I can’t see!

ARCHFIEND:
Enough.

ARCHFIEND leaps into the air, throwing his arm wide. A great wind picks up with a FALCON SHRIEK and a wave of purple energy strikes all three RANGERS hard, bowling them over and into a massive explosion. When the smoke clears, all three have been knocked out of Ranger mode and lie bruised and battered on the ground. ANDREW forces himself to rise as the ARCHFIEND lands gracefully in front of them.


ANDREW:
(Groaning)
Who…who are you?

ARCHFIEND:
A pawn need not know the name of a king.

He notices KEIKO, specifically her blindness.


ARCHFIEND:
Ah. Mastery of the senses. That explains your friend’s sensitivity to your polarized elements.

JADEN:
(Weakly)
Polarized what now?

ARCHFIEND:
Ah, simple children. In your hurry to rescue your parents, you neglected to look within. The Dark Void alters the very balance of nature if one’s will becomes un-focused. Fire burns like ice, water scolds at boiling point. You have allowed the pain of your loss to turn your strength into weakness. Not that only three of you could defeat that fool Neferion even at full power.

KEIKO manages to get to her feet first, hesitating as the ARCHFIEND addresses her directly.


ARCHFIEND:
You, young one, have control. Control…but not the focus to maintain it. I can give you power AND your parents.

Slowly, ARCHFIEND brings up his hand, offering it to KEIKO.


ARCHFIEND:
All I ask in return is a Ranger in my service.

KEIKO, breathing hard from the beating, heasitates for a second. Then slowly reaches out to take the ARCHFIEND'S HAND...

ACT BREAK

ACT RESUME

EXT: DARK VOID.

KEIKO continues to hesitantly reach out for the ARCHFIEND’S hand. ANDREW and JADEN try to get to their feet.


JADEN:
Keiko! No! You can’t-!

KEIKO seizes the ARCHFIEND’S hand.


ARCHFIEND:
Apparently she can.

KEIKO:
I’m doing this for my grandfather, not for you! He always taught me that best thing you can do is help someone else as best you can…

In one fluid motion, KEIKO grabs the ARCHFIEND’S hand, the rest of his arm, and FLIPS the startled demon over the cliff. His scream eventually fade away as ANDREW and JADEN rush up to KEIKO, peering down into the mist while she smiles in satisfaction.


KEIKO:
…even if that means just giving them what they THINK they want.

JADEN:
Nice guy.

KEIKO:
Pretty gullible though.

ANDREW:
Puns later. Come on.

He and JADEN each help support KEIKO, and together they limp off to find a way down the cliff. Pan down to show the DARK VESSEL nearing the fork. The shadowy figure of the ARCHFIEND, never named this entire time, clings to the rock face with casual poise. He lets out a low chuckle, not phased by his “defeat” in the least.

EXT: DARK VOID. RIVER STYX BANK. SOME TIME LATER

The DARK VESSEL has finally reached the fork, slowing as it gets it’s bearings, turning to restart it’s journey. DEMONACS can be seen scuttling around on deck. PAN DOWN to some plot convenient boulders where the recovered but un-morphed RANGERS have taken cover.


ANDREW:
Alright. Good luck, guys.

HE pulls out his Shodo Phone, but JADEN grabs his arm before he can key anything in.


JADEN:
No go Power Rangers. Not yet.

ANDREW:
Are you crazy?! This is my one chance to get mom back! We’re taking Neferion DOWN!

JADEN:
With our mutual case of freezer burn messing Keiko up as much as us? No go. We need a plan, and apparently I’m the only one here sane enough to have one.

JADEN hesitates for a moment.


JADEN:
Oh God, in the Dark Void, I’M the MANJO!

KEIKO:
Jaden being…Jaden aside, he’s right Andrew.

ANDREW looks at them, then at the DARK VESSEL. He looks back them practically broken, his one chance slipping through his fingers.


JADEN:
Dude, I know my dad’s right. I’m not the best of the best of the best like you guys, but what I’m thinking right now might work. But only if you’re on board.

ANDREW hesitates for a few seconds. JADEN holds out a hand. Eventually catching on, ANDREW hands him his Shodo Phone, clasping JADEN’S hand tightly as he does.


ANDREW:
Whatever you need from me. Always.

JADEN grins, gaining a whole new confidence from this level of trust.


JADEN:
Okay. Here’s what we’re gonna do…and sorry Keiko, I’m still not sure if there’s room for the Yellow Ranger for what I have in mind, even though we could use a third Ranger to even the odds…

KUNOICHI:
(O.S)
Whatever you need.

The three look up, startled, then smile.

EXT: KENDO PARK. DAY.

PINK RANGER hit’s the dirt in slow motion, landing next to a downed GREEN RANGER. YOKAI follows up this attack with the most powerful energy blast yet, further knocking the stuffing out of the RANGERS. They sprawl in the grass, almost defeated. YOKAI chuckles, hefting his sword casually onto his shoulder and strolling leisurely towards the portal.


YOKAI:
So I’m curious: why do you think our mutual red friend will do mumsy and pals in once I lock him inside the Dark Void for a few thousand years? For food…or out of pity?

With a sudden fury, GREEN RANGER slams his hand into the grass. YOKAI stops suddenly, surprised to find himself under attack from a whirling shower of leaves that apparently come from nowhere. GREEN RANGER springs to his feet, Fuji Spear GLOWING. He hurls it into YOKAI’S back, striking the demon right in the shoulder blade and knocking him down with an explosion of green energy. GREEN RANGER tackles the downed YOKAI and yanks his weapon free, eliciting a cry of shocked pain from the demon. GREEN RANGER back flips, landing in front of the portal, standing firmly between it and YOKAI.


GREEN RANGER:
Not! Gonna! HAPPEN!

PINK RANGER stands, as amazed by this turn of events as YOKAI.


PINK RANGER:
Wow.

Then she laughs and charges back into the fight, taking YOKAI totally by surprise.

EXT: DARK VESSEL DECK.

The RANGER’S PARENTS are bound and gagged, left out like bait in the middle of the deck. NEFERION strides back and forth in front of them, deep in thought. The DEMONACS are on high alert, CALIMARA and OCTOLOCK not quite sure what’s going on.


OCTOLOCK:
Are you certain it’s wise to leave such valuable hostages out in the open, my lord? The Ronin are bound to be coming!

NEFERION:
Exactly. I grow weary of these games, Octolock. If the final reckoning IS coming, I want it on my terms.

CALIMARA glances at the hostages, then absent-mindedly plays a song. NEFERION turns to her, almost tenderly.


NEFERION:
Ah, my Calimara.

CALIMARA:
My lord?

NEFERION:
Whatever shall become of you?

CALIMARA:
…my lord?

Before anyone can do anything else, there’s a familiar battle cry, thee agile figures leaping high into the air…


RED/BLUE/YELLOW RANGERS:
STRIKE RIGHT!

…and landing on the deck in front of NEFERION.


NEFERION:
You DARE?!

All hell breaks loose as the deck becomes a battle ground. RED RANGER takes on NEFERION, swiping at him with his sword, but there’s something different about the way he moves. He ducks and dodges NEFERION’S attacks more than he tries to fight back. BLUE RANGER attacks the DEMONACS with an unexpected ferocity, pausing just before he strikes OCTOLOCK. The cowering sage looks up at the strangely more serious RANGER.


BLUE RANGER:
Boo.

OCTOLCOK:
CHEESE IT! CHEESE IT, CHEESE IT, CHEESE IT!

OCTOLCOK flees for all he’s worth, passing a duelling CALIMARA and YELLOW RANGER. CALIMARA swings her instrument against her opponent’s sword, locking them in place so she can stare at YELLOW RANGER.


CALIMARA:
You’re not…I…KNOW you, don’t I…?

YELLOW RANGER remains silent. But a hand darts into shot, seizing the handle of CALI MARA’S instrument and pulling out the sword stick component. A startled CALIMARA spins to see…KEIKO? Without acknowledging the squid woman, KEIKO strikes the lock on the hostages chains, pulling them to safety.


KEIKO:
Into the life raft! Hurry!

YELLOW RANGER kicks a surprised and now weapon-less CALIMARA away.

RED RANGER summersaults out of range of NEFERION’S latest lunge, almost playfully. NEFERION is loosing control in every sense of the word.


NEFERION:
You dare invade my vessel, then you don’t even have the courage for a true fight! Cowardly human filth!

RED RANGER:
(Different voice)
And you’re ugly!

NEFERION powers up another blast, but his aim is knocked off by BLUE RANGER tackling him. RED RANGER ducks and the blast hits an entirely different target…CALIMARA’S INSTRUMENT.

Both demons stare at the ruined instrument for a moment. Then NEFERION lets out an enraged scream. BLUE RANGER runs up to KEIKO and YELLOW RANGER in the raft, pushing OCTOLOCK aside, while RED RANGER back-flips onto the prow before NEFERION can do anything, sabre turned into the KA BLASTER.


RED RANGER:
Hold tight!

He pulls the trigger just as BLUE and YELLOW RANGERS cut the support ropes on their respective sides of the raft. The beam hits NEFERION full in the chest, the force not only knocking the dark lord through the mast, but launching the raft into the air, flinging it at high speed through the shrinking portal a full mile away.

EXT: KENDO PARK. DAY.

YOKAI fends of a renewed GREEN and PINK RANGER, his back to the portal. The two dive back to avoid a wild sword swing. Just as YOKAI is about to follow the attack up, a noise from the portal makes him turn. CLOSE UP on YOKAI’S face as he realises what’s about to happen.


YOKAI:
Oh, fu-

In slow motion, the life raft PLOUGHS straight into YOKAI, shattering from the impact. The demon is practically DEMOLISHED by this, knocked flat on his back and vanishing amongst the wreckage.

The rafts occupants land safely in front of the PINK and GREEN RANGERS, having leapt clear moments before. BLUE RANGER carries MRS. COBB, RED RANGER holds onto MR. BURNHAM, and YELLOW RANGER supports KEIKO and SENSEI.


GREEN RANGER:
You guys took your time!

He and PINK RANGER power down. FELICIA stares at KEIKO and YELLOW RANGER standing side by side.


FELICIA:
Say WHAT?

KEIKO:
Exposition later.

RED RANGER:
The void messed up our powers! I figured if we just switched powers we’d be okay!

KEIKO:
Or right now.

FELICIA:
(To RED RANGER)
JADEN!?

The three RANGERS de-morph, revealing JADEN as RED, ANDREW as BLUE and KUNOICHI as YELLOW. KEIKO and SENSEI hug as only the re-united can while MRS. COBB and MR. BURNHAM stare at their sons, MRS. COBB with wonder, MR. BURNHAM with shear bafflement.


MRS. COBB:
You DID have a reason…

MR BURNHAM:
JADEN!? What is this?

YOKAI smashes his way out to the wreckage, glaring at the assembled RANGERS.


ANDREW:
(To MRS. COBB) We’ll talk later. Kunoichi, can you get them out of here? This is going to be messy.

NEFERION roars out of the portal, trailed by CALIMARA and OCTOLCOK, landing beside YOKAI.


ANDREW:
REALLY messy. And thanks for the backup.

KUNOICHI:
(Nodding)
I could not bear to see another family seperated.

MR BURNHAM:
Jaden, you can’t seriously be DOING this!

JADEN:
Dad…

MR BURNHAM:
I will NOT have it!

JADEN:
DAD! Button it. (To KUNOICHI) Get him outta here.

SENSEI gives KEIKO and approving nod as KUNOICHI returns her morpher to her, leading the parents to safety. JADEN and ANDREW exchange morphers.


ANDREW:
Red looked good on you, man.

JADEN:
I know it! (Suddenly sober) But it’ll always look RIGHT on you, y’know?

ANDREW:
(Smiling) Thanks. Means a lot.

YOKAI:
This is a joke, right?

ANDREW:
The only joke here is you! Ready guys?

OTHERS:
Ready!

ALL:
RUNE OF THE RONIN! HA!

STOCK FOOTAGE: ALL MORPHING SEQUENCES.

The RANGERS pull out their signature weapons, each one glowing with their respective colour. RED RANGER levels the KA BLASTER squarely at the four demons, BLUE and GREEN kneeling on either side of him, pointing the SU BOW and FUJI SPEAR similarly, while YELLOW and PINK stand on either side of RED, doing like wise with the CHI SHIRIKEN and KU FAN.


ALL:
FIVE WILLS AS ONE! SAMURAI STORM STRIKE!

Each weapon fires off a massive burst of power that combines into one massive ENERGY SPEWING STORM CLOUD, in turn becoming a BLAZING MULTICOLOURED LIGHTNING BOLT. All four enemies are blown backwards when it strikes, decimated.

NEFERION cries out, crimson energy dancing all over him. CALIMARA staggers to his side.


CALIMARA:
This world…it’s poisoning him! We must return to the void!

She grabs her master, teleporting them back into the much smaller portal as a burst of green light.


OCTOLOCK:
You coward! Running away without me!

Despite being able to teleport in a similar manner, OCTOLOCK settles for simply RUNNING into the portal, diving through. He gets stuck in the now frying pan sized portal, legs wobbling in the opening for a second before he slips through with a POP. The portal sputters and vanishes.

Smoke still rising off him, YOKAI rises defiantly in front of the RANGERS, pointing his sword at them.


YOKAI:
(Panting)
Five wills…or five hundred…believe me…NONE OF YOU are safe!

RED RANGER:
Go play in traffic.

YOKAI:
Just like them…you’ll fall JUST LIKE THEM.

And he teleports away. The RANGERS almost collapse with exhaustion.


PINK RANGER:
And it’s a school day tomorrow…

RED RANGER:
Thanks guys. All of you. I’m proud to be fighting with you. Can you make sure my mom’s okay? There’s something I’ve got to take care of.

GREEN RANGER:
We’ve got it. What do you need to do?

RED RANGER turns, walking away from them.


RED RANGER:
Tell Yokai something I should have told him the second we met.

EXT: KENDO BEACH. YOKAI’S CAVE. EVENING.

YOKAI dodges a KA BLASTER blast, but it knocked on his front by the force of the explosion, which decimates the inside of his cave. RED RANGER swings the blaster up, cocking it like he’s pumping another shell into a shotgun chamber.


RED RANGER:
Last warning, Malcolm. Stay away from my family.


YOKAI:
Heh…deal. Mommy wouldn’t be half as fun as you and your little sidekicks. Their almost more neurotic than MINE were…

RED RANGER:
I said…

He shifts the blaster into the huge KA SABRE, savaging YOKAI with it. As the defeated demon crashes into the sand, RED RANGER holds the tip of the weapon to his throat, grabbing his full attention.


RED RANGER:
…stay away from my FAMILY.

And with that RED RANGER sheaths his miniaturized weapon back into it’s sheath and walks away, leaving YOKAI with a cave full of rubble. YOKAI slinks inside, strangely smug.

INT: YOKAI’S CAVE.

YOKAI swipes some rubble off the chest last seen in EPISODE 5 and open it. The cave is so dark we don’t see what he pulls out, but it shimmers with Golden light before YOKAI closes his fist around it.

ESTABLISHING SHOT: NONOKA DOJO. EVENING.

A bruised MANOJ sits on a bench getting bandaged by FELECIA.


FELICIA:
You look more like the Purple Ranger right now.


MANOJ:
We so need a sixth one. Three times less busies. Oh god, I’m so messed up my grammar is slipping.

FELICIA:
(Laughs)
I’d say something like “Guess you’re not such a jerk after all!” but that seems a little cartoony and, well, pretty insulting, so…

MANOJ:
No, I am. It’s just, not so much of one that someone like you not liking someone like me...wouldn’t make me worry.

FELICIA:
Y’know, I said you were a jerk. Not that I didn’t like you.


They share an understanding smile. It’s a Kodak moment.

FELICIA:
Are we having a moment here?

JADEN enters looking haggard. MANOJ watches him pass, then gets up.


MANOJ:
Watch this. Jaden?

JADEN sighs, stops and turns to face the approaching MANOJ with a resigned “Now what?” look on his face. He blinks in surprise as MANOJ gets right up in his face.


MANOJ:
I just realised I don’t need your approval, or anyone else’s. Never have, never will. But I’m really glad your dad’s okay.

JADEN:
(Beat)
Thanks. Makes one of us.

He moves deeper into the dojo. MANOJ and FELICIA look first after him then at each other with an equally concerned and confused look.

INT: NONOKA SPARE ROOM. NIGHT.

JADEN makes up a spare bed with the NONOKA’S help.


FELICIA:
Wait, your dad didn’t take you in BECAUSE you’re a Power Ranger?!

JADEN:
(Bitter smile)
For him it’s bad enough that I read about super heroes all the time, now I am one. And since mom’s out of town with the keys for a week…

SENSEI:
I am more than happy to lend my familiy's hospitality to someone so valiant.

JADEN:
(Smiles)
So, uh, where do I fit in?

Everyone, even MANOJ, has a friendly laugh. FELICIA gives JADEN a reassuring hug as SENSEI and KEIKO step out into the hall.


SENSEI:
And I could not be more proud to know that my grand-daughter is just a valiant. Can you forgive an overbearing old man?

KEIKO:
I know everything there is to know about achieving control. But I have so much to learn about keeping it.

SENSEI:
We all do.

KEIKO:
Help me in the park tomorrow?

SENSEI:
Wouldn’t miss it for the world.

They hug. Awwww!

ESTABLISHING SHOT: COBB RESIDENCE. NIGHT.

The lights are on, making the place look warm and inviting. Laughter can be heard within.

INT: COBB KITCHEN.

ANDREW and MRS. COBB sit at the table, calming down from the hilarity.


ANDREW:
And after all day stuck together? They STILL managed to bail the rest of us out! By learning to DANCE!

MRS. COBB laughs and has to take a drink of water to calm down. ANDREW looks at her, suddenly calm and serine.


MRS. COBB:
What’s wrong?

ANDREW:
Nothing, just…it’s really nice to talk to you again. Finally.

MRS. COBB:
We’ll figure out something to tell Dr. Dionysus.

ANDREW:
I’ll tell him I made some really great new friends when I see him tomorrow.

MRS. COBB:
Really?

ANDREW:
(Smiles)
Trust me. Neferion marooned. Yokai smacked down. Nobodies giving Kendo Point any trouble for a while.

He takes a drink of water as heavy metal music starts playing, disrupting the serene home atmosphere. We transition to:

EXT: DIVE BAR. NIGHT.

A bruised KEN is tossed out by two bouncers, clearly having just been in one hell of a fight. Sounds of chaos can be heard inside.


BOUNCER:
And stay out! Little brat, starting trouble for no reason…

The door slams in KEN’S face. He pounds on it, almost insane with rage.


KEN:
NO ONE DOES THAT TO ME!

There’s a flash as we zoom in on KEN: the moment when ANDREW punched him in the gut.


KEN:
YOU HEAR ME!?

Another flash as we have a CLOSE UP of KEN’S face: the moment ANDREW slammed him against the wall.


KEN:
NO ONE!

CLOAKED FIGURE:
Kenneth Walker.

KEN spin around, realising he’s not alone. He swings at a familiar CLOAKED FIGURE, only for his blow to be caught in a firm grasp. KEN gasps in surprise and pain, then yells as he’s forced to his knees by the slightest pressure from the grip. He looks up at it, scarred.


CLOAKED FIGURE:
Easy there, Tiger.

CLOSE UP as the figure lifts it’s head slightly so YOAKI’S demonic features can be seen through the hood, looking down at KEN.


YOKAI:
Got a whole new game plan for ya.

There’s a flash of lightning, cliché as it may be, and we transition from YOAKI’S FACE to…

EXT: BLACK VESSEL DECK, DARK VOID

…a close up of CALIMARA’S rain soaked face. Pull back to show her standing at a hatch on the deck of the BLACK VESSEL, NEFERION standing in the middle of the deck, screaming in rage, the worst attack yet. Energy crackles off him and shoots up into the churning clouds of the DARK VOID, creating a massive storm.


CALIMARA:
MY LORD! LET ME HELP YOU!

OCTOLOCK:
Make yourself useful and get down here! We’ve got to secure this wreck before he drowns us all!

With a last heartbroken look at NEFERION, CALIMARA leaps below decks, bolting the hatch. PULL BACK as NEFERION continues to scream, feeding the storm. A shadowy figure watches the storm tossed DARK VESSEL from a familiar outcrop: THE ARCHFIEND. We recognize who was speaking at the start of the episode.


ARCHFIEND:
Still all going…according to plan…

We FADE TO BLACK.

END.

Question
10-20-2010, 07:15 AM
http://i1029.photobucket.com/albums/y359/powerrangersroninlegend/PROMO7-YOKAI.jpg

Question
10-20-2010, 01:15 PM
What, you guys want to see a commentary track for episode one?

SURE!


Peanut Brittle Christ, Scientist says:
*So do we begin the commentary nao?

Question, DDA says:
*We kud

Peanut Brittle Christ, Scientist says:
*I GUESS.

Question, DDA says:
*WHATEVER

Peanut Brittle Christ, Scientist says:
*FINE.

Question, DDA says:
*AWESOME

Dr. Damian Diabolico PhD says:
*Hello, we are Ronin Legends and this is the goup commentary for...is this Peanut's first epsiode?

Question, DDA says:
*T'is.

Peanut Brittle Christ, Scientist says:
*It is!

Dr. Damian Diabolico PhD says:
*Sweet.

Peanut Brittle Christ, Scientist says:
*Day of the Ronin.

Dr. Damian Diabolico PhD says:
*We actually went with that title?

Peanut Brittle Christ, Scientist says:
*We did!
*Wait, didn't we have like two different titles?
*Question liked one, you liked the other.

Question, DDA says:
*I forget which one I liked.
*Oh wait, no, Damian liked the alliteration.
*I liked the Day of the Dumpster reference.

Dr. Damian Diabolico PhD says:
*This one is fine, but I kind of liked Day of the Samurai.
*That's what I have this episdoe saved as on my computer. Weird.

Question, DDA says:
*...or I liked the alliteration.
*Something like that.

Peanut Brittle Christ, Scientist says:
*It was one of you, because I remember Day of the Ronin was a compromise I came up with.
*It was Ronin Something With An R and then Day of the Samurai.

Question, DDA says:
*Ronin Rising was the first title.

Dr. Damian Diabolico PhD says:
*There is not a thing on this show we DON'T compromise on.

Question, DDA says:
*For realsies.

Dr. Damian Diabolico PhD says:
*And we may also use those palceholders at some point. Just saying.
*We are a fikle bunch.

Peanut Brittle Christ, Scientist says:
*All those characters?

Question, DDA says:
*It's true.

Peanut Brittle Christ, Scientist says:
*I remember writing all of those characters ou with the intent of us using them if we ever needed, but only...like, two of them have useable gimmicks.
*The rest just exist. One of them could easily be a gorilla in disguise.

Question, DDA says:
*DIBS

Dr. Damian Diabolico PhD says:
*Darren is our favourite and also probably not a gorilla.
**Probablly*

Peanut Brittle Christ, Scientist says:
*If he was a gorilla, he would eat bananas and not be the Darren we love. And Question would have dibs on him.
*Whatever THAT means!

Question, DDA says:
*Um
*Less gay, more foreshadowing?
*Well, equal.

Dr. Damian Diabolico PhD says:
*Who here hasn't thought about gorilla sex with Darren?
*Let's be honest.
*...so just me.

Peanut Brittle Christ, Scientist says:
*...No. Me too. =(

Question, DDA says:
*...yeah, me three.
*:/

Peanut Brittle Christ, Scientist says:
*Though all the random guys do help with the reverse Day of the Dumpster-ing.
*So, not a total loss.

Dr. Damian Diabolico PhD says:
*Yeah, we don't have a Bulk and Skull per say, but a lot of these regular guys were right here in the pilot. Apart form Ken nobody showed up THAT much later.
*And Ken's like...Q, I wanna say your first episode. Episode 3?

Question, DDA says:
*Ken and Mary Sue, yeah.
*Didn't he kind of show up at the end of yours?
*Don't make me check.

Dr. Damian Diabolico PhD says:
*Ooh, yeah. You aked me to include him and Mary Sue to set things up.
*Wonder if anyone noticed that.

Peanut Brittle Christ, Scientist says:
*They'd notice if we included a minor treastise on Objectivism prior.
*If Ken and Mary Sue debated the worth of emotion in the working man's life.

Dr. Damian Diabolico PhD says:
*But why would do that?
*This is Power Rangers, not BioShock.

Peanut Brittle Christ, Scientist says:
*Maybe everything should be a little more like BioShock.

Question, DDA says:
*Lasers and monsters. Now we're just quibbling over names.

Peanut Brittle Christ, Scientist says:
*But it's SUCH IMPORTANT quibbling.

Dr. Damian Diabolico PhD says:
*And talking over Peanut's entire first scene takes priorety over ANYTHING.

Question, DDA says:
*Oh, are we still commentarying?

Dr. Damian Diabolico PhD says:
*We should probably say some deep writer stuff at this point, yes.
*Look at this hospital. Isn't this a nice hospital?
*(It is an average hospital)

Question, DDA says:
*It's like Scrubs and House had a baby, and that baby was a hospital.

Peanut Brittle Christ, Scientist says:
*I'd TOTALLY go to this hospital if I had Ambiguous Disease.

Dr. Damian Diabolico PhD says:
*Is there any special geeky refrence reason for Andrew's name? Been meaning to ask.
*Jaden is Question's favourite Yu-Gi-Oh character.

Peanut Brittle Christ, Scientist says:
*I...don't...think so? Q never mentioned anything like that, I don't think. And he created the heroes.

Question, DDA says:
*Andrew was named after Andrew from Buffy the Vampire Slayer. Cobb was Jayne's last name on Firefly.

Peanut Brittle Christ, Scientist says:
*I loved Andrew!

Dr. Damian Diabolico PhD says:
*Those are two good things.

Peanut Brittle Christ, Scientist says:
*It's fitting we picked What's His Name who played Riley, who I also loved.

Question, DDA says:
*I wanted to reference him somehow, even if our Andrew is nothing like Buffy's.

Dr. Damian Diabolico PhD says:
*We're pretty gay for Joss Wheadon, you can tell.
*But that's okay because even staight people are gay for Joss Whedon.

Peanut Brittle Christ, Scientist says:
*You're probably gay if you AREN'T gay for Joss Whedon.

Question, DDA says:
*We call that getting 'Jossed'.
*I understand TV Tropes disagrees with that definition.

Peanut Brittle Christ, Scientist says:
*I got Jossed last night.
*It was pretty cool.
*OH HEY ARCADE SCENE

Dr. Damian Diabolico PhD says:
*Clyde. The closest thing we have to Bulk.
*We should bring Ryan back just so Jaden has someone else to talk to at the Arcade.

Question, DDA says:
*Half Bulk, half Skull.

Dr. Damian Diabolico PhD says:
*Haha, yeah.
*When Clyde thinks you're obnoxious...yeah. You're in trouble.

Question, DDA says:
*Although he's articulate.

Dr. Damian Diabolico PhD says:
*Strangely consistanly so in this epsiode. Don't think we'd quite worked out his misprunciationg thing yet.
*DARREN!

Peanut Brittle Christ, Scientist says:
*We do love Darren.

Question, DDA says:
*I always assumed Darren was weak from malnourishment in this scene, but I think we decided to ditch that later.

Peanut Brittle Christ, Scientist says:
*He was, yeah.
*It didn't really carry over.

Dr. Damian Diabolico PhD says:
*We leave it alone. We use how these characters work a lot to set stuff up, but we don't over think how they work too much.
*That led to the creation of The Bird. That was the ag we all liked the most.

Question, DDA says:
*The Bird IS the word.

Dr. Damian Diabolico PhD says:
**gag

Peanut Brittle Christ, Scientist says:
*The Bird IS pretty great, but there's also the fact that Darren being weak ALL THE TIME would stop him from really doing anything.

Dr. Damian Diabolico PhD says:
*Liek dating Felicia, which I was going to do for ONE epiosde, and forgot to undo before the RJ cameo epsiode. Oops.

Question, DDA says:
*It works, though.
*QUIT SPOILERING OUR SERIES

Peanut Brittle Christ, Scientist says:
*THE PEOPLE WANT TO KNOW THE -PROCESS-.

Question, DDA says:
*I don't discuss my process.

Peanut Brittle Christ, Scientist says:
*Sometimes the process makes us get ahead of ourselves!

Dr. Damian Diabolico PhD says:
*What process?

Question, DDA says:
*Photosynthesis.

Dr. Damian Diabolico PhD says:
*Both of you. What process?

Peanut Brittle Christ, Scientist says:
*A lot of our process does seem to be just picking up little tidbits from previous episodes and working at them.

Dr. Damian Diabolico PhD says:
*You mean you don't drink yourselves almsot to death and wake up with a script in your in-box in the morning too?
*Actually, we were talking about Joss Whedon before, and I think our method is kind fo similar to what Greg Wiseman does, just less organized.

Peanut Brittle Christ, Scientist says:
*Weisman does remain a constant influence on me, if nothing else.

Dr. Damian Diabolico PhD says:
*Same. Spectacular Spider-Man is better than gorilla sex for me.
*And like Wiseman, we've kind of got a history for most of our cast. We're just playing off each other to figure out how the moden day goes.
*That Manoj entrance always makes me laugh.

Peanut Brittle Christ, Scientist says:
*Fun fact: Professor Swaim is named after Michael Swaim of Cracked.com, as I was watching Agents of Cracked while writing this.

Question, DDA says:
*And Manoj is named after a name I found on a website full of Indian names!

Peanut Brittle Christ, Scientist says:
*We're all full of allusions in this story.

Question, DDA says:
*Actually, his last name is from a character from some Star Trek novels.

Dr. Damian Diabolico PhD says:
*Final fun fact: Jaden's nickname for Manoj, Manjo the banjo came from a typo I made allllll throughout my draft of the first epsiode.
*Second.
*My first epsiode was the second.

Peanut Brittle Christ, Scientist says:
*That's because you wrote yours when you were away from us for like a week.

Question, DDA says:
*We made fun of you for the entire week.
*Sorry.

Peanut Brittle Christ, Scientist says:
*We wrote the first three episodes more or less simultaneously, mostly using the broad strokes of my first outline as a jumping point to keep continuity straight.
*If I recall correctly.

Question, DDA says:
*Which you do.

Dr. Damian Diabolico PhD says:
*And it worked!

Question, DDA says:
*We ARE kind of freakishly in sync.

Dr. Damian Diabolico PhD says:
*We used what we had to create the subplot of Andrew not really feeling needed, and not really BEING needed, like a traditional leader is. Our team is kind of like us in a way. They're in sync, just not super dependant on each other.
*Although if somthing happend to you guys, I'd kill myself. We'd write Power Rangers fanfiction in Heaven together forever.
*Or that other place.

Question, DDA says:
*"Or"
*Yeah, we have a shot at Heaven.

Dr. Damian Diabolico PhD says:
*Heh

Question, DDA says:
*What we did to that gorilla ALONE...

Peanut Brittle Christ, Scientist says:
*All that buggery...

Dr. Damian Diabolico PhD says:
*Soooooo much gorilla sex.
*I like how we're talking about gorilla sex when the Japanese girl shows up.

Peanut Brittle Christ, Scientist says:
*Speaking of.

Question, DDA says:
*Segue!
*...are we skipping Felicia?

Peanut Brittle Christ, Scientist says:
*We missed her because we were discussing gorilla sex.
*She would be proud.

Question, DDA says:
*I feel like she would approve.

Peanut Brittle Christ, Scientist says:
*While Keiko's stuttering nervously,
*This whole sequence was supposed to, at least in my mind, begin the course of events that basically makes this Day of the Dumpster for 2010.
*It's like...a more up to date, less politically correct story told through the prism of Day of the Dumpster.

Dr. Damian Diabolico PhD says:
*Also young adults acting like actual young adults.

Peanut Brittle Christ, Scientist says:
*So we go through our individual Ranger introductions like Dumpster, except instead of cementing them in the status quo of the Youth Center we're actually breaking them out of their status quo. Andrew's sickness, Manoj getting kicked out of college, etc.
*It's supposed to, in some way, mirror Jason's karate class, Kim's gymnastics, etc.
*That type of display.

Dr. Damian Diabolico PhD says:
*Although I think we stuck Keiko and Felicia in the same high school while all the guys graduated the year before. Which is why they aren't hanging out constantly every epsiode.

Question, DDA says:
*Also, they didn't really start off LIKING one another. They're not besties.

Peanut Brittle Christ, Scientist says:
*Another good point.

Dr. Damian Diabolico PhD says:
*The kid's issues and their parents became more important than where htey went to school or what they did, too. They kind of latch onto one another because they HAVE to, but it's good for them to have someone to get along with outside of their comfort zone for a while.
*Even if they're punching each other right now, which is how far away from Day of the Dumpster as we're gonna get.

Peanut Brittle Christ, Scientist says:
*There's oooone more bit of that, a bit later.
*There's one final bit that cements the New Age Dumpster.

Dr. Damian Diabolico PhD says:
*Think it's coming up now.

Peanut Brittle Christ, Scientist says:
*It'll be a bit. It's when they're all arguing with each other when Kunoichi gives them their powers.
*We'll find something to talk about when that comes, but I actually do feel like bringing this up now.

Dr. Damian Diabolico PhD says:
*Yeah?

Peanut Brittle Christ, Scientist says:
*Kunoichi's essentially playing Zordon in this episode. Randomly picking the kids up, giving them a crazy story and all that.
*The final moment that really pushes the Day of the Dumpster inversion comes when all the Rangers-to-be are too busy bitching at each other to bitch at "Zordon", whereas in the original they didn't really BITCH at him...but they did resist him.

Dr. Damian Diabolico PhD says:
*Well, wouldn't you?

Peanut Brittle Christ, Scientist says:
*After peeing in my pants.

Question, DDA says:
*During for me.

Dr. Damian Diabolico PhD says:
*Was Neferion quoting Rita like he's gonna in a second....okay just now, was that also the biggest Dumpster refence?

Peanut Brittle Christ, Scientist says:
*It's probably the most blatant one, yeah.

Question, DDA says:
*It lost you six creativity points.

Peanut Brittle Christ, Scientist says:
*I would not doubt it.

Dr. Damian Diabolico PhD says:
*I like how the point of this contest is "Write like this is a Power Rangers season" and we loose points for doing things like Power Rangers actually does.

Peanut Brittle Christ, Scientist says:
*We stopped trying to use Sentai footage after a point because of that.

Dr. Damian Diabolico PhD says:
*Selavi.

Question, DDA says:
*We're not bitter HEY LOOK AN EPISODE TO COMMENTATE

Peanut Brittle Christ, Scientist says:
*I like Octolock!
*He's silly!

Question, DDA says:
*He got a catchphrase later!
*But not here.

Peanut Brittle Christ, Scientist says:
*All thanks to you.

Question, DDA says:
**bow*

Dr. Damian Diabolico PhD says:
*Neferion and Calimara really work as foils to the Rangers too. Like this epsiode doesn't do too much with them, but they were always meant to be trapped by their circumstances, just like some of the Ranger's, probably mostly Andrew, are.
*That said, they are not Octolock.

Peanut Brittle Christ, Scientist says:
*But who really is?
*Besides Octolock.

Question, DDA says:
*Octolock is.
*...oh

Peanut Brittle Christ, Scientist says:
*OWND
*...OWNED

Dr. Damian Diabolico PhD says:
*Yokai?
*The Horse?

Peanut Brittle Christ, Scientist says:
*No one can defeat the horse.

Question, DDA says:
*I bet the Glue Monster could have.

Peanut Brittle Christ, Scientist says:
*I bet he was MADE from the horse.

Question, DDA says:
*Time travel.

Dr. Damian Diabolico PhD says:
*But the Horse came after...
*Oh.

Question, DDA says:
*haha

Peanut Brittle Christ, Scientist says:
*He wore the Time Saddle.
*Didn't we get some shit for that glue monster?
*Also everything we ever wrote?

Dr. Damian Diabolico PhD says:
*I did, yes.
*I some how gained us points for writing an epsiode about two people who don't like each other getting stuck together, winning the day, the finding out exactly why they DON'T like each other.
*Then lost more for basing it of one scene from an Senati epsidoe about green and blue being best buds even stuck at the wrist.
*Even though the diffrences were apparently by the judge's own admission "Extreme".
*But we're not bitter!

Question, DDA says:
*HEYLOOKDEMONACS

Peanut Brittle Christ, Scientist says:
*They're really doing stuff!

Question, DDA says:
*God, when *I'm* the voice of reason...

Dr. Damian Diabolico PhD says:
*Hmmm. Could the colour of Kunoichi's energy be worthy of note?

Question, DDA says:
*She's a woman.
*Moving on.

Dr. Damian Diabolico PhD says:
*It's the colour of her period?
*Eew/
*That's sick, Q.

Peanut Brittle Christ, Scientist says:
*I do like how we've played with those energy colors after a whil, though.
**while

Dr. Damian Diabolico PhD says:
*That's how you know we're writing Power Rangers!

Peanut Brittle Christ, Scientist says:
*We did try REALLY HARD to seat this into the Power Rangers universe.
*It did help that we tried, since we eventually had to do that crossover episode, expertly done by Q.

Dr. Damian Diabolico PhD says:
*That was about the opposite of a woman's period.
*And had RJ in it. I liked both!
*I also like Kunoichi and how we haven't delved into her backstory a lot.
*She's a mystery woman, not really a mentor. The second epsiode gets into that a bit. She's like "You're the Power Rangers, what do you need me for?"

Question, DDA says:
*She has her own mission, and it's not the same as the Rangers'.

Dr. Damian Diabolico PhD says:
*She's not heartless though. She helps them out when she can, she's just not about to hold their hands. I think she'd be less interesting if she did.

Peanut Brittle Christ, Scientist says:
*She's like Zordon if the writing staff made a point out of how douchey they kind of made Zordon.

Question, DDA says:
*And they really did.

Dr. Damian Diabolico PhD says:
*We're more like Dino Thunder. If Tommy had even less of a role than he did while stuck as a Ranger or turned invisible or whatever.
*Because if this story is about anything, it's about freedom. That's why the title is Ronin Legend. These samuria are all their own masters, they've got to create their own legend. And that's why Kuniochi is afun side character, but she's her OWN character.
*And the kid's have the right to be kids. Which means arguing and getting yelled at by Kunoichi.

Peanut Brittle Christ, Scientist says:
*Like right now!

Question, DDA says:
*Gasp!

Dr. Damian Diabolico PhD says:
*Oh, hey, when writing this flashback, were you ever tempted to say WHAT exactly Andrew's condition was?
*Because I'm not sure we're ever going to say it.

Peanut Brittle Christ, Scientist says:
*Wanted to leave it ambiguous.
*Since "YOU HAVE CANCER!" or some other illness would've probably underwhelmed their first victory.
*Like, "Yeah, you beat the bad guy. Too bad your insides are dying horribly."
*If we don't say what it is...it's there, but won't stick out quite as much so the victory still has meaning.
*Or so was the intent

Dr. Damian Diabolico PhD says:
*That actually influenced Dr. Dynosisu's name.
*It's like "GET IT? HE'S NAMED AFTER THE GOD OF HAPPY HAPPY, WINE OR SOME SHIT, BUT HE HAS TO TELL THIS KID HE'S GOT CANCER! AIN'T THAT HYSTERICAL!"
*And that's why we're going to the othe place.

Question, DDA says:
*Among other reasons.

Peanut Brittle Christ, Scientist says:
*Just like grandma.

Dr. Damian Diabolico PhD says:
*Bet grandma could take the Guardian.
*She'd knit him a lovely sweater.
*OF DOOM.

Peanut Brittle Christ, Scientist says:
*OOGA BOOGA
*Also Sentai footage is a bitch to adapt.

Question, DDA says:
*Yeah it is.
*I think we did really well with it, though.

Dr. Damian Diabolico PhD says:
*God yesssssss...

Peanut Brittle Christ, Scientist says:
*Yeah, we did pretty okay. Especially considering it was our first go at it.

Dr. Damian Diabolico PhD says:
*Overall, we looked at some of this stuff, but apart from the Gluebaloo epsiode and Balzac it didn't really give us any overarcing ideas we didn't already have.
*This group morhing scene is nice and inspiring though.

Peanut Brittle Christ, Scientist says:
*I like it.

Question, DDA says:
*Same.

Peanut Brittle Christ, Scientist says:
*The only real thing that was taken from Shinkenger DIRECTLY was the backstories of Calimara and Yokai...and even then, they were modified to make a bit more sense.
*In the Sentai, their backstories were distant and not really connected to much of anything else. Dayu was a spurned woman, Juzo had a connection with Red but it wasn't anything beyond "Hey, you could become me for some reason I guess."
*So those basic concepts were taken and tied into the story a bit tighter.

Dr. Damian Diabolico PhD says:
*Speaking of modifictation, Manoj is apparently based on this RPG character I created for a Green Lanteren RPG that Q really, really, really liked.
*Only I think Manoj is better than that guy.

Peanut Brittle Christ, Scientist says:
*Is it truueeeee?

Question, DDA says:
*It's some bastard combination of him and an old RPG character of mine, yes.
*All of the Rangers are based in part on my old RPG characters. Because I am awesome at them.

Dr. Damian Diabolico PhD says:
*Felicia is my favourite and I was totally expecting it to be Jaden, so nice job!

Peanut Brittle Christ, Scientist says:
*Felicia is also my favorite of the core Rangers.

Question, DDA says:
*Felicia and Keiko tie for me.

Dr. Damian Diabolico PhD says:
*They're gonna get the upgrade rings or whatever they're called. Did we ever really CARE about those? Are they meant to show up more? Because we don't really seem to care about them.

Peanut Brittle Christ, Scientist says:
*I know I had to ask Q what they were called once.

Question, DDA says:
*And I had to look it up.
*Writing stories and being forced to use the toys seems counterintuitive, but whatevs.

Dr. Damian Diabolico PhD says:
*"That was a breeze!"
*Felicia is a punster this week.

Question, DDA says:
*That might be one of the few things she really sticks with.

Peanut Brittle Christ, Scientist says:
*Haha.

I'm fairly surprised we haven't been told to use any special toys or things as a special condition.

Question, DDA says:
*Three left. We might be.

Dr. Damian Diabolico PhD says:
*The RJ cameo is the ONE thing we were obligated to do.
*Obligated for bonus points to act as a tie breaker. Also counterintuitve, but Q made it work.

Peanut Brittle Christ, Scientist says:
*You really did, Q.

Question, DDA says:
*Oh you.
*:)

Dr. Damian Diabolico PhD says:
*Group hug!

Peanut Brittle Christ, Scientist says:
**hug!*

Question, DDA says:
**hug!*

Dr. Damian Diabolico PhD says:
**huuuuuuuuug*
*Oh no. The monster. It is huge now. Whatever will our heros do?

Peanut Brittle Christ, Scientist says:
*Do the one thing about Power Rangers I don't like that I once did as a wee child!

Question, DDA says:
*If only they had a plan!

Dr. Damian Diabolico PhD says:
*Lot of roll calling this epsiode.

Question, DDA says:
*Jaden misses it.
*Continuity!

Dr. Damian Diabolico PhD says:
*Monkey zord!

Peanut Brittle Christ, Scientist says:
*Hate Zord fights so much.

Question, DDA says:
*Pff. I had fun with mine.

Peanut Brittle Christ, Scientist says:
*Well you're just a little...NYEH.

Question, DDA says:
*YOU'RE a towel.

Dr. Damian Diabolico PhD says:
*I opened an episode with mine so I wouldn't have to use it later!

Question, DDA says:
*hahaha

Dr. Damian Diabolico PhD says:
*Wonder if that epiosde looses points for premire.

Peanut Brittle Christ, Scientist says:
*Whatever THAT means!

Question, DDA says:
*Hey, something something other stuff.
*I dunno, I'm writing episode nine.

Dr. Damian Diabolico PhD says:
*Still gotta finish the outline for episode ELEVEN.
*Always gotta stay on! Can't touch this!

Peanut Brittle Christ, Scientist says:
*Gotta start ten soon.

Question, DDA says:
*SO CLOSE TO DONE

Dr. Damian Diabolico PhD says:
*SECOND TO NONE

Peanut Brittle Christ, Scientist says:
*DOUBLE THE FUN

Question, DDA says:
*LOVE IT A TON

Dr. Damian Diabolico PhD says:
*LIKE FUN ON A BUN

Peanut Brittle Christ, Scientist says:
*GETTIN' MA GUN

Question, DDA says:
*OLIVIA MUNN

Dr. Damian Diabolico PhD says:
*We're the best fanfiction/free stylers EVER.

Question, DDA says:
*And modest!

Peanut Brittle Christ, Scientist says:
*I'm more modest than ALL OF YOU.

Question, DDA says:
*WE WIN MODESTY

Dr. Damian Diabolico PhD says:
*Tee hee. "Burnham."

Peanut Brittle Christ, Scientist says:
*This last seen was to end things on a genuine MMPR note.

Dr. Damian Diabolico PhD says:
*Yeah.

Peanut Brittle Christ, Scientist says:
*With all the stuff we were doing to flip Day of the Dumpster on its head, I wanted one nice little moment to be like MMPR.
*BUT JUST THIS ONE.

Dr. Damian Diabolico PhD says:
*I think that's the nicest they are to each other for more than five minutes.
*For most of the series.

Peanut Brittle Christ, Scientist says:
*It's true.

Question, DDA says:
*So true.

Dr. Damian Diabolico PhD says:
*And that was Day of the Ronin. Hoped you enjoyed it and the rest of Ronin Legend as much as we loved making it.
*And our modest selves.

Peanut Brittle Christ, Scientist says:
*We already won at modesty.

Dr. Damian Diabolico PhD says:
*You guys have anything to add?

Question, DDA says:
*Wenis.

Dr. Damian Diabolico PhD says:
*Perfect.

Peanut Brittle Christ, Scientist says:
*Something something Ayn Rand.

Dr. Damian Diabolico PhD says:
*Shower scene. Fade to black.

Question, DDA says:
*Fade to African American.
*Racist.

Peanut Brittle Christ, Scientist says:
*And scene.

Question
10-20-2010, 01:38 PM
FOOL'S GOLD
By Question



EXT. NONAKA DOJO. MORNING.

Establishing shot. People can be seen walking by on the sidewalk and such.

MANOJ (voiceover)
A puzzle? Seriously?



INT. NONAKA DOJO MAIN CHAMBER.

The five RONIN RANGERS stand near the back wall of the main chamber. Standing in front of the group is KUNOICHI, hands clasped behind her back.

MANOJ
You task us with saving the world, and now you're sending us off to find a TOY? I should probably be surprised, but...

MANOJ motions toward FELICIA and JADEN. JADEN makes a show of looking behind him to figure out who MANOJ is referring to, but FELICIA just gives him a small wave. KUNOICHI begins to pace as she speaks to the assembled heroes.

KUNOICHI
The Ten Millennium Puzzle is no mere toy. It was created by the finest mind of his time, an old...



EXT. ROOFTOP. MORNING.

YOKAI, clad in his typical demonic armor, paces on the rooftop, hands clasped behind his back in a manner clearly reminiscent of KUNOICHI's own.

YOKAI
...acquaintance of mine. This artifact is the product of ten thousand years of study, refinement, and experimentation.

YOKAI's audience, a YOUNG MAN unseen from the neck up and thus unknown to the audience, folds his arms casually.

YOUNG MAN
Ten thousand years. Seems to be a recurring phrase in your epic tale of heroism and villainy.

YOKAI chuckles slightly.

YOKAI
Gotta love a story with scope.

YOUNG MAN
So what's this puzzle got to do with me, anyway?

YOKAI begins to pace, circling the YOUNG MAN as he continues his tale.

YOKAI
The Ten Millennium Puzzle, once solved, is...



INT. NONAKA DOJO MAIN CHAMBER.

KUNOICHI continues to pace as her speech picks up from where YOKAI's was cut off.

KUNOICHI
...a source of incredible power, superior to even your own Shodo Phones.

ANDREW stands up a bit straighter at this news, paying even more attention than he was before. FELICIA gasps slightly. KEIKO looks down in contemplation. JADEN attempts to high five MANOJ, but MANOJ scoffs and turns slightly away to pointedly ignore JADEN.

JADEN
You never want to high five me.

KUNOICHI clears her throat, drawing attention back to her.

KUNOICHI
The Ten Millennium Puzzle is hidden in the Yubel Caverns. A mystical series of tests ensures that only one worthy of holding the power is granted entrance to the caverns' central chamber. I believe...



EXT. ROOFTOP. MORNING.

YOKAI finishes pacing, turning to look the YOUNG MAN in the eye.

YOKAI
...that you have the physical and mental skills necessary to pass these tests and retrieve the puzzle for me.

The YOUNG MAN uncrosses his arms and shifts position slightly.

YOUNG MAN
And if I choose to keep this great power for myself?

YOKAI chuckles once more, but it's less amused-sounding than it was previously.

YOKAI
First of all, as skilled as you are, you'd never be able to solve the puzzle on your own. And secondly, you won't be walking away empty handed. A gift, given in good faith.

YOKAI holds out his hand, palm up. In a burst of GOLDEN LIGHT, a small object appears in YOKAI's hand. YOKAI quickly hands it to the YOUNG MAN; the audience doesn't catch a good glimpse of it.

YOKAI
This, as well as some information I figure you might be interested in.

YOKAI waves his hand, and a small image of the RED RANGER appears on the rooftop. In a shower of RED SPARKS, RED RANGER's helmet disappears, revealing his human face below. The YOUNG MAN takes a startled step back.

YOUNG MAN
That's...



INT. NONAKA DOJO MAIN CHAMBER.

MANOJ, JADEN, KEIKO, and FELICIA's attention are now all centered on ANDREW. ANDREW himself is staring at KUNOICHI in surprise.

ANDREW
...me?

KUNOICHI nods.

KUNOICHI
Yes, you, Andrew. While each of you are accomplished and worthy of praise, I believe that you specifically are adaptable enough to pass whatever the tests may be.

FELICIA
You don't know what the tests are?

KUNOICHI
They are mystical in nature, and change according to whoever is being tested.

ANDREW
What if something happens while I'm gone?

MANOJ scoffs, although it's with less disdain than is normal for him. He smiles thinly.

MANOJ
As if we've never fought without you before. We'll survive.

KEIKO
And if this puzzle is truly that powerful, we should retrieve it before Yokai or Nefarion think to.

JADEN
But if the caverns test whoever's after the puzzle, COULD they even retrieve it?

KUNOICHI shakes her head slowly.

KUNOICHI
The tests are of capability of using the power effectively, whether for good or for ill. My friend... well, ten thousand years of self-imposed isolation from humanity hasn't really agreed with him.

ANDREW reaches into his pocket, retrieving the KABUTO and SWORDFISH ZORD TALISMANS. He tosses the SWORDFISH TALISMAN to JADEN, and the KABUTO to KEIKO. JADEN and KEIKO catch them, and then look at ANDREW with questioning looks on their faces.

ANDREW
You won't be able to call the Megazord without me, but at least you'll have the Phoenix Winger.

MANOJ
...why don't I get one?

ANDREW (shrugging)
I just assumed you'd be happy telling everyone what to do while I'm gone.

MANOJ (considering)
You're not wrong.

ANDREW turns to KUNOICHI.

ANDREW
When do we leave?

KUNOICHI
Immediately.

FELICIA
WAIT!

FELICIA runs the few steps between her and ANDREW, digging into her pocket. She pulls out a palm-sized toy, a RUBIK'S CUBE. As she reaches ANDREW, she takes his hand and presses the toy into it.

FELICIA
My good luck charm.

MANOJ
...this week?

FELICIA
No! This was the last thing my grandpa gave me before he died. He said that it would always bring me success no matter what I did.

MANOJ
It's a toy.

FELICIA turns to MANOJ.

FELICIA
If one toy can be more powerful than our Ranger powers, why can't another toy bring good luck?

MANOJ
...objection withdrawn.

ANDREW places the toy gently in his pocket. He smiles sincerely at FELICIA.

ANDREW
Thanks, Felicia. I'll bring it back safe.

FELICIA (smiling)
I know you will.

KUNOICHI
We should go. The...



EXT. ROOFTOP. MORNING.

YOKAI turns away from the YOUNG MAN, looking instead at the cityscape below.

YOKAI
...Rangers will also be hot on the trail of the puzzle as well. Are you ready?

The YOUNG MAN steps into frame, revealing his true identity for the first time - KEN WALKER. KEN is grinning with rage and glee.

KEN
I was born ready.



EXT. YUBEL CAVERN ENTRANCE 1. MIDDAY.

The CAVE ENTRANCE is a CAVE ENTRANCE in the side of a large chunk of stone. It's in a clearing in the middle of a forest, surrounded by evergreen trees too thick to see through, except for a single path. After a moment, KUNOICHI and ANDREW walk out of the forest along the path. KUNOICHI leads ANDREW to the entrance.

KUNOICHI
...and you won't be able to exit the caverns until after all the tests have occurred.

ANDREW
Naturally.

KUNOICHI
Do you have any further questions?

ANDREW looks to the side, thinking to himself for a moment.

ANDREW
Just... make sure they're all right until I get back.

KUNOICHI nods.

KUNOICHI
I will, Andrew.

ANDREW
Thanks.

ANDREW makes his way into the CAVE ENTRANCE, disappearing from sight.



EXT. YUBEL CAVERN ENTRANCE 2. MIDDAY.

This CAVE ENTRANCE is also set into the side of a large chunk of rock. Unlike the previous entrance, however, this one is on the shore of a BEACH. In a flash of red light, YOKAI and KEN appear before the entrance.

YOKAI
Go get 'em, Tiger.

KEN
You're not gonna, like, give me a last word of advice or wish me luck?

YOKAI
Nope.

YOKAI roughly shoves KEN toward the cave. KEN looks back, glaring at the demon warrior, but then walks through the CAVE ENTRANCE.



INT. YUBEL CAVERNS TUNNEL 1.

ANDREW walks slowly through the caves. There is no visible light source apparent, and yet everything it lit well enough to see. ANDREW takes in everything as he walks, looking at every innocuous stalagmite and rock formation with intense curiosity.



INT. YUBEL CAVERNS TUNNEL 2.

KEN walks down his tunnel briskly, ignoring everything around him. There are stalactites and stalagmites along the side of the tunnel, but KEN walks with single-minded purpose. Finally, KEN's tunnel begins to widen into a larger chamber.



INT. YUBEL CAVERNS ROOM 1.

ANDREW's tunnel widens into a large, dead-end chamber. ANDREW walks through, taking in the sights of everything as he crosses to the other side. On the smooth rock wall, ANDREW sees something more interesting than rocks.

ANDREW (to himself)
English?

As we see the WALL CARVING, we do indeed see that it is a group of words carved in English. ANDREW reads them aloud.

ANDREW
'Without speaking, without silence...'



INT. YUBEL CAVERNS ROOM 2.

KEN stands, looking up at a wall very similar to the one in ANDREW's room as he speaks, finishing the same sentence that ANDREW began.

KEN
'...how can you express the truth?'

KEN considers a moment.

KEN
That's stupid.



INT. YUBEL CAVERNS ROOM 1.

ANDREW mouths the full sentence as he reads and rereads the WALL CARVING. He scratches his head in consternation.

ANDREW
Um. This really seems more like a Keiko thing... Why couldn't you have asked me the thing about one hand clapping?

ANDREW claps with one hand, rapidly slapping his palm with his fingers. The cave is unimpressed.



INT. YUBEL CAVERNS ROOM 2.

KEN shakes his head at the WALL CARVING, grinning to himself.

KEN
Some test.

KEN closes his eyes, and we dissolve to...



INT. MIDAS TACO

It's a Taco Bell, but not! KEN, a few years younger than the current day, angrily slams his tray down on the counter of the delicious fast food burrito joint. He's sporting a black eye and his shirt's all torn up, as if he's recently been in a fight. He yells at the collective staff behind the counter.

KEN
I ordered a CHICKEN quesadilla, not this meatless hogwash! I need to see the manager NOW!

The manager - MARY SUE - gracefully slides into frame, eyes focused on the open BOOK she's holding rather than on KEN himself. The BOOK's title, clearly visible, is 'The Moron's Guide to Managing'.

MARY SUE (reading)
I'm sorry sir or madam, may I offer you some assistance?

KEN
Yeah, I-

KEN's words trail off as he takes sight of the great beauty before him. He looks her up and down, mouth agape. MARY SUE looks up from her book, shifting uncomfortably under KEN's gaze.

MARY SUE
This is starting to make me feel uncomfortable.

Dissolve to...



EXT. KENDO BEACH. EVENING.

KEN and MARY SUE, still a few years before present day but wearing different clothes than the previous scene, walk hand-in-hand down the length of the water, barefoot and letting the waves crash against their feet. MARY SUE has her typical just-barely-aware smile, and KEN has a genuine, happy smile plastered on his face.

MARY SUE
I got you something!

KEN
Hm?

MARY SUE stops, and KEN stops walking a second later. She digs in her pocket for a moment, pulling out a small PENDANT. The necklace is a simple length of string tied in a circle, with a small gold and blue yin-yang charm dangling from it. She hands it to KEN, grinning.

KEN
This... You remembered?

MARY SUE
Hey, I'm ditzy, but not forgetful. Like a blonde elephant!

KEN takes the PENDANT, slipping it over his head and around his neck, grinning.

KEN
All I got you was that whoopee cushion yesterday...

MARY SUE
And I'll treasure it forever!

KEN puts his arm around MARY SUE, and she rests her head on his shoulder. The couple continues walking down the length of the beach, silent but happy. Dissolve to...



INT. YUBEL CAVERNS ROOM 2.

KEN looks down at his hand, holding the same PENDANT that MARY SUE gave him in the previous scene. He smiles wistfully as he remembers MARY SUE.

KEN
Memories.

After a moment, the WALL CARVING begins to glow a dull yellow, and KEN disappears in a flash of similar yellow light.



INT. YUBEL CAVERNS ROOM 1.

ANDREW is lying on his back, looking up at the WALL CARVING, still trying to figure out the solution to the riddle. After a moment, the words begin to glow a brilliant red. ANDREW sits up, curious, and disappears in a flash of similar red light.



ACT BREAK

WE DOES COMMERCIALS

ACT RESUME



EXT. KENDO POINT HISTORY MUSEUM. AFTERNOON.

Establishing shot. Other than a few skateboarding punks in the parking lot, there aren't many people around.

GREEN RANGER (voiceover)
Get between them and the Orb of the Scar Red Nova!



INT. KENDO POINT HISTORY MUSEUM EXHIBITION HALL

The Exhibition Hall is the same as every museum ever seen ever. There are displays with ancient vikings, samurai, sailors, and the like. In the center of the room is a life-sized Tyrannosaurus Rex model, a massive Joker playing card, and a giant penny.

Four of the RONIN RANGERS - GREEN, BLUE, PINK, and YELLOW - fight a veritable army of DEMONACS. GREEN RANGER is fighting front and center, calling out orders to his teammates.

GREEN RANGER
If Nefarion gets it, the world will be teleported INSIDE A STAR!

BLUE RANGER
We KNOW. You told us that on the way here!

YELLOW RANGER
A few times.

PINK RANGER
WE CAN'T LET THAT HAPPEN!

PINK RANGER begins to fight with even more intensity than before, using the KU FAN to trap every DEMONAC near her in a vortex of PINK WIND ENERGY.

BLUE and YELLOW RANGERS team up, fighting with their VICTORY BLADES back-to-back and slashing at any DEMONACS who venture too close.

GREEN RANGER stands in front of a display case containing a crystal sphere - the ORB OF THE SCAR RED NOVA. He quickly circles the case, making sure no DEMONACS get close.



EXT. ROOFTOP. MIDDAY.

YOKAI stands at the edge of the ROOFTOP, arms crossed and with one foot on the guard rail. He's looking down at the MUSEUM, and for some reason can still hear the sounds of the RANGERS' battle from thirty stories away.

KUNOICHI
Yokai.

YOKAI quickly turns around, summoning his sword and holding it in front of him, ready for a fight. KUNOICHI stands, impassively watching the demon knight without so much as reaching for her own sword.

KUNOICHI
It's been a long time.

YOKAI
Has it?

KUNOICHI and YOKAI stand silently for a moment, appraising one another.

PINK RANGER (offscreen)
Oh god, THEY GOT THE ORB!

GREEN RANGER (offscreen)
No, you ditz, that's a mop.

PINK RANGER (offscreen)
They're gonna MOP THE FLOOR WITH US!

BLUE RANGER (offscreen)
Geez, that was a reach.

YOKAI takes a menacing step toward KUNOICHI.

YOKAI
You might be interested to know that I took a page from your book.

KUNOICHI
What are you talking about?

YOKAI (chuckling)
Oh, I think you'll find out soon enough. Or, y'know, not.

YOKAI leaps at KUNOICHI, blade raised over his head for a powerful downswing. KUNOICHI easily dodges the attack. She keeps dodging each of YOKAI's attempted strikes as the RANGERS are heard below.

PINK RANGER (offscreen)
...is THAT the Orb?

GREEN RANGER (offscreen)
GOD! YES!

YELLOW RANGER (offscreen)
May I suggest a tactical retreat?

BLUE RANGER (offscreen)
Cheese it!

Finally, YOKAI manages to land a punch square in KUNOICHI's midsection, sending her flying off the roof and toward the building next door. With a roar, YOKAI leaps off the building, following her. He readies his fist to slam into KUNOICHI's face, but the ninja rolls to the side, avoiding the blow. She now takes the opportunity to go on the offensive, rolling back onto her shoulders and kicking YOKAI in the midsection before flipping to her feet.

YOKAI
Not bad. You know some tricks, huh?

KUNOICHI
You haven't seen anything yet.

As KUNOICHI and YOKAI charge one another, we hear one last comment from the offscreen RANGERS' battle.

GREEN RANGER (offscreen)
No! Keep the orb AWAY from the wax dodo! AWAY!



INT. YUBEL CAVERNS TUNNEL 3.

ANDREW walks down a nondescript rock tunnel, similar to the last one. Instead of looking at the rock formations, however, he's deep in thought.

ANDREW (to himself)
What just happened? Did I pass the first test?

As ANDREW continues to walk, his pace slows ever so slightly, and he's unable to suppress a cough.



INT. YUBEL CAVERNS TUNNEL 4.

KEN saunters down the tunnel, grinning cockily. He's still looking forward, ignoring the few sights as he walks.

KEN
One down, two to go, and then-

KEN is suddenly overcome with a coughing fit so strong that he has to stop walking. He covers his mouth with his hand, waiting for the fit to pass. After it does, KEN looks down at his hand, shocked at what he sees - several specks of blood.



INT. YUBEL CAVERNS TUNNEL 3.

ANDREW falls to his knees, coughing hard.

ANDREW
Can't... see...

ANDREW fully collapses to the ground, instinctively curling into a fetal position.



INT. YUBEL CAVERNS TUNNEL 4.

KEN sits on the rock tunnel's floor, back up against the wall. His skin is covered with gray lesions, and he's bleeding from the nose and mouth.

KEN (breathing heavily)
Can't... so close... Won't... fail...



INT. YUBEL CAVERNS TUNNEL 3.

ANDREW lies on his back, staring impassively at the ceiling of the tunnel as he coughs and bleeds. His eyes have dark circles under them, and his skin has turned a deathly pale.

ANDREW
I... failed...

ANDREW closes his eyes, and we dissolve to...



INT. WAREHOUSE.

EPISODE ONE FOOTAGE: ANDREW turns around and, without a word, walks toward the warehouse door.

JADEN
Hey, uh... where are you going?

FELICIA
Did you plan on just running out on us?

KEIKO
Can't you see what's at stake?

MANOJ
A thousand years of darkness is kind of the wrong time to bail on us, here!

ANDREW turns around, smiling a little.

ANDREW
I'm going to save the world. Coming?

Dissolve to...



EXT. NONAKA DOJO ZEN GARDEN. DAY.

EPISODE SIX FOOTAGE: ANDREW, MANOJ, and JADEN transform into the RED, GREEN, and BLUE RANGERS. The INNER DEMONS cling to the RANGERS' backs, but they use their Ranger strength to rise to their feet and face YOKAI.

RED RANGER
We may have issues...

BLUE RANGER
...but despite them...

GREEN RANGER
...or maybe even because of them...

RED RANGER
...we'll NEVER give in to the likes of you!

RED RANGER runs into YOKAI like a football player attempting a tackle, then ducks low as GREEN and BLUE RANGERS use him as a stepping stool to leap a short way up into the air and kick YOKAI in the midsection, sending his sword flying to the side.

Dissolve to...



EXT. DARK VOID.

EPISODE EIGHT FOOTAGE: In the DARK VOID, ANDREW, KEIKO, and JADEN hide behind some boulders. The DARK VESSEL, on the RIVER STYX, can be seen in the background.

JADEN
Dude, I know my dad’s right. I’m not the best of the best of the best like you guys, but what I’m thinking right now might work. But only if you’re on board.

ANDREW hesitates for a few seconds. JADEN holds out a hand. Eventually catching on, ANDREW hands him his Shodo Phone, clasping JADEN’S hand tightly as he does.

ANDREW
Whatever you need from me. Always.

JADEN grins, gaining a whole new confidence from this level of trust. Dissolve to...



INT. YUBEL CAVERNS TUNNEL 3.

Lying on the ground and looking sicklier than anything alive has any right looking, ANDREW smiles weakly through his pain.

ANDREW
Hnh. I... made a... (cough) a difference.

ANDREW's eyes close as he stops breathing. A moment after, his corpse disappears in a flash of red light.



INT. YUBEL CAVERNS TUNNEL 4.

KEN forces himself to roll over, through the pain. He slowly drags himself forward, down the tunnel and hopefully toward his prize. However, KEN manages only a few feet of movement before collapsing. He weakly pounds the ground with his fist.

KEN (coughing)
Useless... (cough) Such... a failure... (cough)

KEN finally collapses, dead. His corpse disappears in a flash of yellow light.



EXT. BLACK VESSEL.

Establishing shot of the boat floating on the RIVER STYX. As opposed to other shots of it sailing fairly peacefully, the RIVER STYX is churning almost wildly, and the DARK VESSEL pitches from side to side.



INT. BLACK VESSEL.

CALIMARA and OCTOLOCK stumble as they try to walk across the wildly-pitching deck of the BLACK VESSEL. NEFARION, however, sits in the middle of the deck, refusing to pay anything vaguely resembling attention to either the pitching of the boat or the words of his underlings as he rocks himself and mumbles.

CALIMARA
Octolock! Can't your magicks end this?

OCTOLOCK
Why of COURSE! I should just use the off-switch I keep conveniently in my robes at all times!

The BLACK VESSEL lurches again, sending CALIMARA sprawling to the deck.

OCTOLOCK
I *told* you something was coming! Something old, powerful...

CALIMARA
It's here?

OCTOLOCK
Practically here, at any rate.

CALIMARA rises to one knee, facing NEFARION.

CALIMARA
Nefarion, we need you! Pull yourself together!

OCTOLOCK
...*Lord* Nefarion.

NEFARION turns to regard CALIMARA and OCTOLOCK briefly, before returning his attention to nothing in particular.

NEFARION
Betrayal. ENEMY. friend. rage so fierce HOW COULD THEY why would they...

Thunder crashes outside as CALIMARA and OCTOLOCK take stock of their master. CALIMARA turns to OCTOLOCK.

CALIMARA (deadpan)
This... isn't going to end well, is it?

OCTOLOCK (deadpan)
It is not, no.



EXT. ROOFTOP. MIDDAY.

YOKAI and KUNOICHI duel on the rooftop. YOKAI's attacks are far more aggressive than are KUNOICHI's agile dodges. In the background, the PHOENIX WINGER can be seen dogfighting a RANDOM FLYING MONSTER, but it is not the focus of the scene.

YOKAI
Afraid to face your foe without these acrobatic tricks? Face me head on!

KUNOICHI
I never fight to kill unless necessary.

YOKAI
Make it easy for me, why don't you?

YOKAI lunges at KUNOICHI, aiming a punch square at her face. KUNOICHI dodges, but is unprepared for the savage kick to her leg. She falls to one knee, and then drops low to the ground as YOKAI swipes her with his sword. KUNOICHI rolls to the side, quickly dodging the downward plunge of YOKAI's sword. In the background, the PHOENIX WINGER fires an array of blue and orange lasers at the RANDOM FLYING MONSTER.

PINK RANGER (offscreen)
Direct hit!

GREEN RANGER (offscreen)
In what universe was that anything resembling a hit?

PINK RANGER (offscreen)
I was hoping this one?

KUNOICHI flips to her feet as YOKAI begins another downward stab with his sword. She quickly spins into a kick, aiming at the sword's hilt and knocking it from YOKAI's hand. In YOKAI's moment of stun, KUNOICHI leaps into a spinning kick, hitting the demon warrior square in the face. YOKAI staggers, and KUNOICHI backs up a moment to catch her breath.

YOKAI
Impressive... 'Kunoichi', was it?

KUNOICHI
Ready to surrender peacefully?

YOKAI
Your young friend, the Red Ranger, taught me that giving up is never the right thing to do!

KUNOICHI
...ah.

YOKAI and KUNOICHI circle one another for a moment, before they begin running toward the side of the ROOFTOP while still facing one another. As one, they leap off the edge, punching and kicking at one another in midair as the PHOENIX WINGER ends the zord battle in the background.

BLUE RANGER (offscreen)
Swordfish Zord!

YELLOW RANGER (offscreen)
Kabuto Zord!

PINK RANGER (offscreen)
Tiger Zord!

GREEN RANGER (offscreen)
Phoenix Winger! Kensei Combustion!

In the background of the dueling YOKAI and KUNOICHI, the PHOENIX WINGER bursts into BLUE, ORANGE, and WHITE FLAME. The PHOENIX WINGER then flies straight through RANDOM FLYING MONSTER, causing it to explode. Meanwhile, YOKAI and KUNOICHI continue their duel while descending from their leap. They seem evenly matched, until YOKAI teleports his sword into his hand and savagely slashes KUNOICHI. As the duo land, YOKAI stays on his feet with his sword ready for more, but KUNOICHI tumbles to the ground, landing facedown. YOKAI stands over her menacingly.

YOKAI
Hm. Not good enough, were you?

YOKAI reaches down and picks up the unconscious KUNOICHI by the throat. As he lifts her, KUNOICHI's mask falls off her face. YOKAI gasps.

YOKAI
...you? Impossible!

YOKAI drops KUNOICHI to the ground, causing her to awaken slightly. YOKAI's demon form disappears in a shower of red sparkles, revealing the human face of MALCOLM.

KUNOICHI (groaning)
...A...rr...

MALCOLM
Don't speak.

GREEN, YELLOW, BLUE, and PINK RANGERS leap onto the rooftop, taking a stance between the fallen KUNOICHI and MALCOLM. GREEN RANGER takes point as YELLOW RANGER kneels down to check KUNOICHI's pulse.

GREEN RANGER
Leave. Now. No inner demons to protect you this time.

MALCOLM
Hm. Make sure she's all right, Ronin. Until next time.

MALCOLM teleports away in a flash of red light as PINK and YELLOW RANGERS help KUNOICHI to her feet.

BLUE RANGER
You okay?

KUNOICHI stares at the spot MALCOLM was just standing at.

KUNOICHI
...I don't think I am.



ACT BREAK

COMMERCIALS! YAY AMERICA!

ACT RESUME



INT. YUBEL CAVERNS CENTRAL CHAMBER

The CENTRAL CHAMBER is a large room the size of multiple basketball courts. Lining the room are a series of lit torches, giving the room an unearthly ambiance. In the center of the room, there is a small DISPLAY STAND holding a SMALL BOX.

In simultaneous flashes of RED and YELLOW LIGHT, ANDREW and KEN appear on the floor of the CENTRAL CHAMBER, coughing. They both slowly rise to their feet.

ANDREW
This is... no ordinary cave.

KEN (cough)
Tell me about it.

As the two men stand upright, they suddenly realize who they're with. ANDREW is suspicious and pensive, while KEN couldn't be happier.

ANDREW
...Ken?

KEN
Andy! Long time no see!

ANDREW
What are you doing here?

KEN
Same as you, I bet.

KEN motions toward the SMALL BOX in the center of the room.

KEN
Puzzle. Great power. Something about a horse? I don't know, that was about when I started tuning out.

ANDREW and KEN begin walking around the CENTRAL CHAMBER, pretending to look at the mostly-featureless chamber but really each subtly moving toward the SMALL BOX.

ANDREW
Tuning out? Who-

KEN
Weird old guy. Thought he was a ninja or something. Seemed to have kind of a mad-on for the Power Rangers.

ANDREW
...Power Rangers?

KEN
Yeah. Especially that red one.

ANDREW chuckles nervously.

ANDREW
And you don't think that makes him one of the bad guys?

KEN
No, I do. But when I brought that up, he said something that turned my whole viewpoint around.

ANDREW and KEN are now both standing right next to the SMALL BOX. KEN leans in close, almost whispering to ANDREW.

KEN
He told me who the Red Ranger is.

ANDREW steps back nervously, surprised.

ANDREW
...he did, huh? That's-

KEN opens the SMALL BOX, peering inside at, presumably, the TEN MILLENNIUM PUZZLE. The inside of the SMALL BOX glows with golden light. His next words to ANDREW are almost an afterthought.

KEN
I know you're the Red Ranger, Andy.

ANDREW reacts with surprise.

ANDREW
Me, a Power Ranger? You... gotta know how ridiculous that sounds. Right?

KEN chuckles humorlessly as he closes the lid of the SMALL BOX and returns his attention to ANDREW.

KEN
Absolutely, I do. If I wanted to be completely honest, I suppose that's part of why I'm here now.

All traces of KEN's friendly demeanor vanish in a heartbeat. He's scowling, and beginning to take an aggressive posture toward ANDREW.

KEN
Why YOU?! After everything you've done, the way you treated people... why do YOU get to become the great Red Ronin Ranger, leading the charge against the forces of villainy?

ANDREW looks to the side, trying to come up with an answer. He jams his hands into his pockets, looking for all the world like a sad little puppy.

KEN
You terrorize everyone in school, you lie, cheat, and steal... And yet YOU'RE the one entrusted with DEFENDING the city?

ANDREW takes his right hand out of his pocket, revealing FELICIA's RUBIK'S CUBE. He tightens his hand around it, smiling privately.

ANDREW
People change, Ken. I've changed.

KEN (coldly)
I find it hard to believe that a person can change so profoundly.

ANDREW
Really? Weren't you once a soft-spoken A/V club geek?

KEN
...hmph.

KEN moves slightly to the side, now standing between ANDREW and the SMALL BOX. ANDREW takes a step forward.

ANDREW
Look, fine, you know I'm a Power Ranger. Then you know I'd only come after that puzzle for a good reason.

KEN
That's one interpretation.

ANDREW
...there's another?

KEN
Maybe you're just tricking everyone in Kendo Point into thinking you're a hero. Maybe I'm the only one that remembers the REAL Andrew Cobb.

ANDREW takes a breath and a step forward.

ANDREW
Ken, look, I'm a Power Ranger. You can't really STOP me from getting that puzzle.

KEN
The real Andrew finally shines through, huh? Well, Andy, point of fact...

KEN reaches into his pocket, retrieving a small device and shows it to ANDREW.

KEN
...you're not exactly the only Power Ranger here at the moment.

ANDREW
...what?

KEN flips his device open, revealing it to be a WHITE SHODO PHONE. He pulls a RONIN RING out of his pocket and, folding it, attaches it to the faceplate of the WHITE SHODO PHONE. He raises the combined device over his head.

KEN
DESIGN OF THE DEMON!

The CENTRAL CHAMBER glows with purple light, forcing ANDREW to cover his eyes. When the light fades, KEN is transformed into the GOLD RONIN RANGER. His uniform is thematically similar to each of the RONIN RANGERS, but with a gold and blue color scheme and a sword sheathed to the back of his belt. He laughs evilly.

GOLD RANGER
Ha ha ha ha haaa!

ANDREW takes a step back, slipping the RUBIK'S CUBE back into his pocket with one hand while retrieving his SHODO PHONE with his other.

ANDREW
...demon?

ANDREW's eyes narrow in sudden realization.

ANDREW
Yokai.

GOLD RANGER
The enemy of my enemy, and all that.

GOLD RANGER rushes forward and leaps at ANDREW, kicking the boy square in the chest. ANDREW goes flying across the chamber.

ANDREW
RUNE OF THE RONIN!

With a gleam of red light, ANDREW transforms into the RED RANGER. He tumbles to the ground, but uses his momentum to roll right back up to his feet.

RED RANGER
We don't have to do this, Ken. You could join us!

GOLD RANGER
Don't really listen much, do you?

RED RANGER
I'm serious.

GOLD RANGER
So am I.

GOLD and RED RANGERS stand a moment, just watching one another from across the chamber. Then, as one, they charge each other.

RED RANGER
Victory Blade!

GOLD RANGER
Stardust Saber!

RED RANGER's sword appears in his hand, and GOLD RANGER draws his sword from the sheath on the back of his belt. As the RANGERS meet, their blades clash. They circle one another for a moment, fencing with their respective swords. During a brief pause in the action, RED RANGER speaks:

RED RANGER
Look, I'm sorry about... about EVERYTHING, but we need that puzzle!

GOLD RANGER
Then I guess you just need to ask yourself... do you NEED the puzzle more than I WANT it?

As RED RANGER struggles for an answer to the question, GOLD RANGER takes the opportunity to attack. He drops his sword and, avoiding RED RANGER's weapon, grabs his opponent's arm. GOLD RANGER falls back, pulling RED RANGER with him and using his momentum to toss RED RANGER through the air. RED RANGER collides with the SMALL BOX in the center of the chamber, and both go tumbling to the opposite side of the room. RED RANGER looks down at the SMALL BOX and picks it up as he stands.

RED RANGER
Sorry, Ken. Looks like I-

Before RED RANGER can finish speaking, GOLD RANGER picks up the dropped STARDUST SABER and slashes at the air.

GOLD RANGER
Stardust Striker!

GOLD RANGER slashes at the air with his STARDUST SABER, sending a trio of WHITE ENERGY BLADES hurtling at his enemy. RED RANGER is engulfed in a shower of sparks and smoke as he's slammed back into the wall behind him, demorphing as he slumps to the ground. ANDREW can do nothing but look up weakly as GOLD RANGER slowly approaches him.

GOLD RANGER
Guess I wanted it more after all, huh Andy?

ANDREW
Ken...

ANDREW attempts to keep the SMALL BOX in his hands, but GOLD RANGER is too powerful, ripping the SMALL BOX out of his hands with a minimum of effort.

GOLD RANGER
As much as I'd love to end you right now, I have promises to keep. And miles to go before I sleep.

ANDREW (in a daze)
Unh...

GOLD RANGER
It's Robert Frost. Read a book.

ANDREW can do nothing but sit there in pain as GOLD RANGER laughs and vanishes in a burst of gold and black light. We CLOSE UP on ANDREW's face. His look of intense pain fades slightly... and ANDREW smiles.



EXT. ROOFTOP. EARLY EVENING.

YOKAI looks out over the cityscape as, behind him, GOLD RANGER appears in the same flash of light he vanished from the caves with. He's casually holding the SMALL BOX under one arm.

GOLD RANGER
Hey. Demon guy. Got your box.

YOKAI turns around to regard his young ally. GOLD RANGER's helmet disappears in a shower of golden sparkles, revealing KEN's grinning face. He holds up one of his hands, inspecting the uniform.

KEN
Man, this Power Ranger thing is AWESOME. I can't WAIT until the next time I meet that smarmy Red Ranger.

YOKAI
All in due time. Now, the puzzle...

KEN tosses the SMALL BOX to YOKAI. As the demon warrior opens the prize, KEN draws his STARDUST SABER and experimentally slashes the air a few times.

KEN
And this sword is AMAZING! Perfect balance, perfect heft... It's like it was made especially for me!

YOKAI reaches into the SMALL BOX.

YOKAI
...huh.

KEN
I can't BELIEVE this power! It's amazing! I feel like I can do ANYTHING!

YOKAI
Well, almost anything.

KEN
Man, the next time I take on Andy, NOTHING'S gonna stop me! I'm the all-powerful Gold Ranger! I'm-

YOKAI
-an idiot.

KEN
Huh?

YOKAI reaches into the box, retrieving the item within. He tosses it to KEN, who drops his STARDUST SABER as he catches it. The item is FELICIA'S RUBIK'S CUBE.

YOKAI
You've been had, boy.



EXT. NONAKA DOJO. EVENING.

Establishing shot of the DOJO. It's evening, and no one is really seen outside. The DOJO's lights can be seen to be on.

FELICIA (offscreen)
That was a BORROW, not a GIVE!



INT. NONAKA DOJO MAIN CHAMBER.

The five young adults - KEIKO, JADEN, MANOJ, FELICIA, and ANDREW stand near the back of the MAIN CHAMBER. MANOJ leans against the back wall. KEIKO sits on the floor in the lotus position, perfectly still, and JADEN tries to emulate her position and serenity. He is not successful. FELICIA stands in front of ANDREW, crossing her arms and almost in tears. ANDREW is looking sympathetically at FELICIA, holding the TEN MILLENNIUM PUZZLE - a small Japanese puzzle box - in his hands.

FELICIA
I *told* you how important that toy was to me!

ANDREW
I know, Felicia. But I didn't have a choice.

Dissolve to...



INT. YUBEL CAVERNS CENTRAL CHAMBER

RED RANGER flies through the air, thrown by GOLD RANGER. As he crashes into the stand holding the SMALL BOX, we focus on him. Time slows down as we see RED RANGER crash to the ground, quickly opening the box and switching the TEN MILLENNIUM PUZZLE for FELICIA'S RUBIK'S CUBE. GOLD RANGER can be seen in the background, back to RED RANGER as he rises and time returns to normal speed.

RED RANGER
Hnh.

RED RANGER stands, kicking the TEN MILLENNIUM PUZZLE behind a nearby TORCH. He picks up the SMALL BOX as GOLD RANGER turns to look at him.

RED RANGER
Sorry, Ken. Looks like I-

GOLD RANGER attacks RED RANGER with the ENERGY BLADES from his sword, and RED RANGER tumbles to the ground. From this angle, we can clearly see the TEN MILLENNIUM PUZZLE as GOLD RANGER focuses all his attention on the SMALL BOX.

Dissolve back to...



INT. NONAKA DOJO MAIN CHAMBER.

ANDREW takes a step toward FELICIA, but the blonde girl takes a step back, keeping distance between her and ANDREW.

ANDREW
I had to. I'm sorry.

FELICIA
...couldn't you just have given him the empty box?

ANDREW
...I-

FELICIA gives ANDREW a sad smile.

FELICIA
It's okay. I know you wouldn't have given Ken my cube for no reason.

MANOJ steps away from the wall.

MANOJ
Focusing on Felicia's toy is all well and good, but maybe we should discuss the fact that there's an EVIL RANGER on the loose? Just for a bit?

KEN (offscreen)
My ears are burning!

The five gathered young adults turn as one as KEN comes walking confidently into the MAIN CHAMBER. MANOJ and FELICIA stand between KEN and ANDREW as JADEN and KEIKO rise to their feet.

KEN
Got something for you, Pinky.

KEN tosses a small object to FELICIA, who jumps for joy as she realizes she just caught her RUBIK'S CUBE.

FELICIA
Nice! Thanks so much, Ken!

KEN
Uh, yeah. Whatever.

MANOJ
You're not getting the puzzle, Ken.

KEN brushes MANOJ off with a wave.

KEN
Old potatoes. You need it so bad? All you. I've got something way better.

KEN reaches into his pocket, retrieving the WHITE SHODO PHONE.

ANDREW
My offer still stands. Join us, Ken.

MANOJ (turning to ANDREW)
...you offered what?

KEN
Offer might come off a little better if you weren't hiding behind your friends, Andy.

ANDREW hands JADEN the TEN MILLENNIUM PUZZLE as he moves around MANOJ and FELICIA to face KEN directly.

ANDREW
Ken-

KEN
Still no. But it's nice to feel wanted.

KEN turns around, walking out of the DOJO.

KEN (without looking back)
Oh, you guys have no idea what's coming next. Excited? Because I am.

KEN exits. The five RANGERS stand in silence for a moment.

JADEN
Anyone else kinda sorry he's not joining up? Ray of sunshine, that guy.



EXT. ROOFTOP. EVENING.

YOKAI looks out over the city as KUNOICHI approaches from behind.

YOKAI
...the game is afoot, it seems.

KUNOICHI
Have things deteriorated between us this much?

YOKAI
Says the one who gave humans the power to battle me.

KUNOICHI
To battle Nefarion! The monsters of the Dark Void, perhaps! But not you!

YOKAI turns to face KUNOICHI. Her mask remains off, and she looks at the demon warrior with a look of concern etched on her pretty Asian features.

YOKAI
Hmph. Perhaps you're right.

KUNOICHI
...truly?

YOKAI
Things HAVE deteriorated between us that much.

YOKAI vanishes in a flash of red light. KUNOICHI walks to the side of the ROOFTOP, to the same spot YOKAI was standing. She looks out over the city, a single tear rolling down one cheek.



INT. BLACK VESSEL.

The BLACK VESSEL rocks wildly, sending the inhabitants aboard tumbling. CALIMARA lands on top of OCTOLOCK, and both fall to the deck.

CALIMARA
The River Styx! It's reacting even more violently!

OCTOLOCK remains silent. After another shaking, even more violent than before, all he can do is whisper.

OCTOLOCK (whispering)
He's here...



TO BE CONTINUED

Question
10-28-2010, 03:16 PM
http://i1029.photobucket.com/albums/y359/powerrangersroninlegend/PROMO6-RONINGOLD.jpg

Gerbil
11-01-2010, 10:36 AM
Fool's Gold (Part 2)

by

Peanut Brittle


EXT. KENDO POINT. CITY DISTRICT. ROOFTOP. NIGHT.

A slightly annoyed, but very calm, MALCOLM paces back and forth as KEN sits down on the roof like it was the floor. He's gazing up at MALCOLM with a bit of worry and equal annoyance.

KEN

It's really late, you know. I'd rather be using this time to take down Andrew.

MALCOLM

We're not taking him down yet, tiger. That's not the mission here.

KEN stands up, angrily.

KEN

Oh come on! He deserves it!

MALCOLM pats KEN's shoulder, a little harder than he should have.

MALCOLM

Now, Kenny. I'm sure in your world, where wedgies are a criminal offense, Andrew should be on the chair by now...

MALCOLM starts walking, not looking back at the boy as he talks. KEN watches him, progressively upset.

MALCOLM

But you're playing with the big boys. We do things just a little different here.

KEN

What ARE we doing?

MALCOLM turns around.

MALCOLM

I have no intention of destroying Andrew. Simply keeping a tradition alive. And proving you right.

KEN

What do I do?

MALCOLM

Well, Kenny, I want to do a little experiment. You see...long time ago...

MALCOLM holds out his hand and creates a crimson mass of energy not unlike a fireball. It hovers above his hand, beginning to create an image...inside, in the ancient forests of before KENDO POINT, stand the five original RONIN RANGERS: ARGON the mighty Red soldier, CARETTA the heavenly Pink warrior, JOSEPH TRUEHAIR the seafaring Blue pirate, ENT the wise Green warrior, and MIMOZA the Yellow seer. They're all standing happily; triumphant after a long day's battle.

KEN

Home video?

MALCOLM

You could say that. Look at me, so naive. Dashing, too.

The image shifts, cutting to the mighty ARGON attempting to battle NEFARION. MALCOLM narrates.

MALCOLM

So here's me, fighting the big bad and trying to save the world blah blah blah. But, oop! Watch this!

NEFARION, inside the image, shatters ARGON's blade and sends him flying back.

MALCOLM

I wasn't doing so hot, and Nefarion had the entire planet by the cajones. Not that the moron who commanded all of our armies recognized that.

We leave the image a moment to see a smirking MALCOLM.

MALCOLM

Not that I'm bitter.

Back to the image, NEFARION positions his sword over the fallen ARGON. We close up on the grounded warrior.

MALCOLM

Here's where I pulled a fancy trick, back when I believed in things like sacrifice and integrity.

ARGON's hands clasp together tightly...they begin to glow gold. He separates his hands, forming a gold energy ball and holding it loosely.

MALCOLM

You see, with hope in your heart and a liiiiittle bit of magic, you can turn your goodness into a powerful weapon...

ARGON launches the ball above him; it soars and knocks NEFARION right in the chest. NEFARION stands against it, struggling to stay up.

MALCOLM

Fortunately for me, two things happened that didn't go according to plan. One...

NEFARION's body sinks violently into the ground as the gold aura seems to beat into his body, causing a few visible cracks.

MALCOLM

Nefarion didn't quite die. He just got all sealed up...and second of all...

ARGON gets up, golden aura still leaking out of his body. He sees the golden energy used as a weapon slowly form into the golden SHODO PHONE. He grabs it, in desperation, knocking it onto his palm and trying to get it to work to no avail.

He drops it, wincing in pain as more gold drains out of it. His back arches as he stands and (silently) screams in pain, red aura all over his body. The last bit of gold drains out and the red loses its brightness, becoming a dark CRIMSON.

When the aura dies, all that stands is YOKAI.

MALCOLM

When you abandon good, good won't exactly take you back.

The image is destroyed by MALCOLM closing his palm. We see KEN's face, a bit scared.

Back to smiling MALCOLM.

MALCOLM

That little doodad that makes you a Power Ranger? That's aaaaaall of Argon's delicious goodness in one little...trinket thing.

MALCOLM starts walking past KEN. KEN turns around.

KEN

Hold on. I...what did you mean? It didn't take you back?

MALCOLM

You see Ken...good and evil aren't just ideas or perspectives. They're forces. Constantly at war. They keep balance, you see. Good and evil have to fight, otherwise things go out of whack. The last time things went out of balance, evil was more powerful...and sacrifices had to be made just so good could break even.

KEN

So...what? No "from a certain point of view" speech?

MALCOLM

Nope. Good and evil are pretty simple and different. You're one or the other in this crazy world of ours.

KEN

So what am I?

MALCOLM smiles, reassuringly.

MALCOLM

Kenny, Kenny, Kenny. Isn't it obvious? You hate Andrew, and we both agree Andrew's bad, right?

KEN looks down, pulling out his SHODO PHONE.

KEN

...Yes. The worst.

MALCOLM

Well, tiger, if Andrew is bad and you oppose Andrew...

KEN

I'm good then?

MALCOLM

Yeah-hur.

KEN

But you're evil.

MALCOLM

Oh, certainly.

KEN grips the PHONE, looking up at MALCOLM.

KEN

I'm confused.

MALCOLM

I'll make this simple, buddy. Andrew bad, so we gotta make him realize he's bad. And only you can do it, because you're good. I'm helping you, because I understand that a balance is needed. People like you need people like me, just like people like me need people like you.

KEN

So Andrew...we make him realize-

MALCOLM

That he's just like me. After all, I used to be big and righteous too. Now look at me. We just need to help Andrew see the light.

KEN

...What do I do?

MALCOLM smiles as we cut to...

EXT. KENDO POINT SUBURBS. NIGHT.

KEN is walking down the street, his head down as he keeps his path straight and narrow.

MALCOLM (V.O.)

You're going to pay someone a little visit. All the Rangers are at their little dojo, so nobody's gonna notice right away if someone's...missing.

KEN (V.O.)

Why can't you go?

MALCOLM (V.O.)

Spoken like a true hero. Unfortunately, our target knows who I am...but you'll make a perfect stand in. Don't worry, you don't have to hurt anyone you don't want to. Just do this for me, alright?

KEN (V.O.)

Okay...

Amidst his thoughts, KEN knocks right into MARY SUE. KEN looks up, startled, while MARY SUE smiles at him immediately after getting herself together.

MARY SUE

Ken! There you are! I've been worried about you...all the stuff that's been happening. I'm glad to see you're okay.

KEN

(head lowered)

Y-yeah.

MARY SUE

Hey, come on!

MARY SUE, ever smiling, lifts KEN's head up a bit by the chin.

MARY SUE

You must just be shaken up from that crazy stuff that's happened lately...I mean, I am too. Demon attacks, that stuff with Andrew...the horse...

KEN

(coldly)

I'm fine.

MARY SUE moves her hand. She frowns just a little.

MARY SUE

...You don't sound fine to me. Ken...talk to me.

KEN

Can't talk. I'm really busy. Stuff...to do. Mary. Just move.

MARY SUE

Not until you talk to me! Ken! You've been so distant since that whole horse thing...what's going on?

KEN

What's going on is that you're not getting out of my WAY!

KEN, fed up with her and overcome with other emotions, shoves MARY SUE aside and just keeps walking. The look of shock on MARY SUE's face is beyond human language.

MARY SUE

(trying not to cry)

...I...I love you...

KEN has walked completely out of her sight...she slumps onto her knees on the sidewalk and bawls her eyes out into her palms.

CUTTING TO KEN again, he's walking and walking until coming up to the COBB residence. He gives it a quick look before walking up to the porch. He knocks on the door, a bit louder than he should have.

The door opens, with MRS. COBB laughing a little as she opens.

MRS. COBB

Alright, Andrew, you don't need to be so loud, I've got i-...Oh.

She glances at KEN, a bit embarrassed.

MRS. COBB

Oh...goodness. I'm sorry...Oh! You're...that Walker boy! Kenneth?

KEN

Ehm, Ken. Yeah. Yeah. That's me. Can...I come in?

MRS. COBB

Of course! Of course, come in!

Smiling, MRS. COBB steps aside as KEN walks in.

INT. COBB RESIDENCE. NIGHT.

MRS. COBB closes the door. KEN stands around awkwardly.

MRS. COBB

Oh, sit down! You're a guest, you don't need to stand around.

KEN nods and awkwardly takes his seat on a fairly comfy chair. MRS. COBB walks toward the kitchen.

MRS. COBB

Can I get you anything? Some water, soda?

KEN

Uh, no, I'm okay.

MRS. COBB

Well, I'll get myself some water anyway.

MRS. COBB leaves the room.

MRS. COBB (o.s.)

So how's Lilah doing?

KEN

Oh, um. Mom's fine. Just spends a lot of time at the office.

MRS. COBB (O.S.)

Well she always was a workaholic.

MRS. COBB comes out with a glass of water, sitting on her couch and taking a sip.

MRS. COBB

I always loved Lilah. We were best friends in high school. But after we graduated she drifted a little, swamped herself in her studies. And we didn't talk after given what...well, happened between you and Andrew.

KEN

Ah...yeah. Right. Listen, that's kind of why I came.

MRS. COBB

Oh, Ken, I'm so sorry. Andrew's a nice boy, nicer than anyone would ever guess...but...he just had it rough and made some mistakes.

KEN

Look, you don't have to apologize for him. I'm not mad at you.

MRS. COBB

I still feel bad, Ken...you were such a nice boy. Still are, of course! But you know what I mean.

KEN

...Yeah. I do.

MRS. COBB takes a sip of her water, setting the glass down on the table.

KEN

Look, Mrs. Cobb...

MRS. COBB

Please. Molly.

KEN

Molly. I...

MRS. COBB picks up her glass again...focus on KEN's hand, gripping the arm rest of the chair.

KEN

Molly...I want to try and be friends with Andrew. To start over.

MRS. COBB

(smiling)

Oh, Ken, that's wonderful! I'm sure that would mean the world to Andrew! You'll see! He's really changed...I'm so proud of him. I'll go call him now, he's probably at that dojo!

MRS. COBB gets up and heads toward the house phone on the other side of the room. We cut to KEN's hand gripping the arm rest...then it slides down to his pocket.

We focus on MRS. COBB dialing her phone, while KEN is walking to her in the background holding his SHODO PHONE.

MRS. COBB

Hello! Mr. Nonaka, is it? Yes! Could I please speak to Andrew, it's his mother.

KEN raises the SHODO PHONE.

MRS. COBB

Of course, I'll hold. He's not too busy is he? (beat) Good. I wouldn't want to interrupt...

KEN closes his eyes, painfully, as the SHODO PHONE glows a strong GOLD.

MRS. COBB

Andrew! Hey, sweetie, I have great news...there's someone here who wants to ta-

MRS. COBB freezes as she's shot with a blast of gold energy. The golden energy, rather than firing through her, simply surrounds her entire body and she peacefully slumps unconsciously.

EXT. DARK VOID. ATOP THE DECK OF THE BLACK VESSEL.

In a quick cut, we see CALIMARA collapse onto her front as well, with OCTOLOCK following suit.

INT. COBB RESIDENCE. NIGHT.

KEN walks up, picking up the phone and listening.

PHONE (ANDREW)

Mom...? Mom? Are you there? Mom!?

KEN wordlessly hangs up...then looks down at MRS. COBB.

EXT. DARK VOID. ATOP THE DECK OF THE BLACK VESSEL.

A quick cut again, this time to the face of the ARCHFIEND.

END ACT.

ACT RESUME.

EXT. DARK VOID. ATOP THE DECK OF THE BLACK VESSEL.

After an establishing shot, we focus on the ARCHFIEND gazing at his two fallen targets, CALIMARA and OCTOLOCK.

ARCHFIEND

Part of me wants to say I expected a challenge...but I've tested your adversaries myself. This is exactly how I expected this to play out.

CALIMARA attempts to rise, but fails and collapses again.

CALIMARA

...What do you want?

The ARCHFIEND chuckles.

ARCHFIEND

You're talking to a demonic overlord. My motives are fairly simple. This planet is ripe for conquering and I would like to begin my territory.

OCTOLOCK rises, a little wobbly.

OCTOLOCK

Here? Surely you don't expect to compete with-

NEFARION breaks onto the deck, red energy violently bursting out of his cracked frame. He stares down the ARCHFIEND with an intensity not believed possible.

OCTOLOCK (O.S.)

Lord Nefarion!

NEFARION

Darkness monster archfiend thousand years destroy mortals thousand years of darkness ronin master...

NEFARION roars so loudly the BLACK VESSEL shakes and nearly cracks. A giant surge of red energy fires into the sky of the DARK VOID, making no notable damage despite its impressive mass.

ARCHFIEND, if he could raise an eyebrow, would raise one right about now. He's more amused by this than threatened.

ARCHFIEND

Oh, Nefarion. Far too long. Once a upon a time you were more powerful than even the witch or the black lion...the two darkest forces of this world. And now look at you. Can't even stand up straight without an insufferable groan.

NEFARION inches toward the ARCHFIEND slowly, the red energy breaking more and more of his hardened demonic skin.

NEFARION

Crush break destroy ronin master thousand years of break death destruction...

ARCHFIEND grabs NEFARION by the neck, holding him over the edge of the BLACK VESSEL.

ARCHFIEND

You pathetic wretch...you're not even strong enough to break even against the Rangers. More importantly, you can't even win.

The ARCHFIEND crafts a mighty flame around his hand; as the massive attack charges, it gradually takes the form of a majestic eagle. He delivers a punch right to NEFARION, sending him so far that him being visible is nothing but a pipe dream. The collision of ARCHFIEND's fist with NEFARION's body is sounded off by a very familiar noise to NINTENDO afficianadoes.

ARCHFIEND turns around to greet the still grounded CALIMARA and the now stunned OCTOLOCK, whose sensibilities have clearly been gravely offended.

OCTOLOCK

...You...you just...

ARCHFIEND

Lord Nefarion is not quite your Lord anymore. You serve me now.

CALIMARA finally rises, though still quite weak from the offscreen battle.

CALIMARA

And what makes you think we will serve you...?

OCTOLOCK

Our allegiance is to Lord Nefarion or no one!

OCTOLOCK summons a horde of DEMONACS, who all PUTTY-SQUIRM as they inch toward their foe. The ARCHFIEND smirks, simply waving his hand and summoning his own reptilian CROCTONACKS. The DEMONACS suddenly inch back, much less enthusiastic than they were a second ago.

ARCHFIEND

Do you like them? My own personal guard. Croctonacks...much more capable than your common filth. If I do say so myself, and I do.

The CROCTONACKS rush the DEMONACS, and a very quick battle ensues with the DEMONACS being completely vaporized with not much effort. The CROCTONACKS all blatantly snicker. We return to the ARCHFIEND's pleased face.

ARCHFIEND

I would get accustomed to your new place in life as quickly as possible...this world is about to come crumbling down...

INT. COBB RESIDENCE. NIGHT.

Empty living room. ANDREW kicks the door open and hastily rushes in, the four teens behind him much slower but just as worried. ANDREW is off screen, but his searching can be heard quite clearly.

ANDREW (O.S.)

Mom?! MOM! MOM?

The four teens stand in front of the door, looking forward.

KEIKO

Andrew...

ANDREW (O.S.)

She's...gone!

ANDREW returns to his friends, exasperated.

ANDREW

She's...gone. Someone. Someone took her.

MANOJ

Andrew, let's calm down and think this through-

ANDREW

Yokai! It has to be! Who else could do it?

JADEN

Andrew, we know like four demons. This could be anyone. Nefarion.

MANOJ

Octolock.

KEIKO

Calimara.

FELICIA

...Ken.

The TEENS freeze, with ANDREW staring very intently at FELICIA.

FELICIA

(scared)

I...I mean...maybe...

ANDREW

No. No. You're right.

ANDREW shoves the other TEENS aside, walking...

EXT. COBB RESIDENCE. FRONT LAWN. NIGHT.

...outside, kicking down one of his mother's lawn ornaments and shouting up into the sky.

ANDREW

WHAT DO YOU WANT?

The four TEENS walk out of the house, nervous to get near ANDREW. He turns around and glares at them.

ANDREW

...What do I have to do?

KEIKO

Andrew...your chi...it's...

ANDREW glows a brief burst of CRIMSON, the brief explosion more than explicitly representing his emotional level.

ANDREW

Do you think I GIVE A CRAP about my CHI?

KEIKO

Andrew...we're worried too...

JADEN

We're not gonna get anywhere if you keep yelling. We have to just...calm down and figure out-

ANDREW

I don't WANT to calm down!

ANDREW pulls out his SHODO PHONE, gripping it tightly.

ANDREW

...It doesn't matter what I do, does it?

MANOJ

What are you talking about? What you do matters all the time around here.

ANDREW

No, Manoj. No it doesn't. I could save this city a hundred times and what I did before being a Power Ranger would haunt me forever!

FELICIA

Not to us...Andrew...you're better than that.

ANDREW

Apparently not!

ANDREW paces around a little, frantic, unsure of what to do.

ANDREW

I'm sorry, okay?

We see the FOUR TEENS, looking at ANDREW forlornly as he pours his heart out offscreen.

ANDREW (O.S.)

I'm sorry! Isn't that obvious enough! I've tried so hard...I've just...I want to do the right thing. But it won't matter, will it? I wanted to save him...and in return this is what he's done.

MANOJ

Andrew...we don't know if it's him-

ANDREW (O.S.)

IT IS HIM.

MANOJ decides to keep his mouth shut...for the first time, ANDREW terrifies him. As ANDREW continues, JADEN stands very awkwardly, tears pour down FELICIA's face, and KEIKO shudders as if empathically feeling ANDREW's pain.

ANDREW (O.S.)

I'm not just going to find him. I'm not just going to end him. I'm going to destroy him...every little trace of him is going to be GONE...

A familiar voice interupts the passionate conversation. It causes the FOUR TEENS to look forward.

KUNOICHI (O.S.)

That doesn't sound like something a Power Ranger should say, Andrew.

ANDREW turns around to see KUNOICHI with the other five. She walks forward toward him.

KUNOICHI

Do not lose your grip, Andrew. Lest you become just like Yo-

ANDREW

I don't care!

KUNOICHI, slightly taken aback, watches ANDREW patiently.

ANDREW

I don't care about your half hearted wisdom. I don't care about what it means to be a Power Ranger. All I care about-

ANDREW grunts, clutching his chest...the stress getting to him. As if willing the disease into submissiveness, he regains his composure with relative quickness.

ANDREW

...All I care about is my mother. Nothing. Else.

KUNOICHI gazes down briefly before looking up at ANDREW again.

KUNOICHI

Under these circumstances, I will concede to your emotional state. If this is what you want...

A close up on ANDREW's emotionally and physically exhausted face.

KUNOICHI (O.S.)

I have a good idea of where your mother is.

EXT. KENDO FOREST. NIGHT.

KEN WALKER sits with his back against a tree, staring down at his SHODO PHONE. He's deep in thought.

MRS. COBB (O.S.)

...Ken.

KEN turns his head to see MRS. COBB, who is tied to the tree by means of rope in a similar sitting position.

MRS. COBB

Please, sweetie, you don't have to do this.

KEN stands up, pocketing his SHODO PHONE with his sight never leaving the woman.

KEN

Yes I do. This has to be done.

MRS. COBB

Please...don't do this. Not to me, Andrew. Not to anyone...

Ignoring her pleas, KEN begins walking but stops as she resumes speaking.

MRS. COBB

I know Andrew hurt you, and I'm just as sorry as anyone could be...but what will this accomplish, Ken?

KEN

Shut up.

MRS. COBB

Please, Ken. This man...Malcolm. You can't trust him. He's not right...

KEN

I know that, you idiot.

MRS. COBB, though exhausted and terrified, is still surprised by KEN's sudden harsh speech.

KEN

Do you know what gold means?

KEN turns to look at her.

KEN

Gold...means purity. Goodness. I can use this...I am pure. I am stronger than evil. And it's my duty to destroy evil. Andrew is just like that demon. I saw it...Molly. He was righteous too, but he had a monster lurking inside him. Just like Andrew.

KEN pauses for a moment.

KEN

I'm going to destroy him. And then I'm going to make sure the other Power Rangers don't last long enough to corrupt that name. And after them...then the demons.

MRS. COBB

Ken...what would your parents think? Lilah...?

KEN

Why would she care? Why would dad care? They were never there for me. Always gone! I never had anyone! I was the punching bag! Andrew...

KEN grips the SHODO PHONE in his pocket, struggling to keep his composure.

KEN

...You want to know how pathetic I was? Andrew was the closest thing I had to a friend. And then he...went too far and got put away.

KEN turns around and walks off.

KEN

Then I had nobody...

MRS. COBB sighs in emotional exhaustion, looking down at her feet and deciding to be content with her circumstances.

Cutting to KEN within the woods, looking around.

KEN

(muttering to self)

I guess I shouldn't have expected him to find me...that halfwit.

ANDREW (O.S.)

You know, all of that was sweet.

KEN turns, desperately trying to find the source of the sound.

KEN

You!

ANDREW (O.S.)

You didn't have anybody? That's so sad. I guess your little girlfriend wasn't enough for you?

KEN

Shut up! You leave her out of this!

ANDREW (O.S.)

You know? I really don't blame you. Not a lot of ladies can resist the Cobbmeister, I shouldn't have expected you to be any different.

KEN

Be quiet! Get out here and fight me!

ANDREW (O.S.)

You think I'm a monster, Ken?

KEN turns desperately. Nothing. Turns another direction. Nobody.

ANDREW (O.S.)

I've had a monster crawling inside me for a while now. Killing me from the inside. Gotta say. Really prefer it over you.

KEN

Be quiet! Get OUT here!

ANDREW (O.S.)

You know, Ken? I don't think you're happy unless you have something to hate. I don't think you're satisfied unless someone can beat you down and give you a reason to be the little snot you are.

KEN

Shut UP!

KEN is suddenly pushed onto the ground by a RED SLASH knocking him bluntly on the chest. The end of a VICTORY BLADE connects to his neck without piercing the skin just yet. As it stays in place, KEN looks up terrified...

...to a close up of ANDREW's stoic face.

ANDREW

Happy now?

ACT BREAK.

ACT RESUME.

EXT. KENDO FOREST. NIGHT.

We cut to an empty forest, with the camera slowly panning to the right. Throughout our brief journey, a soft whimper can be heard echoing through the air. We arrive, after a couple beats, at our destination: ANDREW, still unmorphed, holding the VICTORY BLADE to KEN's neck...KEN, naturally, has yet to change his position and remains on the ground.

ANDREW

Because you don't look happy. You don't look happy at all.

KEN tries to lift himself, only for the VICTORY BLADE to press closer to his neck.

ANDREW

I wouldn't try that. Unless your goal is to get yourself gravely injured, then go right ahead.

KEN

(panting nervously)

Just get it over with.

ANDREW

Gladly!

Just as ANDREW attempts to finish things, a direct beam of crimson blasts his sword out of his hand. ANDREW glares over, instantly knowing what's happened.

ANDREW

Not you. Not. Now.

We cut to a smiling MALCOLM, walking calmly toward the two boys.

MALCOLM

Why should all this fun end so quickly? The night is still young.

ANDREW picks up his sword, growling at MALCOLM.

ANDREW

Cut it! Just stop! I've had enough of this and I've had enough of you! At least those other freaks want something. You don't seem to want anything! Why are you doing this to me? Why to HIM?

MALCOLM laughs, still keeping his composure.

MALCOLM

I have my reasons, boy.

KUNOICHI (O.S.)

Then perhaps you could enlighten us?

In a whirlwind of PINK ENERGY WIND, KUNOICHI appears right beside ANDREW...not much happier, but clearly more contained.

KUNOICHI

What are you intending to do...Argon?

MALCOLM grins.

MALCOLM

Please, please. Malcolm. Unless we're still calling you Caretta?

KUNOICHI

Malcolm. What is the meaning of all this?

KEN weakly rushes his way to MALCOLM's side.

MALCOLM

I want Yokai.

ANDREW

Look in a mirror. Not a good enough answer, where is my mother?

MALCOLM

You want her, you're going to have to trade me.

ANDREW

...What?

MALCOLM

I thought I made myself clear. You want your old lady back, you're going to have to make a trade with me.

ANDREW

Tell me what you want!

KUNOICHI glares at her young ward.

KUNOICHI

Andrew. You're not seri-

MALCOLM

I want your soul, boy.

ANDREW and KUNOICHI stare at MALCOLM in confusion.

ANDREW

...What?

ANDREW raises his sword, prepared to strike.

ANDREW

How about I draw yours out forcibly?

ANDREW lunges in for an assault, only for MALCOLM to produce a crimson-charged wooden katana and block each attack with a fair amount of ease; clearly, ANDREW is losing his focus.

MALCOLM

You might want to quit this...

MALCOLM kicks ANDREW to the ground.

MALCOLM

I want you to do what I did...but I want you to want it.

As KEN stares at the scene before him terrified, MALCOLM places the tip of the now normal wooden sword to ANDREW's forehead. We see ANDREW's growling face as MALCOLM speaks.

MALCOLM (O.S.)

I used to be just like you. Proud, courageous, noble. It was the most delicious of ironies when I was the one who turned to darkness.

ANDREW grabs the sword with his arm and tries to break it before a quick flash of CRIMSON keeps him right down.

MALCOLM (O.S.)

But I don't like to brag. I'm not going to assume I'm amazing, even though, well, who are we kidding? So I'll make this simple. You want to save your mom? Surrender your soul...sacrifice all the good within you.

ANDREW kicks the katana aside and stands, wobbily. KUNOICHI isn't willing to take any of this.

KUNOICHI

I refuse to allow this, Andrew!

ANDREW

Don't worry...remember our plan B?

MALCOLM laughs.

MALCOLM

Oh please. There's a monster back there. What? Your little friends are going to sneak behind and probably get themselves snuffed out.

ANDREW tenses a little. KUNOICHI steps forward.

KUNOICHI

I'm going to finish this.

KUNOICHI leaps toward, tossing a few PINK ENERGY BLADES. MALCOLM recharges the katana and, batting them all away, smacks KUNOICHI right in the neck and slams her to the ground. He turns to KEN.

MALCOLM

New plan, tiger. Take him out!

KEN snaps out of his fear and pulls out his SHODO PHONE, glaring at ANDREW.

KEN

You had this coming.

KEN activates the PHONE and proceeds to morph.

KEN

DESIGN OF THE DEMON!

KEN morphs into the GOLD RANGER. GOLD RANGER glares and points at ANDREW.

GOLD RANGER

You're finished!

ANDREW pulls out his SHODO PHONE and morphs wordlessly.

RED RANGER

For all the good you say you do...and you do it in the name of a demon.

GOLD RANGER

Be quiet! I take from evil to do what's right!

RED RANGER

So this is what's right? A petty high school rivalry?

GOLD RANGER

SHUT UP!

GOLD RANGER attempts to stab RED RANGER with his saber, only for RED to knock it away with his sword. Instantly recovering, he swings his saber upward just as RED RANGER's sword comes down: The RED and GOLDEN auras clash together...the strands of light not bashing against each other shooting off in every which direction.

GOLD RANGER

I hate you...I HATE YOU!

RED RANGER

And what you should be doing is bigger than that!

The two RANGERS' light battle becomes fiercer.

GOLD RANGER

I'm doing what a Power Ranger does! Destroying a monster! You're good...or evil! ONE OR THE OTHER!

RED RANGER'S aura grows CRIMSON, rage seething out of his body.

RED RANGER

I DON'T CARE ABOUT ANY OF THAT, THIS HAS GONE ON TOO FAR!

MALCOLM, struggling and fighting off against KUNOICHI, looks over at the light battle and seems to get an idea. Gripping KUNOICHI by the shoulder, he moves her over to have her back shot fiercely by a CRIMSON beam.

A close up on her face as she shouts in pain, slumping against MALCOLM.

Back with the Rangers, the CRIMSON energy overwhelms the GOLD and the GOLD RANGER is damaged by a focused blast, slumping instantly to the ground without demorphing. Exhausted, RED RANGER looks forward...and if we could see his face, he'd be horrified.

Cut to MALCOLM dropping KUNOICHI onto the ground, a big smile on his face.

MALCOLM

Hey, thanks!

His chest heaving, the RED RANGER isn't quite sure how to react. We watch his body shake forlornly as MALCOLM talks.

MALCOLM (O.S.)

So you just took down that kid, signed your friends off to death, and now you helped me take out your mentor. I might have to change my plan a bit, here...I'm starting to think there's no good in you at all.

RED RANGER looks down, as if lifeless. GOLD starts slowly flowing out of his body. MALCOLM notes it, as if looking restless.

RED RANGER

...I'm not going to succeed, am I?

MALCOLM

Don't give me the sap, junior.

RED RANGER

...I don't care anymore. I just don't. Do whatever. Take whatever you want.

MALCOLM inches over slowly, smiling.

MALCOLM

Good. Embrace it. You're going to be happy about this very soon.

RED RANGER demorphs. ANDREW's fist clenches and starts to glow. MALCOLM looks down, confused as the hand becomes a strong GOLD.

ANDREW

If you want this so badly...

ANDREW punches hard into MALCOLM's stomach, a fierce GOLD firing into MALCOLM's body.

ANDREW

TAKE IT!

All of the GOLD pumps into MALCOLM's body as it sends him back and launches him into a tree. A weak RED aura slowly begins darkening around ANDREW.

MALCOLM stands up weakly, the GOLD aura surrounding him. He grins up.

malcolm

I did it...I'm...free.

MALCOLM laughs...but not maliciously.

MALCOLM

It feels so good...to be back...I've missed it...

His expression changes as, from a quick POV shot, he looks at KUNOICHI and KEN.

MALCOLM

Caretta...Ken...oh God...

MALCOLM looks up at ANDREW, starting to cry.

MALCOLM

Andrew...I'm sorry. I...I'm sorry you have to go through this but...I couldn't handle it anymore. I've done so many horrible things...and wanted to do so many more.

ANDREW's CRIMSON aura slowly lightens as he looks at MALCOLM, confused. MALCOLM continues his weeping.

MALCOLM

I enjoyed every second of it...Andrew, I enjoyed it. I was going to keep doing worse and worse...I couldn't take it, loving it...swimming in my own darkness was too painful...

MALCOLM looks at ANDREW confused as GOLD starts to leave his body.

MALCOLM

...Your energy. It's red...

MALCOLM looks down. Another POV shot: we see ANDREW's foot right next to the GOLD RANGER, whose energy is flowing into ANDREW's foot. He looks back up.

MALCOLM

What did you do?

ANDREW

I never abandoned anyone. I never sacrificed what was true to me...Ken isn't living proof of what I was, Malcolm. He's living proof of who I am. And I refuse to let that go.

The golden aura starts leaving MALCOLM at a faster rate. Now he notices, grabbing in the air desperately for it...still crying now, if not harder.

MALCOLM

No! No! Please no!

ANDREW

You're no hero! You didn't sacrifice what you believed in, you threw it away! That's why it's gone!

MALCOLM

I did what I had to do!

MALCOLM spasms a little before raising his head again, the GOLD all gone. He grins at ANDREW...notably with tears still coming from his face. Emotionally, however, he's his calm, charismatic evil self.

MALCOLM

...But so did you, huh? I gotta be honest with you, that was pretty clever. But you can't beat me. Look at all this? I win, boy. Your friends, your mom, your mentor? I finished them all off with one scheme. This is my night!

ANDREW takes it all in a moment, eying MALCOLM intently.

ANDREW

...Then why are you still crying?

MALCOLM looks at ANDREW like he's a complete idiot before casually wiping his face...freezing dead when he feels the tear. They keep coming.

ANDREW

Don't seem so happy to me.

MALCOLM, unsure of how to react to his own body, tries to talk but nothing quite comes out. In a frustrated gasp, he disappears in a veil of CRIMSON. ANDREW, confused but fairly content, drops and sits next to the unconscious GOLD RANGER. He attempts to collect his breath.

He lowers his head as everything sinks in...but before he can cry-

FELICIA (o.s.)

Andrew!

ANDREW looks up in surprise to see his four friends and mother. They all look fairly beat up, but happy.

JADEN

We ran into a little trouble...

FELICIA

...but we took care of it!

ANDREW smiles, seeing his friends and mother safe...running over to them and hugging them tightly while crying. The scene fades out as they all get into an impromptu group hug.

INT. NONAKA DOJO. NIGHT.

The TEENS, still a little weak, sit around the DOJO as an unconscious KEN lays in the middle of their circle. KUNOICHI, sitting in the circle, winces a little as KEIKO finishes wrapping bandages around her body.

KEIKO

Is that good?

KUNOICHI

(winces)

Yes...it's just fine. Still a little sore, however.

MANOJ

So what are we gonna do about tall, dark, and kidnappy?

They all look at him.

KUNOICHI

He is dangerous. Andrew, I think you more than anyone realizes how deadly he is.

ANDREW

Right...

KUNOICHI

I propose we-

ANDREW

I want you to turn him good.

MANOJ

Woah, what?

ANDREW looks at everyone.

ANDREW

Yokai was a good warrior who forced evil upon himself...it didn't look...natural, but I think we should do the same for Ken.

FELICIA

But...if it's not natural-

ANDREW

It's not the best option. But...he's unstable. He could hurt someone. I want to do this.

ANDREW turns to KUNOICHI.

ANDREW

Do you know how?

KUNOICHI

...Yes. But it's strong, forbidden magic.

ANDREW

Unforbid it. I don't want him hurting anyone else. If he's going to go off the deep end, it might as well be on the side that won't hurt us.

KUNOICHI

Very well...

KUNOICHI lifts her hand and, drawing from energies around her, twists them unnaturally to form a hollow looking, false GOLD. She lets it lower into KEN's body.

KUNOICHI

It should take effect...

KEN sits up in a single, perky jerk.

KUNOICHI

...Now.

KEN waves at everyone, smiling.

KEN

Wow! Jee, you guys look pretty pooped! I'm sorry I caused you so much trouble!

ANDREW

It's...it's...alright...

KEN

(gleefully adjusting ANDREW's collar)

You need me to fix anything?

ANDREW

(stopping him)

No...Ken...really.

KEN stands up.

KEN

It's so late! I have to go do something really quick. Bye! See you guys tomorrow!

With a smile, he waves and rushes out of the dojo. Everyone looks toward the direction of the very expertly, politely closed door.

JADEN

That was creepy.

MANOJ

Andrew...are you sure this is a good idea? Especially taking a hunch off of Yokai?

ANDREW

I don't know.

MANOJ watches ANDREW, a little skeptical.

andrew

But I won't let anyone get hurt. I'm not gonna be the bad guy, here. This will help everyone...

ext. landsDown residence. night.

MARY SUE, sitting on her porch, crying her eyes out. We hear a knocking and MARY SUE looks forward...

...we cut to a smiling KEN with flowers, knocking on the porch's rails. He holds them out.

KEN

You shouldn't cry. You're too pretty to cry.

MARY SUE, sniffling, takes the flowers and smells them...

KEN

(sickeningly sweet)

They're the color of your eyes...I didn't wanna forget 'em before I got back!

MARY SUE seems swayed, her lip quivering as she dives and hugs KEN tightly. KEN keeps smiling, patting her back.

KEN

I love you, Mary Sue. Truly.

Fade out on the two hugging.

Dr. Damian Diabolico
11-09-2010, 02:47 AM
OUT OF THE ORDINARY

BEGIN TEASER

EXT: THE OCEAN. THOUSANDS OF YEARS AGO.

We open on the tranquil ocean, our view only obstructed by a PIRATE FLAG that snaps into shot, waving in the breeze. A familiar tune (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ILpqXj0l1lQ)starts playing. We pull back and pan down from the flag to the deck of an old fashioned ship, a UNION JACK dropping at the feet of THE COMMODORE, a mean looking nautical cove as you ever did see, dressed in a black Royal Navy uniform that is in a horrendously unkempt state. He and his crew spin to look at someone out of shot. The COMMODORE is furious, pointing accusingly.


COMMODORE:
How DARE you, sir! How DARE you meddle with not only my evil scheme, but my ship’s colours! How DARE you-

We SMASH CUT TO: A hansom figure standing agilely, gracefully, but above all casually on the top wrung of the ship’s mast, holding a massive treasure chest in one hand as if it weighed no more than a new born.

His hair is GORGEOUS.


COMMODORE:
(O.S)
-CAPTAIN JOSEPH TRUEHAIR!

TRUEHAIR:
It looks better from here, Commodore, if I do say so myself. And more honest too! Ha-HAR!

THE COMMODORE points to the sea, sneering as a section of the water starts to froth and bubble. The sky darkens with thunder clouds.


COMMODORE:
You may be stronger, faster and smell more appealing than me, Truehair! But you’ll never escape with the Sun Master’s treasure (conveniently enough to both save Princess Jewlfinger’s orphanage AND buy your one-hundredth solid gold pirate ship) because in mere moments you will be rotting in the city sized guts of-

A GARGANTUAN RED SEA SERPENT rises from the ocean. Cue lightning.


COMMODORE:
-THE EVILEST SEA SERPENT THAT EVER LIVED!

Back to TRUEHAIR in the rigging, unimpressed. He draws a magnificent jewel incrusted sword.


TRUEHAIR:
And here I was afraid I wasn’t going to have anything to do before lunch.

The beast ROARS at TRUEHAIR, the wind of it’s roaring only making his hair flap even MORE magnificently in the breeze.


TRUEHAIR:
You’re LATE my friend…in every sense of the word! Ha-HAR!

And on “Ha-HAR!” TRUEHAIR leaps straight at the camera SWORD FIRST AND ABOUT TO-


MR BURNHAM:
(V.O)
Jaden.

We FLASH CUT TO:

INT: BURNHAM KITCHEN. TEN YEARS AGO.

Eight year old JADEN BURNHAM looks up, startled, the pirate novel he was reading in EPISODE 8 open in his hands. His father, the awesomely named but no where near as actually awesome, THELONIUS BURNHAM (also ten years younger) looks down at him.


MR. BURNHAM:
Bus is here.

JADEN hesitates, wanting to return to THE ADVENTURES OF CAPTAIN TRUEHAIR, but his father’s hand pries the book effortlessly away from him, placing his bag lunch on the table in it’s place. JADEN looks forlornly at the book as MR. BURNHAM all but dumps it on the table, then up at his father. THELONIUS’ poker face doesn’t change.


MR. BURNHAM:
Go.

INT: HALL.

YOUNG JADEN picks up his bag and slips his lunch inside, pausing as he hears his parents voices back in the living room. He peeks through the door.


MRS. BURNHAM:
-just saying that it’s bad enough that so called school is oppressing him without him being manhandled at home!

MR. BURNHAM:
How would you know what he goes through at home? You seem to find Prague and Paris so much more interesting! And what that school, that VERY EXPENSIVE SCHOOL you’re barely paying for…

MRS. BURNHAM:
You’re so tight with the company, YOU take care everything instead of criticising me every chance you get!


MR. BURNHAM:
What that school is TELLING us is that your son could be better at my job than I’ll be in a year! His affinity for language and math is amazing, but his GPA is so low because he just won’t apply himself!

MRS. BURNHAM:
Now WHATEVER could be de-motivating him?

MR. BURNHAM:
Maybe YOU’RE content to let him waste all day with…with…with his head in the CLOUDS, but I’m not! And the first thing we’re going to do to make sure my son grows up right is get rid of that silly pirate book!

MRS. BURNHAM:
So he’s YOU’RE son now!

YOUNG JADEN’S eyes widen. He may not have understood most of that, but he understands what will happen to his book if he doesn’t act fast.

INT: KITCHEN.

MR. BURNHAM enters, heading purposefully to the table but stops, surprised. The book is gone.

CUT TO: YOUNG JADEN boarding the school bus. He takes his usual seat and looks around. No one will sit with or look at him. He sniffs, wiping furiously at his eyes, then reaches into his bag. He is soon immersed in the smuggled ADVENTURES OF CAPTAIN TRUEHAIR. The tune starts up again.


TRUEHAIR:
(V.O)
Ha-HAR!

Then it all goes wobbly and peculiar.

INT: JADEN’S BEDROOM. PRESENT DAY.

JADEN sits bolt up right suddenly, throwing off his bed clothes.


JADEN:
GRILLED JAM!

He blinks, not sure what he just said or why he said it, then WINCES in pain, clutching his head.


JADEN:
Ow. Wow. OW.

Disorientated, he staggers out of bed, realising he’s actually fully dressed. He doesn’t have time to dwell on it as he is once again assailed by his apparent headache. He spots his SHODO PHONE on the floor among piles of clothes and comics and picks it up, putting it to his ear.


JADEN:
Hey, guys, was-did something happen with…like, a load of monsters? I was asleep but I think it’s still today? I don’t…guys?

Silence.


JADEN:
Keiko? Andrew? Anybody? (confused, whispering) Manjo?

He yanks his head away from the phone with a yell as it lets out a long, loud screech of FEEDBACK. He stares at it as the blue screen flickers to a discomforting grey. The feedback stops but JADEN still wearily stares the phone down before gingerly slipping it into his jacket pocket. Something else is in there. Surprised, he pulls it out. It’s THE ADVENTURES OF CAPTAIN TRUEHAIR. JADEN stares at it blankly for a few seconds then shoves it back in.

INT: BURNHAM RESIDENCE HALL.

This is clearly a different house to the one we saw in the flashback, but no less opulent. No less lonely. JADEN tramps down the stairs, massaging his head again. His headaches so painful this time around he has to close his eyes.


JADEN:
Mom? Going out! Dunno why I’m back, but I’m going out! Mom?

JADEN checks around, establishing there’s a different kitchen and living room fro eight years ago as well. His mother is absent from both.


JADEN:
(Bitterly)
What, not even a text about going off to Edinburgh or wherever this time?

EXT: BURNHAM HOUSE. DAY.

JADEN steps out of his house deep in thought but mostly in his headache. He’s so caught up he doesn’t notice the roar of the sea and the ocean breeze whipping at his clothes.


JADEN:
Okay, may or may not have had weirdest dream ever. May not have been a dream. Do we get the guys? Do we get Kunoichi? And who’s we anyway?

He stops dead, looking down. PAN DOWN to JADEN’S feet to reveal he’s standing on a weather worn wooden jetty. Slowly he turns to find his house looks like your everyday suburban house if your everyday suburban house was made from PIRATE SHIPS. The garden path has been replaced by the jetty, the garden itself by a moat full of water that is somehow full of spray flecked ocean waves complete with a perpetual sea breeze.

Still almost paralyzed with shock and wonder, JADEN turns to take in the rest of the neighbourhood. It looks like something out of an ARCHIE COMIC and a SONIC VIDEO GAME. The people go about their regular day except they match their surroundings looking like happy live action cartoons. Horse drawn fairy tale carriages fill the roads while flying cars race though the skies.

JADEN turns at an incessant ‘Boing, boing, boing’ sound. He ducks as an anthropomorphic white rabbit comes bouncing down the street, barely missing his head. The rabbit gives JADEN a little salute before it lands, continuing to bounce to wherever it’s going. JADEN takes one last look at his house, backing away.


JADEN:
Maybe still a dream. Definitely get the others. DEFINITELY get Kunoichi.

He breaks into a run, heading off into the brightly coloured cheerful madness of what is now presumably KENDO POINT. Zoom on his jacket pocket as he does.

INT: JADEN’S POCKET.

The novel and JADEN’S SHODO PHONE are crammed into the same space together. For a second the Shodo Phone’s screen flickers back to life, but with a darker blue tint. A warped, monstrous voice that might not be there comes from somewhere, possibly the phone.


MONSTER TRUEHAIR VOICE:
Ha-HAAAARRRRRR!

CLOSE TEASER

INTRO.

YEAH, WE DO THAT NOW.

DARKNESS: KUNOICHI’S comes carefully from the shadows.


KUNOICHI:
(V.O)
Tell me what happened. Slowly.

JADEN:
(V.O)
Well, for me the day kind of began at the arcade, like it usually does. Except not…

We FADE IN on:

INT: KENDO ARCADE. DAY. A FEW HOURS AGO.

CLYDE watches over DARREN’S shoulder as the kid who never eats plays away at SUPER KUNG FU GUY IV. Apropos-of-nothing, he starts talking.


CLYDE:
Man, Jaden’s going to loose it when he sees you beat his high score! You know, we’ve really missed that little pigeon around here. You too, little dude. Where you been?

DARREN:
I’ve been…busy.

CLYDE:
You’ve been “ellipses”, fully occupied in a particular activity, especially work?

DARREN:
(A little surprised)
Uh, y-yeah…

He looks over his shoulder at CLYDE, stunned at this sudden burst of articulation. CLYDE grins.


CLYDE:
I discovered the dictaphone last night.

DARREN hesitates, then sighs, having the presence of mind to pause the game before he commits himself to this any further.


DARREN:
Clyde…

CLYDE:
Dumbarton?

DARREN:
Darren.

CLYDE:
Dorothy?


DARREN:
CLYDE. Do you mean you discovered the DICTIONARY last night?

CLYDE:
…thought-I- was Clyde…

DARREN throws his hands up in surrender. The BLUE RANGER suddenly comes crashing through a window, demolishing a fooze ball table. DARREN, CLYDE and assorted arcade patrons stare as he pulls himself out of the wreckage.


BLUE RANGER:
Yeah, you’re gonna wanna run.

As everybody flees through the back door, a squad of twenty DEMONACS leap in through the demolished window. BLUE RANGER manages to lay the smack down on some of them before something bursts the double doors off their hinges pausing the fight. BLUE RANGER doesn’t like what he sees.


BLUE RANGER:
Oh man, not AGAIN!

Striding through the door comes SPANK CAKES, the MONSTER OF THE WEEK from EPISODE 8.


SPANK CAKES:
Begin the clutch song that shall end the world! Spank Cakes!

SPANK CAKES steps to the far left of the make shift arena, another familiar figure leaping through the door: his brother FORTRESS MADMAN, also from EPISODE 8, leaping to the far right.


FORTRESS MADMAN:
Fortress Madman!

SPANK CAKES:
And gouging up the fresh spew hatch of the White House of Night Bile…Bilge Grove Neville Tarts!

To a burst of horror music a third monster enters the arcade, not so much striding as sauntering. This monster is identical to it’s brothers except it wears a pirate themed skull cap, has a belt with a wooden sword, and an (obviously fake) parrot on it’s shoulder.


BLUE RANGER:
Another one? And it’s a pirate?

BILGE GROVE NEVILLE TARTS:
What’s shaking?

He flashes the peace sign at BLUE RANGER.


BLUE RANGER:
That is so wrong.


FORTRESS MADMAN:
You’re fear will lacerate the whale wings of the moon that scream at un-rise!

BILGE GROVE NEVILLE TARTS:
I can dig it!

All the monsters, save BILGE GROVE NEVILLE TARTS, charge BLUE RANGER.

EXT: ARCADE SIDE ALLEY. DAY.

A DEMONAC comes bursting through the exit, BLUE RANGER running out and treading on it as he retreats, leaping to the roof. More DEMONACS follow him. BLUE RANGER manages to knock a couple off but soon finds himself surrounded. He holds the fingers of his non-Victory Sabre holding hand to the side of his helmet as if activating a Bluetooth headset.


BLUE RANGER:
Hey guys, how’s your day going? Mine’s “BACK UP!” with a chance of “HELP!”, thanks for asking!

GREEN RANGER:
(Radio)
Get in line.

EXT: KENDO LIBRARY CONSTRUCTION SITE.

GREEN RANGER jumps off a girder to land in the centre of a ring of twenty DEMONACS. He strikes two with his Fuji Spear, then has to whirl it over his head to get the rest to back off. He cups his hand to his helmet while keeping a weary eye on his enemies.


GREEN RANGER:
If it’s the line to help me, that’d be just biscuits and gravy!

BLUE RANGER:
(Radio)
…you say weirder things than me and Felicia. Stop it.

Something grabs GREEN RANGER’S attention before he can reply. PAN DOWN as he looks to see his boots stuck to the ground by a familiar glue spray. A hoofed leg kicks him in the chest so hard he’s knocked free of the glue and into the air.


GREEN RANGER:
WHOOOOOOA!

He slams into a BURNHAM INDUSTRIES sign attached to a chain link fence, knocking it loose and letting it fall on top of him as he hits the dirt. He rolls over to see his worst nightmare striding through the DEMONACS: GLUEBALOO, from EPISODE FIVE, and THE HORSE, from EPISODE SEVEN.


GLUEBALOO:
Gluebaloo! Gluebaloo! It’s Gluebaloo times two! Gluebaloo!

THE HORSE:
(Horse noise)

They high five as GREEN RANGER pulls himself to his feet.


GREEN RANGER:
Its one of THOSE days. Joy.


YELLOW RANGER:
(Radio)
Not so much.

EXT:NONAKA DOJO. DAY.

YELLOW RANGER kicks one DEMONAC in the face, back flipping through another 19 to square off with AKI from EPISODE 3.


AKI:
Hush.

YELLOW RANGER:
YOU hush.

She dodges AKI’S lunge, slapping his outstretched fingers with her sword. They circle each other, then both duck as a familiar ball hurtles between them. Both turn to glare at-

CUT TO:-BALZAC, the unsettling monster from EPISODE SIX, sitting on the hood of a car and applauding as he watches the action.


BALZAC:
I’m having a BALL! (To a near-by DEMONAC) Don’t mind telling you, watching all this manly activity is getting me-

YELLOW RANGER:
(O.S)
Subtle as ever.

The CHI SHIRIKEN strikes BALZAC in the chest, knocking him off the car and into a swarm of DEMONACS. Back with YELLOW RANGER as she gabs the CHI SHIRIKEN, just in time to use it as a shield against AKI’S pointed fingers. The energy still knocks her back, but with no damage, and she stays up right, sliding backwards and stopping just short of the doors to the DOJO. She presses her helmet comm link as the monsters swarm towards her.


YELLOW RANGER:
Anybody interested in helping a girl defend her family dojo, and therefore all her stuff, from the forces of evil?

PINK RANGER:
(Radio)
You guys too, huh?

YELLOW RANGER:
Felicia? What are you doing?

EXT: KENDO PARK. DAY.

PINK RANGER stands on top of a skater ramp looking down at something.


PINK RANGER:
Oh, y’know…

She leaps off the ramp just as an electricity charged tentacle ploughs through the ramp. Landing, PINK RANGER turns to face both versions of THE GUARDIAN as well as the NAMELESS MONSTER from EPISODE 2. She whirls to take down some of the (you guessed it) twenty DEMONACS behind her, back up as the resurrected monsters slowly advance on her.


PINK RANGER:
(Sing song)
Holdin’ out for a herooooo! Really don’t wannaaaaa!

EXT: KENDO FIELDS. DAY.

ANDREW runs across the fields, dressed in jogging clothes and talking into his Shodo Phone.


ANDREW:
Hold on, Felicia! I’ll be there in-

ANDREW skids to a halt, a pair of demonic feet dropping in front of him. CUT TO YOKAI, pointing his sword at ANDREW.


ANDREW:
(Glowering)
…in five minutes. RUNE OF THE RONIN! HA!

He shifts the phone to BRUSH MODE, tracing his rune and becoming the RED RANGER. He draws his sword, ready to brawl. He and YOKAI begin circling, the demon meandering idly. They get ready to charge, but there’s a sudden distortion of the air and a group of CROCTOKNACKS from the previous episode drop down, surrounding them.


RED RANGER:
What the-

The nearest CROCTONACKS rushes him, clamping a hand around his sword arm and setting him up to be punched by another.


YOKAI:
That’s MY punching bag, purse meat!

He makes a move for the two attacking RED RANGER and is instantly under attack from the CROCTONACKS himself.


JADEN:
(V.O)
So you’re thinking everybody’s boned right about now.

EXT: KENDO POINT.

Transition to the other RANGERS, all either surrounded or immobilized by their respective monsters. We stop on The GREEN RANGER, trapped in a cocoon of glue and being kicked repeatedly by THE HORSE. Kicked to death.


JADEN:
(V.O)
And you’d be right. Except-

GOLD RANGER:
STRIKE FAST!

A GOLDEN BLUR rockets across the screen, The slipstream BOWLING over all the evil doers surrounding the downed Ranger. GREEN RANGER staggers to his feet, the cocoon whipped away by whatever just shot past.


GREEN RANGER:
What?

EXT: KENDO FIELDS.

The blur zips all over the impromptu battle field, freeing YOKAI and RED RANGER from the attacking CROTONACKS. RED RANGER falls on his front at his sudden release. He pushes himself up on one arm, staring at his saviour. PAN UP to reveal THE GOLD RANGER, who strikes a pose.


GOLD RANGER:
Hi, Andrew! Who are your friends? They seem keen!

RED RANGER is about to respond, but is suddenly struck by a thought. His head whips over to stare at YOKAI, who’s getting back to his feet as the recovering CROCTONACKS close in.


YOKAI:
Well, well. Two tigers for the price of-

The CROCTONACKS lunge forward, everyone assuming battle stations just as the film FREEZES.


KUNOICHI:
(V.O)
Jaden, I already know about this.


JADEN:
(V.O)
Just trying to put it all together…

KUNOICHI:
(V.O)
Did anything important happen during that first battle?

Everything speeds back up. GOLD RANGER blocks an attack from a CROTONACK, bats it away with ease, then agilely knocks back two more. YOKAI’S body suddenly spasms with RED ENERGY, vaguely reminiscent of NEFERION’S rage attacks. He slumps to his knees.


YOKAI:
(Weakly)
WUH-WHAT?!

GOLD RANGERS fight eventually moves him closer to the ailing YOKAI. He knocks down another CROCTONACK, initiating another burst of energy from YOKAI, wagging his finger at the CROTONACK.


GOLD RANGER:
Please don’t make me have to do that again. (notices YOKAI) Say mister, are you alright?


RED RANGER:
(O.S)
Ken! Look out!

RED RANGER grabs GOLD RANGER with a flying leap, saving him from a CROCTONACK sneak attack. The two roll to their feet, drawing their weapons and fighting back to back in a circle of CROCTONACKS.


RED RANGER:
Ken…do you REMEMBER Yokai?

GOLD RANGER:
What is that, a bath salt? Because you guys DID seem a trifle tense last night!

With a strike from GOLD RANGER, the last CROCTONACK dissolves. RED RANGER looks around as if panicking…but YOKAI is gone.


JADEN:
(V.O)
Nah, don’t THINK anything important happened…

EXT: KENDO CITY CENTRE. DAY.

The MONSTER/DEMONAC army has regrouped from the GOLD RANGER’S surprise attack in the city centre. The other RANGERS arrive just as GOLD RANGER zips in with RED RANGER, facing the horde down.


JADEN:
(V.O, Continued)
…not until the showdown anyway.

RED RANGER:
Any ideas, Mr Demonologist?

GREEN RANGER:
I--

GOLD RANGER:
STRIKE HARD!

GOLD RANGER’S clenched fists glow with golden energy as he slams first one, then the other and finally both into the ground. GOLDEN SHOCKWAVES shake the ground, knocking the monsters off their feet. GOLD RANGER straightens up, then dusts down a stunned GREEN RANGER.


GOLD RANGER:
Oop! Sorry to interrupt buddy! And I got you all dusty too! Hold still please.

GREEN RANGER:
Disturbing. Stop it.

YELLOW RANGER:
These things just won’t stop coming!

BLUE RANGER:
Neferion must really hate people messing with his boat!

GREEN RANGER:
It might not be the monsters we have to worry about if what little there is on the Dark Void is true…

As the recovered army advances on the RANGERS, a final group of DEMONACS teleports in. Since the writer has lost count and interest, it’s however many are needed to bring the immediate number up to 100. They begin to move towards the assembled RANGERS before noticing a strange glow surrounding them, followed by a sound like a turbine powering up. As everyone braces for battle the film FREEZES again.


KUNIOCHI:
(V.O)
Could something have happened during the…?

Everything SPEEDS UP. Everyone is surprised by what happens next, but not half as much as the DEMONACS, who mysteriously EXPLODE. JADEN’S narration resumes as the RANGERS and MONSTERS emerge from the rubble.


JADEN:
(V.O)
No…pretty sure I’d have noticed.

GUARDIAN:
What was THAT?

GUARDIAN 2.0:
Some kind of Ranger trick!

BALZAC:
What do we do now?


THE HORSE:
(Horse noise)

BILGE GROVE NEVILLE TARTS:
I’m with him! Time to make like a front row seat and book it!

GUARDIAN:
(Points)
But don’t think this is over, Power punks!

And with that the rouges gallery vanishes. The RANGERS all but collapse in relief, except for GOLD RANGER, who remains untarnished and irrepressibly perky.


GOLD RANGER:
What a shame. They seemed nice!

EXT: DARK VOID. THE ARCHFIEND’S VOID PALACE.

ESTABLISHING SHOT of the villain’s new base of operations, a titanic fortified palace that shimmers as if in heat haze, appearing to be constantly growing and expanding.


JADEN:
(V.O)
Goes without saying that whatever this is HAD to come from Neferion.

INT: DARK VOID. VOID PALACE.

A close up of the ARCHFIEND’S horrifying visage. Pull back to reveal he’s sitting on a throne, CALIMARA standing uncertainly at his side.


ARCHFIEND:
No.

OCTOLOCK, standing in front of the assembled MONSTER ARMY (sans any DEMONACS),pauses at being interrupted in mid-off-screen-speech.


OCTOLCOK:
…sir?

ARCHFIEND rises. OCTOLOCK backs up to avoid him as he strides off to wherever, trailing behind his new master. CALIMARA stays where she is, watching the ARMY follow them out into a COURT YARD.


ARCHFIEND:
No excuses, Octolock. I gave you an army. You lost to five.


OCTOLOCK:
Uh, ah, sir, while you’re use of the, uh…

They reach a gothic ally ornate pool full of bubbling water from the RIVER STYX in the centre of the COURTYARD. ARCHFIEND stops in front of it, almost admiring it. OCTOLOCK has to come to a hasty stop in order to avoid walking into the back of his new master. The ARMY jostles into him.


ARCHFIEND:
The Orpheus Pool.

OCTOLOCK:
To, ah, reacquire former agents was simply INSPIRED, concerning the matter of Demonacs, Lord Neferion always understood that…

ARCHFIEND:
Neferion may have contented himself with subtle mockeries of the human’s strengths and weaknesses, but war is no game. When they squirm in the dirt they shall KNOW who conquered them.


OCTOLCOK:
Undoubtedly, oh Archfiend!

ARCHFIEND:
So discover whatever error occurred during today’s raid, and discover it’s solution even quicker, rather than waste my time with whatever ridiculous scheme you’d usually formulate.

OCTOLCOK:
But sir, if I may…Bilge Grove Neville Tarts! Step forward!

Said monster does so, giving the ARCHFIEND a cheery wave.


BILGE GROVE NEVILLE TARTS:
What’s the weather like up there, Big Daddy? Cool?

OCTOLCOK slaps his creations waving fingers before the ARCHFIEND turns ‘round, sizing the monster up before turning back to the ORPHEUS POOL, unimpressed.


OCTOLOCK:
Unlike the powers of what claims to be his brothers, Bilge Gro-

BILGE:
Call me Bilge, Clive.

OCTOLOCK:
…Bilge…here, has the power to extract from the minds of his opponents and-

ARCHFIEND:
I am not interested in the least with what you or your abomination are capable of beyond destroying the Ronin.


OCTOLOCK:
But my lord! This creature provides the perfect tactical advantage! The Rangers would never stand a chance facing a reality made of their worst memories! ANYONE’S memories!

BILGE:
Actually…

ARCHFIEND whirls around again, suddenly intensely interested.


ARCHFIEND:
Remake reality as any memories? Such as memories of Ancient Kendo?

OCTOLOCK:
The enemies worst nightmares would have been preferable if you asked me.(In the face of ARCHFIEND’S glare)…which, you didn’t, sir! Splendid idea!

ARCHFIEND:
And the change would be permanent?


OCTOLOCK:
Without cost to the source of the memories? I’m not certain, sire.

ARCHFIEND:
Then you will require a subject that has both appropriate experience and…expendability.

EXT: BURNHAM INDUSTRIES FACTORY, KENDO FORREST OUTSKIRTS. DAY.

Workers pour from the building, scrambling to get away as an energy storm rages through the surrounding area. CUT TO: YOKAI standing atop a massive generators, drawing power from the entire facility.


JADEN:
(V.O)
Then again, could’ve been Yokai. When ISN’T he up to something?

Seemingly satisfied YOKAI leaps down from the generator. As he lands a portal opens behind him with a FALCON SHRIEK, depositing OCTOLOCK and BILGE.


OCTOLCOK:
Yokai!

YOKAI:
Now’s not a good time, Squiddy.


OCTOLOCK:
You haven’t been missed. Nonetheless, you are to appear before the Archfiend this instant!

YOKAI:
That who’s pulling your slimy strings now? I wondered what was up with Neferion.

OCTOLOCK:
(Surprised but eager)
You know something about Lord Neferion?!

YOKAI:
Nothing worth telling you. (looks at BILGE) Move it.

BILGE nervously obliges. OCTOLOCK calls imperiously after YOKAI as he strides towards the forest.


OCTOLOCK:
No matter! The Archfiend has control now, and he demands your co-operation!

YOKAI:
Sorry, Squiddy, but I’ve got a problem with the new recipe for Forces of Darkness Alamode.

OCTOLOCK:
Eh?

YOKAI:
Too many mixed nuts.


OCTOLOCK:
RIGHT! That is IT! Bilge! Destroy this traitor with his own memories!

YOKAI stops dead, slowly but inevitably turning to glare at OCTOLOCK with all the force of a planet’s gravitational pull. BILGE sidles up to a smug OCTOLOCK, anxious to exposit something fierce.


BILGE:
Not to step all over your hip quip, squid daddy, but like I’ve been trying to lay down on you…that’s not how I liven things up!

OCTOLOCK:
(As much a statement as a question)
What?

YOKAI starts slowly yet purposefully moving towards the duo as BILGE continues.


BILGE:
What I do as a matter of fact, my main hip cat, is adjust the universe’s dial to some groovy fruity’s mindscape! Sure, the dude may freak out big time, but big picture? He gets to boogie down in his own little world before switching dance floors for the hereafter! Ain’t that crazy?

OCTOLOCK:
I CANNOT be hearing this.

YOKAI:
I heard “Traitor“. Also “Destroy”.

YOKAI summons his sword in a flash of crimson energy.


YOKAI:
I like “Destroy”.

OCTOLOCK:
AWK!

The mage waddles behind BILGE at high speed. Turned into an unwilling shield, BILGE nervously waves his hands in front of YOKAI as the demonic warrior pauses in front of him.


BILGE:
Now hold up there, my main man! You, uh, sure we can’t all dance to the same tune here?

He desperately mimes grooving to some equally desperate beat.


YOKAI:
I used to like dancing.

BILGE:
For real?

With a swipe of his sword, YOKAI bats BILGE out of the way, raising it high in preparation over a cowering OCTOLOCK.


YOKAI:
I like destruction more. It makes me happy.

Before striking he cocks his head to the side, sensing something, then leaps back as a familiar portal opens between him and OCTOLCOK. Out jumps SPANK CAKES and FORTRESS MADMAN, who closes the portal.


SPANK CAKES:
Single bibliotheca congealed organ husks may not malnourish in the same entropy hole as our clutch mate!

FORTRESS MADMAN:
And no egalitarian sun shall open over library parched land and strike said sisterling!

BILGE:
Bros?

YOKAI looks from SPANK CAKES to FORTRESS MADMAN and back again for a few seconds, then leaps, kicking them both in the chest. Before he can get back to OCTOLOCK the two recover quicker than expected and bum-rush him. It starts escalating from there.


JADEN:
(V.O)
It probably happened right after you told us about that fight downtown.

INT: NONAKA DOJO.

The teens sit a corner of the dojo, MANOJ leaning against the wall, JADEN sitting on a practice bench and FELICIA and KEIKIO sitting on the floor in front of him. THE ADVENTURES OF CAPTAIN TRUEHAIR is open in his hands.


JADEN:
(V.O)
Y’know? When you showed up and you and Andrew had your thing?

KUNOICHI:
(V.O, briskly)
I recall, yes.


JADEN:
(Reading)
“…yet prepared as he had been, Truehair felt a pang of something as fleeting as the sunlight glancing off the surrounding gold. With Jewlfinger here it seemed harder, more hollow. For all his struggles, he would gladly part with the Sun King’s treasure, no, all treasures for an eternity of these too short moments with her. But that was the secret, wasn’t it? To keep his word meant that as committed as he was to justice, that meant commitment to the sea and wherever it took him. An entire sea between them. Seven seas. What chance did love have across that distance, if any? But the freedom of the sea breeze through his hair kept him honest with it’s chill, and it was because of this honesty that he would never have to apologized for what he was, even if his quest against the commodore would forever stop them both from taking the bravest step of all, the one towards each other. And what he truly was, was a hero.”

JADEN reverently closes the book. FELICIA, confused and with her head cocked to the side, puts her hand up. KEIKO simply appears amused.


JADEN:
So? What’d you guys think? Yeah Felicia?

FELICIA:
So…wait, because it’s long distance, this guy doesn’t have to commit to the relationship? Doesn’t sound all that heroic.

JADEN:
Well, see it’s part of the struggle of-

KEIKO:
He actually admits there isn’t a relationship, so he’s refusing to commit to a struggle he isn’t actually having.


JADEN:
But a hero-

FELICIA:
And he helps out this girl he isn’t with by stealing stuff? I mean yeah, he’s a pirate, but how do you help an orphanage by stealing a historical artefact? Aren’t heroes supposed to be honest as well?

KEIKO:
And pirates are of course notorious for keeping their word.

MANOJ:
You notice we never actually train here anymore?

FELICIA:
Know what, -I- could be a commodore! Daffy Duck was my favourite when I was a kid!

KEIKO:
Donald.

FELICIA:
(Frowning)
No need for names, Keiko.


JADEN:
Hey, guys? Meet the fun! Fun, guys. (Makes pop gun noise, throws hands wide) Why’d you kill the fun guys?

KEIKO laughs, patting JADEN mock-comfortingly on the knee.


KEIKO:
Easy, Jaden. We’re just teasing. You’re always so serious when you read that book.

JADEN:
It’s just my favourite, is all.


KEIKO:
Then why so serious?

JADEN doesn’t answer, but looks uncertain. MANOJ continues to look at lean against the wall, not at all listening to the conversation.


MANOJ:
We probably should. Y’know. Practice. That re-run of the monster marathon was brutal. (Beat) And Felicia could totally be a commodore, but back to something that matters: if not for Ken…

KEN:
(O.S)
My ears are burning!

Every one tenses up, the sitting RANGERS then springing to their feet as KEN enters the dojo and makes straight for them…and hugs FELICIA. ANDREW and MARY SUE follow KEN inside.


KEN:
There she is! My little super star!

MARY SUE:
Should I be jealous?

KEN:
Now, now, Miss Landsdown, your name is “Mary”, not “Petty”. Your far too pretty to be petty!

KEN spots MANOJ, who’s half assuming a fighting stance, not sure of what to do. He’s even less sure when KEN hugs HIM.


KEN:
Looked like you needed this. Everything okay, big guy? You’re so tense!

ANDREW taps him on the shoulder to let go. KEN releases a gaping MANOJ but still gives him a friendly pat on the shoulder. Although he tries to stay aloof, ANDREW is clearly unsure of himself with MARY SUE in the room, radiating suspicion as much as smiles.


ANDREW:
Figured these two deserved a tour of the dojo, if that’s okay with you Keiko.

MARY SUE:
Maybe next time we can do it at YOUR house, Andrew. You can show us the still where you brewed whatever you slipped into Ken’s water.

ANDREW:
Don’t know what you mean.

KEN:
You guys! Always sharing your little jokes!

SENSEI NONOKA enters and clears his throat to attract the teens attention.


SENSEI:
I would be delighted to guide such promising possible students through my home. Mr Walker, Miss Lansdown, would you care to see the living room, perhaps have some tea?

KEN:
Always a pleasure, sir!

MARY SUE:
…we just met.

KEN:
Now Mary…

Linking hands, the two are guided out of the dojo by SENSEI. The old man pauses in the doorway, giving ANDREW a disappointed look. ANDREW whips around to face KEIKO, half shocked, half incredulously furious.


ANDREW:
You told him?

KEIKO:
About what we did to Ken? Yeah. Of course I did.

ANDREW:
Why would you…

KEIKO folds her arms, cutting ANDREW off. If the air between them was any colder icicles would be shattering on the dojo floor by now.


KEIKO:
Keeping Ranger secrets from my grandfather almost meant the last thing we had together was a fight. That’s NEVER happening again.

FELICIA:
Just gotta say, Ken’s change is way freakier than any of mine. And I’m me!

JADEN:
Why did you even bring him here?

MANOJ:
To keep an eye on him.

All RANGERS look at their leader, standing away from them. MANOJ glares at ANDREW, challenging him to deny what the GREEN RONIN just said. ANDREW flounders for a few seconds, surprised as finding himself existentially separated from his friends for the first time since EPISODE 4.


ANDREW:
It’s not that simple!

MANOJ:
You got rid of what you wanted from Ken last night. How is it complicated?

ANDREW:
You guys weren’t there when Yokai…

KUNOICHI:
(O.S)
There is much about that particular ronin we need to discuss.

JADEN:
Kunoichi?

As the RANGERS look around for their mentor, she drops down in front of them from some out of shot hiding place on the ceiling.


KUNOICHI:
He is embroiled with three monsters. The demon sage Octolock is present as well.

JADEN:
Sounds bad!

MANOJ:
It’s YOKAI.

KUNOICHI:
The fight will soon reach the city. You need to be ready, all of you.


ANDREW:
Kunoichi…

He tries to lead the ninja aside to talk with her privately, but she doesn’t budge even as he tries to lead her by the arm, simply raising an eyebrow. Foiled, ANDREW glances at the other RANGERS, then resigns himself to having to make his play within ear shot.


ANDREW:
Ken needs to hang back.

KUNOICHI:
He survived the earlier battle, he can surely help at this one.

ANDREW:
I just think he should…sit this one out.

KUNOICHI:
You would hold the strongest and fastest Ronin in reserve when peoples lives are in danger?


ANDREW:
(Snapping)
Kunoichi, Yokai KNOWS! And if he doesn’t, he’ll find out and try to bring Ken back! They’re too dangerous around each other!

KUNOICHI regards ANDREW for a few seconds, then yanks her arm free with a speed and strength that startles ANDREW.


KUNOICHI:
It is, of course, entirely your decision.

ANDREW:
Alright guys, let’s…

KUNOICHI:
As was last night.

ANDREW glares at KUNOICHI. She holds his gaze until he angrily takes off towards the dojo exit.


ANDREW:
Let’s do it! Keiko, get Ken!

EXT: KENDO POINT. DAY.

Rubble and fire fill the immediate area. People flee the scene as FORTRESS MADMAN slams into a car. OCTOLOCK and BILGE peer around a corner as YOKAI and SPANK CAKES grapple with each other. Roaring YOKAI charges, pitching both himself and SPANK CAKES straight through a WALL and into…

INT: SHOPPING MALL.

More people run as YOKAI recovers first, rolling to his feet and grabbing SPANK CAKES by the leg. Whirling, YOKAI tosses his opponent across the space and into a store front. FORTRESS MADMAN tries to jump YOKAI from behind but is rewarded with only a series of vicious sword strikes.


YOKAI:
YOU CAN’T STOP ME! NOTHING CAN STOP ME!

A final attack smacks FORTRESS MADMAN up into the ceiling and probably out of the building. YOKAI heads towards the emerging SPANK CAKES but is suddenly thrashing in another red energy attack.


GOLD RANGER:
(O.S)
STRIKE FAST!

A blurring GOLD RANGER knocks SPANK CAKES out of shot with a kick. He spots the spasming YOKAI.


GOLD RANGER:
Well hello again!

YOKAI:
(Straining)
Don’t…gotta get away…

GOLD RANGER watches, confused as YOKAI staggers away from him. Offended, he puts his hands on his hips.


GOLD RANGER:
Well I never! Whatever happened to Mr. Manners? Although the poor guy does look a little pale…(He is tackled by FORTRESS MADMAN) Ulp!

OCTOLOCK and BILGE creep into the mall like the proverbial Shaggy and Scooby, watching the struggle in front of them for a few seconds as SPANK CAKES and FORTRESS MADMAN double team the GOLD RANGER. The turn around to find the rest of the RONIN RANGERS running though the hole in the wall towards them.


OCTOLOCK:
Cheese it!

He turns to run, collides with BILGE, pushes the poor hipster aside and flees. BILGE stares wildly about for a second, then takes off in the opposite direction. The RANGERS ignore them, BLUE RANGER backing up GOLD RANGER against SPANK CAKES and PINK and YELLOW RANGERS taking on FORTRESS MADMAN. RED RANGER stops GREEN RANGER before they reach the fight.


RED RANGER:
Manoj…

GREEN RANGER:
Ja mein Führer?

RED RANGER:
DON’T. Not today.

He indicates GOLD RANGER, jumping over a ducking BLUE RANGER to kick SPANK CAKES in the solar plexus.


RED RANGER:
Keep him safe from Yokai, okay?

GREEN RANGER:
Sure. Although that might not be a problem.

RED RANGER follows GREEN RANGER’S pointing finger to see a limping YOKAI, still trailing red energy, struggling around the corner of a mall department store. RED RANGER makes to follow, but BLUE RANGER rolls into shot across the floor. The RED and GREEN RANGERS help him up as the other three RANGERS back away from the monsters, forming a huddle.


BLUE RANGER:
Little help?

GOLD RANGER:
Alright team, let’s give it 100%!

ALL:
STRIKE RIGHT!

The RANGERS all strike their distinctive poses. And rush the off screen monster brothers. However before they can get there, three FALCON TALON shaped portals burst open in front of them. CROTONACKS rain out of each, two groups grabbing SPANK CAKES and FORTRESS MADMAN

INT: MALL. RIGHT AROUND THE CORNER.

BILGE rounds the corner still looking for a place to hide and almost trips over YOKAI, slumped against the wall. Red energy leaps around the weakened warrior occasionally.


BILGE:
Oh, ah, hey man.

YOKAI:
(Weakly)
Leave before I eat you.

BILGE:
Listen, dude, I know we got off on the wrong foot here, but whaddaya say we DANCE to the beat instead of stamping on each others skulls to it? I wasn’t even gonna use my mojo on you anyway!

YOKAI:
Fine. Like I care.

Satisfied, BILGE takes a seat next to YOKAI, who‘s head is still bowed from the mysterious energy drain.


BILGE:
Nice! Not like it’d be cool to see somebody come face to face with their own subconscious anyway, y’know? REAL snores-ville!

BILGE laughs in relief. YOKAI looks up, his sword suddenly held under BILGE’S chin, silencing the hipster pirate.


YOKAI:
And suddenly I care.

INT: MALL. UH, BACK AROUND THE CORNER.

A three way brawl has started between the RANGERS, the NIGHT BILE BROTHERS and the CROTONACKS. The talon portals still gleam menacingly in the air.


RED RANGER:
Not these guys again!

GREEN RANGER:
Crotonacks? But that means…!

The three portals merge into one scar in the air. The RANGERS stare in horror as the image of the ARCHFIEND flickers into view.


YELLOW RANGER:
(Furious)
You?!

ARCHFIEND:
My soldiers will be punished. As will you.

The ARCHFIEND throws out a hand, sending a blast of purple energy at the group. The GOLD RANGER whips out his STARDUST SABRE, forming a glowing circle in the air…


GOLD RANGER:
STARDUST SABRE SHIELD!

…but even with this protection he is almost forced of his feet by the power of the blast. The other RANGERS are not so fortunate, the impact and resultant explosion so powerful it knocks them out of RANGER MODE, leaving them sprawled on the smoking marble floor.

No one notices as BILGE is shoved out from around the corner, YOKAI following him out and holding him at sword point.


YOKAI:
Here’s your big scene, my little super star.

BILGE:
Maybe I don’t feel like it?

YOKAI:
We all have our feelings. (indicates first SPANK CAKES and FORTRESS MADMAN with his sword) I wonder what your brothers are gonna feel when I tell them your case of stage fright is the reason I’m sending them permanently off stage!

BILGE looks in horror at SPANK CAKES and FORTRESS MADMAN, struggling in the jaw-hands of the CROTONACKS, then glares witheringly at YOKAI.


BILGE:
You are one baaaaaaad dad, you know that?

YOKAI:
Flattery will get you vivisected. Hurry it up!

BILGE:
HEY! RED DUDE!

A groggy ANDREW looks up as BILGE whirls his hands together, forming a spectrum shifting ball of light in his hands and aims at ANDREW, winding up to pitch it like a baseball. Before he can…


GOLD RANGER:
Andrew! Look out!

GOLD RANGER tackles ANDREW out of the way with a flying leap. BILGE’S throw misses by a few seconds. JADEN stares as the blast zooms towards him. Everyone is thrown back by a blast of light as JADEN is HIT IN THE HEAD, and everything goes WHITE…

INT: KUNOICHI’S WAREHOUSE. DAY. PRESENT.

FADE IN ON KUNOICHI looking concerned.


KUNOICHI:
That MUST have been it! It sounds like some kind of reality spell, explaining how you awoke when and where you did. It was wise of you to regroup with the others even in such circumstances.

Focus on JADEN, awake but as dishevelled as we saw him in the cold opening.


JADEN:
Yeah. And I found them. Y’know…

Pull back from JADEN to reveal the other RANGERS behind him…such as they are. ANDREW is now a tweed wearing, pipe smoking father from a 1950’s sitcom with a massive upper body. What might be MANOJ is a green lab coat wearing body with a jar for a head. The jar contains a human brain and MANOJ is constantly making the evil finger pyramid of contemplation with his hands. KEIKO is a film noir detective/comic vigilante archetype, a perpetually grey coloured creature covered by bright yellow ammo pouches and her eyes obscured a yellow cowl/mask/fedora combo. FELICIA is a two foot tall blur of pink that seems to be vibrating as intensely as she’s grinning. KEN is the only one apparently un-changed. JADEN looks at the off screen KUNOICHI awkwardly.


JADEN:
…kind of?

ACT BREAK

NEW PHOENIX WINGER KENSI MEGAZORD WITH KUNG FU GRIP

ACT RESUME

INT: KUNOICHI WAREHOUSE. DAY.

KUNOICHI wanders among the changed RANGERS while JADEN sits on a crate, kneading at his forehead to cope with the returning headache.


KUNOICHI:
We can’t be certain until we are fully aware of the extent of the alteration, but this reminds me of what the scriptures say an avatar of the White House of Night Bile is capable of.

KEN:
Oh, so there IS something different about everybody today? It seemed rude to comment!

MANOJ:
The White House of Night Bile! That’s some obscure magic right there! What? I can’t be expected to know friggin’ everything, people! (Aside to himself, but in loud whisper) Although I COULD obtain such power for myself and use it in my latest scheme for world domination, for I am MANJO McJERKBAG, EVIL GENIUS!

JADEN puts his head in his hands with embarrassment, KUNOICHI staring as MANOJ produces a BANJO from nowhere and begins to play a short little ditty.


MANOJ:
(Crooning)
Gonna take over the world…ooooh, that’s what I’m gonna doooo….gonna take over the world…oooh, gonna be a jerk to youuuuu…

JADEN:
See, cause I call him “MANJO the BANJO”…yeah…

ANDREW removes his pipe and shakes it chastising at JADEN as MANOJ starts dancing around the room, still playing. KEN starts happily clapping along.


ANDREW:
Don’t slouch, champ. It’s bad for your back and just plain unproductive.

KEIKO’S voice is heard over the music suddenly, omniscient without the altered YELLOW RANGER moving her lips. She is MONOLOGUING and while it’s certainly her own voice the style is definitely RORSCHACH.


KEIKO MONOLOGUE:
The madman sings in the street, more out of tune than a wino outside McGinley’s Irish Pub on a December night. They make my favourite kind of stool pigeons, their pleas keeping me warm. They aren’t tough nuts. They crack like the ancient brickwork of my city. She’s an old one, my city, old and proud no matter how slime encrusted the SCUM has left her.

KUNOICHI:
I believe we have conformation. Felicia? Where are you? Are you alright?

A pink blur zips up to KUNOICHI. The cartoonish FELICIA salutes. As she talks she transforms back and forth in another pink blur, becoming a SOLDIER, AN INTELLECTUAL and A PUNK ROCKER. She speaks in a high pitched version of her own voice.


FELICIA:
(Soldier)Ma’am, yes ma,am! I wuz scouting the perimeter, ma,am!(Intellectual) I found no traces of enemy presence, but I did discover some rather interesting mineral deposits that could change the face of geology as we know it. Do you care? (Rocker) Course you don’t, man! Why’d you wanna be out finding rocks when you can ROCK OUT!

Blurring into a conga dancer FELICIA zips over to join the still playing MANOJ. KUNOICHI shakes off her surprise.


KUNOICHI:
Unfortunately Manoj is corrected, even…different as he is. The magics of the White House of Night Bile ARE considerably obscure. It seems reality has been recalibrated based on your inner most impression of those around you.

JADEN:
Then why aren’t you and Ken all…?

He tries and finds a description for the current situation and gives up, gesturing.


KUNOICHI:
It’s possible neither Ken or I are close enough to your everyday life for you to have a mental impression to alter.

JADEN:
Oh. Sorry?

KUNOICHI:
You don’t need to be embarrassed, Jaden. This just means I can help you find a remedy, and to do that you will need my help to find the monster that did this.

All turn to look as ANDREW stats speaking, JADEN and KUNOICHI looking away hurriedly. ANDREW is performing chin ups wearing nothing but a pair of red trunks, using a low hanging warehouse rafter as a bar.


ANDREW:
She’s right, champ! We either find this monster and give him a good old fashioned talking to, or we write a strongly worded letter. To do either, we need to STRATegize, and to properly strategize we’ve gotta EXERcise! Manjo, old man, do me a favour and rub a little lotion on my back, please? I wanna loosen up.

To JADEN’S horror, MANOJ stops playing his banjo and complies, pulling out a bottle from ANDREW’S neatly folded tweed, squirting the contents on his hands and moving behind ANDREW to rub it on his back.


MANOJ:
Mmm. Yeah. The vertebrate, that’s where you’ve gotta get it in. Relax! You’re like a friggin’ cinder block today, I swear…

ANDREW:
Watch the language, champ!

JADEN looks away. FELICIA morphs into a wolf headed Betty Boop and wolf-whistles. KUNOICHI tries to regain control, pulling on a travelling cloak.


KUNOICHI:
While strategy is valuable, time is equally so. We MUST find this creature.

There is an off screen whirring and zipping, and when we cut back to ANDREW and MANOJ, ANDREW is wearing his tweed and holding his pipe again.


ANDREW:
You’re right about that, little lady. Gotta apologize, don’t know what came over me.

KEN:
I dunno, Andrew, at least you looked petty healthy.

ANDREW:
Well thanks for that, champ!

KUNOICHI:
If everyone would follow me. And try to stay in view?

The group walks out of the warehouse, heading for the city with KUNOICHI in the lead. MANOJ whips out his banjo and starts playing, and unfortunately singing “Convoy”.

INT: VOID PALACE THRONE ROOM.

THE ARCHFIEND sits at his throne, one hand held out. In front of him a portal shimmers, trying to find the Earth plane. CALIMARA stands beside him uncertainly, flinchingly slightly when the ARCHFIEND speaks.


ARCHFIEND:
While it is appreciated that you show the proper respect, Calimara, there is no need for you to stand on such ceremonies.

CALIMARA:
My…lord?

ARCHFIEND:
You may speak without prompting. Your council would be much appreciated, even as I concentrate on establishing contact with the other world.

CALIMARA:
I don’t approve of what you plan to do to Yokai. While he has never been a close ally he has never been our enemy, either.

ARCHFIEND:
A necessary evil. However your concern is taken into account. But why fret? I hear you have a wonderful singing voice.

CALIMARA:
Merely some musical skill…sire.

A CROTONACK appears from nowhere, carrying a velvet cushion. A brand new DARK SHAMISHEN rests atop it. CALIMARA stares at it as the CROTONACK bows before her and offers the new instrument.


ARCHFIEND:
Never the less. Should you feel the need to demonstrate said skill, a gift.

CALIMARA looks at her new master. How did he know her old one was broken? She still for a moment, then grabs the end of the new shamishen, pulling out the sword component and leaving the shamishen where it is. ARCHFIEND looks away from the portal, taken aback.


CALIMARA:
I shall my lord. But not at present.

Before ARCHFIEND can say anything the portal finally finds it’s target.


OCTOLOCK:
(From portal)
H-hello? Archfiend? Master? Anyone?

ARCHFIEND:
Octolock. You look ridiculous. Report.

OCTOLOCK:
(Portal)
Well, sir, we…ah…established contact with Yokai, as you know. Um…the intended powers were used…

ARCHFIEND:
Excellent.

OCTOLOCK:
(Portal)
Simply…not in the manner…you specified they be, sire. There seems to have been…which is to say there IS…

EXT: ALTERED KENDO FIELDS. DAY.

OCTOLOCK stands in front of the viewing portal. Or rather floats. He has become a floating replica of his own head. Made of cheese.


OCTOLOCK:
(Continued, nervous)
…a complication?

ARCHFIEND:
(Portal)
Irrelevant. The Horse’s considerable skills at torture are being put to use on the renegades, but your mission continues. And the price of failure will make their punishment seem lenient in comparison.

OCTOLOCK gulps, bobbing up and down nervously.


OCTOLOCK:
I shall endeavour to correct the situation, master, but it may take time. As you can see, I am without monster or limbs.

INT: VOID PALACE THRONE ROOM.

THE ARCHFIEND leans forward in his throne.


ARCHFIEND:
Find one, or you’ll suffer more pain than if you had the other.

EXT: KENDO FIELDS. DAY.

The portal closes. OCTOLOCK gulps and bobs away at high speed.

INT: ALTERED KENDO MALL. DAY.

Although altered and cartoonified, the citizens of KENDO POINT go about their general business, apparently unaware of any kind of change. KUNOICHI and the RANGERS enter a coffee shop, managing to find a table in the general chaos. JADEN pulls out the ADVENTURES OF CAPTAIN TUREHAIR as he sits but doesn’t open it.


JADEN:
We’ve been all over the city. Nothing! I don’t even know how we’re supposed to find him when everything looks so different!

ANDREW:
(Patting JADEN fatherly on the shoulder)
Never say die, champ.

JADEN:
But I didn’t…

KUNOICHI:
He’s right, Jaden. Despite the changes the spell has made, you’ve managed to navigate the city expertly. This shows a keen awareness of your own mind as much as of your own uncertainties.

JADEN:
But how can those two things exist at once?

KUNOICHI gives the impression that she’s smiling under her mask.


KUNOICHI:
Once again you speak of the two as if there was a difference…there is something under this table.

They check. It’s DARREN, completely unchanged by the world around him and hugging his knees in sheer terror.


DARREN:
You’re not freaking out, you’re not freaking out, you’re not freaking out…

JADEN:
Darren…

DARREN looks at him desperately, eyes watering and lips clamped shut. Nevertheless a pathetic whimper escapes.


JADEN:
You’re not freaking out. It’s just a crazy dream. When you wake up, tell me about it when you see me at the arcade. We’ll laugh.

DARREN nods fervently with relief, crawling out from under the table.


DARREN:
Just a dream, just a dream, just a dream…

KUNOICHI:
(Watching him go)
He must be close to you as well.


JADEN:
Or it’s just really hard to think of Darren as anything other than the kid who-never-eats.

KUNOICHI:
Everyone in this universe is capable of change, Jaden. How we do says a great deal about ourselves. One of the ways of the warrior is finding balance, and I have known many who were afraid of finding it.

JADEN:
Sounds easier being a hero. Then you’re just a hero.


KUNOICHI:
To overcome your fears IS heroic. Even trying to find balance takes bravery. I’ve been trained to be a warrior my entire life and some of the people who surprised and inspired me the most had never even heard of Bushido. Some were even in the Ancient Rangers-

She spots the un-read book on the table. Her eyes go wide.


KUNOICHI:
Truehair? JOSEPH Truehair?!

JADEN:
You KNEW Captain Truehair? Who was real apparently?

KEN:
Could we please consider the other customers and use our inside voices?

ANDREW:
Quite right, champ!

JADEN:
Holy…what was he like?!

KUNOICHI:
He was an…interesting study as the Blue Ronin.


JADEN:
He was a POWER RANGER? He was a BLUE Ranger just like me?!

KUNOICHI:
Indeed. That was most surprising. Although I assure you, you’re not overly similar.

JADEN:
Well, of course not! He was the guy who saved Princess Jewlfinger’s orphanage BEFORE he was a Power Ranger!

KUNOICHI frowns, putting a damper on JADEN’S starry eyed state of awe.


KUNOICHI:
He never mentioned any princesses. Someone who wanted to be thought of as that much of a womanizer certainly would have. And we found out he had come from an orphanage, but he never talked about his past in any great detail. Given his former occupation, none of us were particularly surprised.

JADEN:
Huh?

KUNOICHI:
Well, he was never a captain of any sort, but you do know what pirates actually did, don’t you?


JADEN:
Well…well if that was so bad how did he become a Ranger?

KUNOICHI:
Near miraculously. At first we actually assumed he had STOLEN his powers.

EXT: ANOTHER OCEAN DREAM SEQUENCE. NIGHT.

Back on the ship from the beginning of the episode, but the music is a warped Marlin Manson style deluge. The COMMODORE and his crew, shorter and more pathetic looking, cower on deck. A dreadful shadow falls across them. They cower some more.


COMMODORE :
P-p-PLEASE, Captain Truehair! Take our money! Take our food! You can even take our clothes!

In morbidly fascinating sync, the CREW all produce their underwear.


COMMODORE:
But PLEASE, oh mighty pirate god! PLEASE don’t harm…

CUT TO: THE SAME GARGANTUAN SEA SERPENT coils protectively around a (there no matter how illogical it may be) nest in the middle of the ocean, defending a clutch of eggs.


COMMODORE:
…one of the few reaming giant sea serpents in this part of the Atlantic! It only wants to hatch it’s babies this year! It’s not their fault the admittedly crazy awesome cell phone with super powers is hidden inside one of her eggs!

The new CAPTAIN TRUEHAIR. He’s acquired a messy beard to match his glorious if now greasy hair. Rotted yellow teeth glint as he grins. His voice is now baser and more harsh than the last dream sequence.


TRUEHAIR:
Ye know what they be sayin’, Commodore…there be no makin’ an omelette out of a Red Ranger without breakin’ yerself a few eggs!

TRUEHAIR laughs, a terrible sound that eventually matches the sound we heard at the end of the opening. It mingles with JADEN’S own cry of pain as we flashback to reality, JADEN clutching his head and almost falling out of his chair. Everyone springs up, rushing to his aid.


KUNOICHI:
Jaden!

ANDREW:
You doing okay there, champ?

MANOJ:
Don’t die before I take over the world, huh? Come on. Don’t make this weird.

FELICIA:
(SURGEON) Call him a doctor! (LAWYER) Call him a lawyer! (CELL PHONE) Call him anything! Just don’t call him mad! (MAD SCIENTIST) Mad! MAD!

KEIKO MONOLOGUE:
Not him. It shouldn’t be him. It wouldn’t be right. But this world doesn’t care what’s right. It would be nice if it did. Just this once.

JADEN:
I’m…I’m okay. I think I’m okay. Thanks.


KUNOICHI:
We should find that monster sooner rather than later. The world may not be the only one it’s affected. Manoj, Felicia and Ken come with me. Jaden, stay with Keiko and Andrew.

KEIKO takes note of ANDREW’S protest.


ANDREW:
You sure that’s a good idea, champ? Maybe I oughta come along to…to keep an eye on our golden boy, eh?

KUNOICHI:
You and Keiko are the least affected by Jaden’s personification. I shall keep watch over those least prepared for the oddities of this world.

KEN:
I’ll be fine, Andrew! Bye!

With KEN waving, KUNOICHI’S group heads off in one direction, JADEN’S in the other.


JADEN:
Okay we looked everywhere, so where could he be? (Beat) But this is MY mind, so I SHOULD know where he is…

EXT: OUTSIDE KENDO ARCADE.

The arcade is now a magnificent, towering temple like structure. JADEN, ANDREW and KEIKO gaze upon it’s splendour, dwarfed by even the first step on the immense staircase reaching up towards the heavenly entrance. Statues of cherubimesque CLYDES at play adorn every step.


JADEN:
Well THIS is healthy.

INT: KENDO ARCADE.

The games and patrons look the same, although the space inside is if anything more expansive than the exterior, a giant theme park full of glittering games from old school to next gen. JADEN stares around in rapture until he spots BILGE happily playing away at SUPER KUNG FU GUY IV.


JADEN:
Okay, so there he is. Beating my high score. And saving. Awesome. So how do we do this? “Hey there Mr. Monster, do anything with your hair lately? How about reality? Because it’d be just peachy if you UN-did it!” (Winces) Maybe I’d have an easier time asking for something for this headache.

ANDREW:
Champ, if there’s anything I’ve shown you, and anything you’ve shown ME, it’s that YOU can do anything. If you can fight rougher customers than that fella, surely you can talk to him!


JADEN:
When you’re weird you’re right, I guess. Wish me luck.

ANDREW:
Always, champ.

JADEN sidles up to BILGE, still engrossed in the game.


JADEN:
Hello?

BILGE looks up. Back to ANDREW and KEIKO. ANDREW turns to beam at KEIKO, who just stares dead ahead.


ANDREW:
Our boy sure is something, wouldn’t you say?

KEIKO MONOLOGUE:
He’s a fine actor our Andrew, I’ll give him that. Wears the mask well, plays it real dumb. Plays his part seamlessly, like the silk on a goddesses dress. But his little dance has one major miss step. Mask don’t make us dumb.

She turns to face him, looking right at him even through the blindfold of her costume.


KEIKO MONOLOGUE:
Hiding from what we’ve done behind a mask. That’s dumb. Real dumb.

ANDREW looks at her and just for a moment the goofy expression slips away, replaced by confusion and hurt, then realisation. For a few seconds he’s the real ANDREW again. Perhaps has been all this time. Then:


JADEN:
Wait, you LIKE it here?

Both turn to look at JADEN and BILGE.


BILGE:
Sure do! Your brain ain’t no drain, bud not of my blood and that’s a fact, Jack! You should be proud!

JADEN:
Then can you put all this right, Bilge…Hovel…Orville…?

BILGE:
Call me Bilge, Jademeister!

JADEN:
Only if you never call me that again. Can you undo this, Bilge?


BILGE:
That I can, my man! Don’t know why you’d want to! This place is so jumpin’, it’s kickin’!


JADEN:
The monster likes my mind. That’s just great.

BILGE:
You say that like it’s a bad thing, man!

JADEN:
(Beat)
Maybe it’s not. C’mon, there are some people you’ve gotta meet.

EXT: KENDO STREETS.

The four reach the bottom of the mighty staircase to see KUNOICHI and co waiting form them at the bottom, OCTOLOCK held tight in KUNOICHI hands.


KEN:
We found him hovering around the chocolate fountain outside the math teacher dunking booth. Isn’t he cute?


FELICIA:
(FIRE FIGHTER) Boil him! (BOXER) Mash him! (CHEF) Put him in a stew! (FIRE FIGHTER) Boil him! (BOXER) Mash him! (CHEF) Put him in a stew!

KUNOICHI:
It appears your search was also fruitful. Now, Demon. Can this spell be reversed?

OCTOLOCK:
Without the Blue Ronin’s head exploding? Perhaps. If that incompetent feels up to it.

BILGE:
The only thing more happening than what I’m gonna do is the fact it‘s gonna HAPPEN!


OCTOLCOK:
So your no mere incompetent. You’re a traitor! Perhaps an incompetent traitor! Blow off the blue monkey’s head! Go on! Be a sport!

KUNOICHI:
And what of those close to the Blue Ronin? If it cannot be undone, can they walk as they are, like the Gold Ronin and others without a heartfelt connection?

OCTOLOCK:
Bah! Even with nostrils full of the aroma of my own cheese, I recognise the stench of Yokai. Weaponized his former courage, nobility and spinelessness did he? It PASSES for a link to the Morphing Grid anyway and that’s what keeps this enchantment away, not some sentimental connection or lack thereof!

KUNOICHI:
So all that is needed to immunities themselves is morphing.

OCTOLOCK:
Yes, do so. But while you may win the battle you’ll never…!

KUNOICHI drops OCTOLOCK and PUNTS him into the air.


OCTOLOCK:
(In the distance)
AGH! Jeez! I hate you mortals so much!

KUNOICHI:
Let us regroup at the warehouse. We shall…

They stop just as they’re about to start out. Where the road was is a forest of seaweed and chorale. Looking down the group sees a trickling torrent of ice cold salt water running under their feet. The sky slowly starts filling with clouds, everything turning murky as the light fades away. It’s as if they’re on the bottom of the ocean.


FELECIA:
(SHAGGY) Like, zoiks! The road is GONE! (MOBSTER) Nyeh, see, gone, see, nyeh! (DOROTHY) Heavens to Betsy, Toto! Whatever shall we do?

MANOJ:
Well, at least it can’t get any friggn’ worse, am I right?

The ground starts to shake.


ANDREW:
Why’d you have to go and say that, champ?

Everyone is knocked off their feet as YOKAI breaks through the dirt. YOKAI straightens up and up and up. He’s now as tall as a Megazord, more muscular, demonic and spiky than he was before. When he speaks the ground shakes.


YOKAI:
SO APPARENTLY IN BLUE CLUELESS’ WORLD I’M INVINCIBLE. SCORE.

KUNOICHI:
Jaden? What…how…?

YOKAI:
HE MIGHT BE DUMBER THAN TRUEHAIR EVER WAS, BUT HE’S SMART ENOUGH TO RECOGNISE THE ONE EVIL YOU DARLING LITTLE KITTY CATS HAVE NEVER ACTUALLY BEATEN. WHICH IS WHY I’M GONNA HELP BIRD BRAIN OUT AND THEN PLAY MY ENDGAME WITH THE WINNER.

YOKAI shrugs casually, rotating his arm as if working out a stiff kink. Towering arena walls burst from the ground, surrounding the RANGERS with a titanic arena and providing YOKAI with a throne. As he takes his place, the altered demon jabs one of his new arm spikes into the air, shredding a portal in time and space. The rest of the MONSTER ARMY and a fair few CROTONACKS tumble out, landing in the arena.

INT: VOID PALACE COURTYARD.

THE ARCHFIEND glares, more peeved than afraid of the sight of the enormous YOKAI in front of him. CALIMARA backs up, shocked.


ARCHFIEND:
I did not wish this.

YOKAI:
(Portal)
QUIT YOUR FLAPPING. AND WE’LL DISCUSS YOUR LITTLE RECRUITMENT DRIVE -LATER-.

EXT: ARENA.

BILGE yelps as the earth under him heaves, trapping him in a bird cage formed out of solid rock and moved away from the RANGERS to the centre of the arena. The ARMY starts bearing down on them.


KUNOICHI:
If ever there was a time to morph…

JADEN nervously checks his still weirded out phone while ANDREW tosses his pipe away and grabs his own, practically back to his old self.


ANDREW:
You guys ready?

JADEN:
Uh…

ALL:
READY!

JADEN has no choice but to assume his position and join everyone in dialling the morphing code.


ALL:
RUNE OF THE RONIN! HA!

KEN:
DESIGN OF THE DEMON! HA!

There’s a flash of light and the RANGERS, apart from JADEN, all stand morphed and triumphant. JADEN checks his phone, while GREEN RANGER stands next to him, feeling his head to make sure it’s still there, and rounds on JADEN, pointing accusingly.


GREEN RANGER:
YOU! You are DEAD! After this is over you are SO dead! Hurry up and morph!

JADEN:
But I did…

MONSTER TRUEHAIR VOICE:
(O.S)
And I’m mighty glad ya did, boyo!

The RANGERS spin to face the mystery speaker. JADEN’S eyes go wide, pupils dilating with terror. Behind them stands a MONSTROUS BLUE RANGER. It wears a ragged water logged pirate hat, but that’s where anything remotely humours ends. It’s sheathed sword is a lethal looking spike of metal, the emblem on his uniform has become a stylized vicious sea serpent, the helmet visor has changed from the river rune to a stylized gaping shark maw and his right arm has become a massive, constantly twitching lobster claw.


MONSTER BLUE RANGER:
Time to set sail for your worst nightmare! Ha HAAAAAARRRRRRRR!

ACT BREAK

ACT RESUME

JADEN continues to stare as MONSTER BLUE RANGER just stands there, limbs occasionally twitching spasmodically.


MONSTER BLUE RANGER:
Nothin’ to say, matey? Cause I’ve got so many things to say to ye. Say many things to DO to ye…

JADEN:
I…I can’t…

YELLOW RANGER:
Jaden?

JADEN:
I CAN’T!

The RANGERS stare as JADEN runs in pure terror. YOKAI watches, bemused as JADEN pelts through the portcullis of the arena. MONSTER BLUE RANGER leaps an amazing distance, landing on the ramparts and then leaping even further to chase JADEN. BILGE presses up against the bars of his cage.


BILGE:
…Jaden?

RED RANGER:
Hang on!

He and KUNOICHI give chase, leaving the others to draw their swords and face down the overwhelming odds.


GOLD RANGER:
…Andrew?

PINK RANGER:
That’s a lotta monsters!

YELLOW RANGER:
And we’re shot two Rangers and a ninja.

GREEN RANGER:
Even if we could form the Megazord it probably wouldn’t do any good against Yokai!

GOLD RANGER:
No worries, gang! Gotcha covered!

He produces a white ring, slipping it over the hilt of his STARDUST SABRE.


YELLOW RANGER:
Does he have what I sense he has?


GREEN RANGER:
But how did he…

PINK RANGER:
Hey! That’s MINE!

GOLD RANGER:
PHOENIX WINGER!

Said zord swoops down from the clouds, GOLD RANGER leaping the great distance needed to access the cockpit.

INT: PHOENIX WINGER COCKPIT.

GOLD RANGER slots his STARDUST SABRE into the control slot, then spins the ring until it clicks into place with a certain section of his hilt.


GOLD RANGER:
Phoenix Winger conversion! Starbolt Striker Zord!

The PHOENIX WINGER transforms, parts shifting until it has become an almost completely different zord. It now looks like an eagle styled crossbow. The monsters fire at it using their various powers. A section of the WINGER’S wings break free, becoming a rotating saw blade that spins in front of the zord until it has become a shield. The powers deflected, the STARBOLT STRIKER let’s loose an enormous golden arrow which transforms into a shower of thousands of smaller golden arrows before it strikes the monster. With most of their enemies down the RANGERS rush in to finish what’s left while the STARBOLT STRIKER hovers in front of YOKAI.


GOLD RANGER:
(V.O)
I know that wasn’t very sporting, but neither is ganging up on people! You should be ashamed!


YOKAI:
GUESS THAT MAKES YOU THE WINNER. YOUR PRIZE IS A LITTLE TALK I KNOW ANDY IS JUST -DYING-TO HAVE. ASSUMING YOU WIN ROUND TWO.

YOKAI rises, clamping a massive hand around the STARBOLT STRIKER. Metal groans as he increases the pressure.


YOKAI:
ENDURANCE TEST.

EXT: NIGHTMARE FORREST.

An exhausted JADEN slumps against a brittle piece of coral, breathing hard and checking behind him. There’s a movement off to his left, and when he turns to check, MONSTER BLUE RANGER body slams him from the right, grabbing and tossing him to the ground.


MONSTER BLUE RANGER:
Aren’t ye even a mite curious what your self deludin’ ideals can get away with? Mental…(Clacks claw) or physical?

JADEN tries to scramble away from MONSTER BLUE RANGER, who never gets the chance to do whatever unspeakable thing he was about to as RED RANGER summersaults through the air to kick the creature away from his team-mate. JADEN makes another break for it as RED RANGER draws his victory sabre and delivers a hard strike to MONSTER BLUE RANGER. He spins to stare as JADEN convulses and drops to his knees, energy dancing around his skull with pain.


RED RANGER:
Aww man! Hurt him, hurt Jaden!

MONSTER BLUE RANGER’S claw clamps shut around RED RANGER’S neck.


MONSTER BLUE RANGER:
Hurt YOU!

MONSTER BLUE RANGER hurls RED RANGER away, turning back to find JADEN…gone. RED RANGER flips in mid air, pulls off a safe landing then charges MONSTER BLUE RANGER again. They sword fight for a few incredibly cool minutes, RED RANGER managing to knock the sword out of MONSTER BLUE RANGER’S hand only to be grabbed by the claw arm again and lifted off his feet.


RED RANGER:
Let go of me, you overgrown sea food buffet!

He gets a nice strong kick in at MONSTER BLUE RANGER’S helmet, knocking the pirate hat off and shattering his opponent’s visor. The visor becomes a roaring maw, squid like tentacles reaching through to swat at RED RANGER.


RED RANGER:
Ugh! Nasty!

KUNOICHI watches the brawl from the cover of a large clump of seaweed and coral then goes back to tending to a stunned JADEN.


KUNOICHI:
Jaden, Andrew and the others can’t beat these odds alone. This is your world and they need you.


JADEN:
But I’m so useless! It’s all useless! Truehair was a Ranger too, but he never defeated any sea serpent or rescued anyone, and I’m so…so…

KUNOICHI:
Afraid? Jaden, Argon was FEARLESS and you’ve seen what he’s done to himself.

There’s the sound of an explosion from the battle. JADEN almost bolts, but KUNOICHI holds him in place.


KUNOICHI:
This isn’t the first time you’ve listened to your friends. Please let this be another.

Though obviously still terrified, JADEN calms enough to listen. As KUNOICHI starts speaking we slowly FADE OUT TO:

EXT: SHIP. TEN THOUSAND YEAS AGO. EVENING.

The sky is a beautiful shade of red as a young real life JOSEPH TRUEHAIR is dragged out of a cargo hold, struggling in the hands of stronger, more experienced sailors. Close to, TRUEHAIR doesn’t resemble the muscle-bound Disney style hero of JADEN’S adolescent fantasy. He’s a stocky but not very impressive young man, scruffy and not wearing a trace of blue clothing. Less Errol Flynn, more maladjusted Guybrush Threepwood.


KUNOICHI:
I don’t believe Joseph became a pirate for any reason other than survival. Sometimes that was how things had to work ten thousand years ago, even if he did try to glamorize it.

TRUEHAIR is dragged before a stern faced COMMODORE. This isn’t either of the comical figures from JADEN’S dreams either. This man is powerfully built, dressed in grey colours that don’t belong to the British Navy because the British Navy doesn’t exist yet. Nevertheless he radiates both power, but a stern sense of fairness. A gold pendant hangs around his neck.


COMMODORE:
You’re no pirate, boy, and the consequences for stowing away are dangerous enough so we‘ll settle for that. But even if justice wasn’t to be served here, I need to impress upon you what you almost endangered today.

TRUEHAIR glares back defiantly. There’s a burst of red light, the ship suddenly rocked by the force of something smacking into the deck. Whatever it is glows red hot, steam pouring off it and obscuring it from view.


KUNOICHI:
(V.O)
I know nothing of any so called sea serpents, only that he barely survived aboard that ship.

The figure steps out of the steam revealing NEFERION, deadlier than we will see him ten thousand years later.


NEFERION:
The Wizard gave you one of the runes for the empire. You will give it to me or suffer.

COMMODORE:
Lieutenant, all civilians below decks!

LIEUTENANT:
Sir, even…?

COMMODORE:
Of course even the stowaway! (To NEFERION) I’d say you’d have the devil’s own task retrieving the rune, but you’re not him and not even HE could pry it from us!

NEFERION:
DEFIANCE!? Then SUFFER!

NEFERION fires off a blast of crimson energy. TRUE HAIR ducks, the COMMODORE neatly side steps the blast, but the men behind them aren’t so lucky, struck and bowled over by the force. The COMMODORE charges NEFERION with his sword. TRUEHAIR can only stare in wide eyed terror as we hear the horrifically organic torture NEFERION is dealing out off screen. The COMMODORE’S pendant clatters in front of TRUEHAIR, morphing into the emblem of the BLUE RANGER, then a SHODO PHONE. Not certain what the device is, TRUEHAIR picks it up and runs. With a roar NEFERION unleashes a burst of crimson energy which inadvertently destroys the ship, knocking TRUEHAIR out over the ocean and to relative safety.

EXT: ANCIENT KENDO MARKET PLACE. TEN THOUSAND YEARS AGO. DAY.

The RED and BLUE RANGERS duel in the middle of a crowd of fleeing people. While RED RANGERS strokes are skilled and precise, BLUE RANGER’S style is more theatrical and dependant on agility as much as strength. Neither is over powering the other.


KUNOICHI:
(V.O)
When he washed up on the shores of the empire, he was met with as much aggression as he dealt out. Argon assumed he had stolen the Blue Ronin powers and unleashed his own to teach Joseph a lesson, inadvertently teaching him how to morph.

As the two RANGERS break to catch a breath, the ancient PINK, GREEN and YELLOW RANGERS leap from various rooftops to surround them. All five face each other down wearily.


KUNOICHI:
(V.O)
And that was how I met my greatest friends. The mighty ancient Ronin. A petty market place brawl. If the emperor hadn’t stepped in when he had…

JADEN:
(V.O)
YOU were a…?

KUNOICHI:
(V.O)
Yes. And I came to know your predecessor VERY well. He didn’t make the kind of mistakes you did…

INT: ANCIENT KENDO PALACE.

A smiling TRUEHAIR is slapped by an offended MIMOZA. He doesn’t smile much after that.


KUNOICHI:
(V.O)
Although he did make several. And you should not think ill of him because you were willing to at least try to ADMIT to your mistakes and learn from them far sooner than he was.

EXT: ANCIENT KENDO. DAY.

A RIVER DEMON sweeps through the city streets, demolishing buildings and flooding alleyways. The other ancient RONIN glare at a recalcitrant but timidly abashed TRUEHAIR, holding an uncorked magic bottle. Someone has some ‘splaining to do!

EXT: ANCIENT KENDO. LATER THAT DAY.

The ANCIENT RANGERS grapple with the RIVER DEMON and some DEMONACS. BLUE RANGER attempts a flashy sword move but is flipped onto his back by a DEMONAC. Before it can stab him it’s struck down by the YELLOW RANGER, who helps BLUE RANGER to his feet. She makes him adopt the same posture as before but makes minor adjustments, makes him hold his blade tighter and leads the charge back into the fight, each now more confident.


KUNOICHI:
(V.O)
By his own admission, he was not a GOOD man. But when needed, he fought as though he was.

INT: ANCIENT KENDO PALACE RESIDENTIAL QUARTERS. NIGHT.

A celebration is taking place just down the hall. TRUEHAIR walks down the halls to MIMOZA’S room, a changed man. He now seems a year or so older and wiser. His hair is tidier though no less GORGEOUS and he sports a simple but suitable BLUE COAT, not the elaborate affair of JADEN’S dreams but it fits him well. The boy cleans up good.

He knocks nervously at MIMOZA’S door and it is opened by a hand maiden. He removes his cap respectfully, holding it awkwardly in his hands as he steps inside. MIMOZA is wearing a stunning YELLOW DRESS. She smiles at his shocked expression. He smiles back, linking arms with her and leading her out to the party. We fade back in on JADEN and KUNOICHI as the ninja starts talking.


KUNOICHI:
He WAS a pirate. He WAS as underhanded as he was noble, yet he was one of the wises warriors I ever met because he learnt how to balance knowing what his fears were without letting them overwhelm him.

JADEN’S stares into the distance for a few seconds, then gets to his feet.


JADEN:
No. I can’t destroy it without destroying myself. But I don’t NEED to destroy it.

MONSTER BLUE RANGER half turns to take the approaching JADEN in, tossing RED RANGER aside.


MONSTER BLUE RANGER:
Come to admire yer handy work, swabby? An’ to think we used to think we wuz worthy of bein’ a Red Ranger! One little shockin’ revelation and see what your motivation, yer HEROISM turns into! Now what does that say about ye?

JADEN:
A lot. But so will this.

JADEN clasps his hands into fists, flexing. A gust of wind picks up, whirling around JADEN and MONSTER BLUE RANGER, who looks around wildly. The camera starts rotating in circles, showing us JADEN, then MONSTER BLUE RANGER and so on as each speaks in turn.


MONSTER BLUE RANGER:
What?

JADEN:
I don’t need you anymore.

MONSTER BLUE RANGER:
NO!

JADEN:
But I’m still stuck with you. And that’s fine.

MONSTER BLUE RANGER:
STOP!

When we complete the next rotation, JADEN is gone, concealed behind the uniform of the BLUE RANGER.


BLUE RANGER:
Because I’m still a Power Ranger.

WIDEN to reveal BLUE RANGER is standing on his own, the monster vanished back to wherever it came from. The wind dies down and BLUE RANGER strikes his signature pose.

INT: STARBOLT STRIKER COCKPIT.

GOLD RANGER is thrown about as sparks burst from the creaking metal around him.

EXT: ARENA.

As YOKAI continues squeezing, he looks down as a wave of water crashes into the arena. It barely comes up to the giant’s ankle, but while the RANGERS are left standing the MONSTERS and CROCKTONACKS are knocked off their feet. BLUE and RED RANGERS and KUNOICHI surf the wave inside the arena.


YOKAI:
LIKE SEVEN ON ONE IS REALLY GONNA STOP ME.

RED RANGER:
Maybe. But I told you a while back not to mess with people’s families, right?

YOKAI looks past the STARBOLT STRIKER to see BILGE’S cage is empty, the telltale glint of a closing portal twinkling inside it. THE STARBOLT STRIKER takes advantage of the distraction by flying forward and knocking YOKAI onto his back. A portal opens in front of the RANGERS, SPANK CAKES, FORTRESS MADMAN and BILGE dropping out of it. The brothers embrace. BLUE RANGER pulls off his helmet, rushing up to BILGE.


JADEN:
Hey, Bilge! Ready to do this?

BILGE:
No! But let’s do it to it anyway, man!

YOKAI props himself up as BILGE places his claws on JADEN’S temples.


YOKAI:
NO! I FORBID IT! I-

The world goes WHITE once more and we’re back in…

INT: KENDO MALL.


YOKAI:
-won’t allow it!

He looks around, stunned to find himself and the Nightbile Brothers all standing in front of the reassembled army, complete with 100 CROTONACKS exactly. Who begin to glow.


GREEN RANGER:
TAKE COVER!

The RANGERS rush to shelter and the CROTONACKS explode, demolishing both the ARMY and an entire wall. As the smoke clears, YOKAI staggers out through the resultant hole unseen. BLUE, RED and GOLD RANGERS rush up to the smoking crater where the ARMY stood.


BLUE RANGER:
Gone! They’re all gone!

RED RANGER:
(Pounding a fist into his palm)
Yokai too!

GOLD RANGER:
Sorry, Jaden. (To PINK RANGER) At least everything’s nice and normal again though, right?

PINK RANGER:
I…guess.

YELLOW RANGER:
Twice in one day. What WAS that?

GREEN RANGER:
Simple. You see…

INT: VOID PALACE THRONE ROOM.

OCTOLOCK, returned to normal, grovels before the ARCHFIEND in exposition as much as sublimation.


OCTOLOCK:
…while your master stroke of using the Orpheus-Pool to bring back perfect copies of past warriors was simply INGENIOUS, master, so long in the depths of the River Styx acclimatizes minion demons such as they and even your own Crotonacks. Only a few can survive outside of the Dark Void without suffering positive energy pollution and exploding…which is why…Lord Neferion…never, uh…attempted an attack on…such a scale as you, oh visionary one…because…he couldn’t…you see?

ARCHFIEND:
So reality has returned to it’s current fetid state and our options are forcibly limited.

CALIMARA:
Indeed. Another Ronin victory.

ARCHFIEND does not rise to this. In fact he reacts with unnerving calm, reclining in his throne.


ARCHFIEND:
Very well. Then we shall just have to adopt a more appropriate strategy. And should that fail, it’s hardly as if it matters in the long run, does it now?

OCTOLOCK:
Sire…?

THE ARCHFIEND says nothing, stapling his talons in front of himself and seeming to relax. This is somehow more unsettling than any of NEFERION’S rage attacks.

INT: KUNOICHI’S WAREHOUSE.

Camera PANS DOWN from the ceiling to a tarpaulin draped over some packing crates. Something glows within. CUT TO under tarpaulin where the TEN MILLENNIUM PUZZLE sits on top of the crates, pulsing with power. CUT TO a close up of certain sections of the puzzle. They shift, mingling and forming the beginnings of a half completed image.

INT: BURNHAM RESIDENCE. AFTERNOON.

JADEN enters the living room, taking off his jacket and ready to pack it in after a packed day.


JADEN:
Mom? I’m home! Mom?

He searches through the house without much enthusiasm, spotting a note on the kitchen table which he doesn’t bother to read and extracts a microwave pizza from the fridge. Once said pizza has indeed been micro-waved he takes it to the table, sits down, opens the ADVENTURES OF CAPTAIN TRUEHAIR…then pauses. He closes it and places it on a kitchen shelf, taking his dinner through to the living room and turning on the big screen TV.

EXT: KENDO MALL. AFTERNOON.

FELICIA, MARY SUE and KEN stand outside the mall entrance watching a construction crew secure everything.


MARY SUE:
One little explosion and Mayor Dyer closes the place down? There goes MY vote next year.

KEN:
It’s a big city, there’s plenty to do! Indecently this double date was a smashing idea, Felecia!

MARY SUE:
Any reason not to associate a sweetheart like Darren with demonic horses forever has to be a good one, but I AM curious.

FELECIA:
Well…I kinda got to see myself through the eyes of someone else for a while today. Kinda freaky. Not the way it happened, but that is was so…accurate. And I’m never gonna stop mixing it up, because where’s the fun in that? But it’d be nice to have a little stability and not be the zany kid who’s always changing, y’know? So I figured I’d spend sometime with the one other constant in my life and…be me, I guess! Find out whoever that is! Also, get the poor dear something to eat. I’m not even sure how he’s ALIVE!

DARREN:
(O.S)
My ears are burning.

FELICIA:
Darren!

She rushes up to her boyfriend and plants a couple of adoring kisses on him. DARREN blushes but stops her.


DARREN :
Felicia…we need to talk. I had this crazy dream…

INT: NONOKA DOJO. EVENING.

MANOJ, ANDREW and KEIKO sit in a circle around a pile of MANOJ’S demonic almanacs. One incredibly old tome is open to a page containing a rough iconographic image of THE ARCHFIEND.


MANOJ:
His name’s the Archfiend. His rep is standard, but he isn’t. Older than time. Conquered galaxies before there were world’s. If not for Dark Spectre and the Alliance of Evil? He would be the most powerful evil this universe has ever known. And THEY aren’t around anymore.

KEIKO:
So what’s stopping him?

ANDREW:
Us.

EXT: TROPICAL ISLAND. NIGHT.

Three figures are enjoying a party in full swing on the small island. Food is cooking, drinks are chilling and terrific music is playing from somewhere. ZOOM IN on BILGE, breaking away from the dancing to the beat to dip his toes in the water. He sighs contentedly. FORTRESS MADMAN comes up to him.


BILGE:
Hey bro. How’s it hanging?

FORTRESS MADMAN:
You know this is a dream and neither of us made it out with you, right?

BILGE:
Yeah. I know.

The world flickers, revealing BILGE to be dangling his feet in the water of the KENDO PARK FOUNTAIN. Alone.

CREDITS ROLL.

BEGIN OVER CREDIT SEQUENCE.

INT: DARREN’S GARAGE.

DARREN sneaks inside through the side door. Shutting it he leans against it and sighs. Before he can turn around a shadow falls over him.


VOICE
(O.S)
Were you followed?

DARREN:
(Startled)
Of course not! And don’t sneak up on me like that!

The mysterious voice belongs to…NEFERION?!


NEFERION:
My…apologies. I am still adjusting to this all too human world. But have you considered my offer? Have you cut the necessary ties before we begin our journey together?

DARREN:
The only one that mattered, yeah. Uh…I’m coming with you, but WHY are we questing again exactly?

NEFERION:
To find our purpose. I have observed you, malnourished mammal. Asked what feels like a life time ago if you were courageous, I would have laughed. Yet you had no reason to rescue me from that river when you did.

DARREN:
Well, you WERE about to go over a waterfall…

NEFERION:
Indeed, and when I opened all of my eyes I looked upon the face of my salvation. Kindness is not naturally known to most of my kind, yet it is one of the many things I could learn from you. By further observing you, UNDERSTANDING you, I could overcome the anger that would mean my end in this reality should I experience it!

DARREN:
Oh?

NEFERION:
Because if anyone should despise this world more than the demon of the darkest pit, it’s YOU, child who never partakes of sustenance.

DARREN:
(Downcast)
Oh.

NEFERION:
And yet you do not! With that endurance, and given the proper incentive, you could achieve anything! My old life is lost to me, but perhaps in helping you I can find the courage to begin a new one.

He holds out a massive, talon tipped hand towards DARREN. The kid who never eats stares it down for a second, then grabs it firmly.


DARREN:
Gotta be better than waiting for the monster of the week!

NEFERION:
Then come, young Darren. We shall begin our pilgrimage amongst the serenity of the ancient kings of Egypt. Even if our search should lead us to such nightmares as-

The image of DARREN and NEFERION freezes and acquires a different texture, the background fading out behind them. Pull back to reveal the still of the two new friends is now part of an old movie poster style title card. NEFERION narrates the title.


NEFERION:
(V.O)
THE TREASURE THAT EATS MEN’S DREAMS!

Say hi to our new gimmick folks. Before we completely FADE OUT on the image, we hear:


DARREN:
(V.O)
The what that what men’s WHAT?END OVER CREDITS SEQUENCE.

Question
11-23-2010, 12:30 PM
NONE SO BLIND
By Question



EXT. THE SHORE OF THE NILE RIVER

The shot is tight on NEFARION and DARREN, standing on the shore of the Nile River. Behind them, we see a vast expanse of sand and some pyramids, because otherwise how would we know this is Egypt?

DARREN
So. This is awkward.

NEFARION
How so?

DARREN
Well... we found where the treasure-

NEFARION (interrupting)
THE TREASURE THAT EATS MEN'S-

DARREN (also interrupting)
-yeah, let's not do that. Anyway, we found it, but...

The shot pulls out, revealing DARREN and NEFARION to be standing between two massive ARMIES.

DARREN
...so did these two armies!

NEFARION
That is an accurate summation of the day's events, yes.

VOICE (offscreen)
My friends, thank you so much for agreeing to protect me during these proceedings.

XYPTRA, a stereotypical MARTIAN, walks up to our starring duo. He claps NEFARION on the shoulder and offers a tentacled hand for DARREN to shake.

XYPTRA
I realize that working for me is taking time away from your own mission, and it's greatly appreciated.

We cut to an establishing shot of one of the armies - the MERFOLK SEA NAVY, standing on the shore of the Nile River a short way down from out stalwart heroes. The MERFOLK are a race of blue humanoids with various sea creature-esque attachments - fins, gills, scales, and the like.

XYPTRA (voiceover)
The Merfolk Sea Navy claims to have discovered the artifact while mapping the entrances to the Lowercanals. However...

We now cut to an establishing shot of the second army, milling about in the desert - the MOLEMEN UNDERMARINES. The Molemen are humanoid in general shape, but also have features adapted to digging and seeing in the dark - beady eyes, large claws, and thick coats of fur. Some wear mining helmets, just because.

XYPTRA (voiceover, continued)
...the Molemen Undermarines claim that the artifact is from their ancient predecessors, and thus belongs to them by birthright.

We cut back to XYPTRA, speaking to our duo. DARREN listens intently, while NEFARION stares into the distance, sharpening his sword.

XYPTRA (continued)
The Merfolk and the Molemen have been unable to reach a consensus, and so they contacted me...

DARREN
A Martian.

XYPTRA
Yes, a Martian expert in negotiation. Each side hopes that I will favor them, and grant them possession of the disputed artifact.

DARREN
A Martian.

XYPTRA turns to NEFARION.

XYPTRA
Does he do this often?

NEFARION
Constantly. He's much like my seven hundred sixteenth son during his larval stage. Annoying. Incessant. Smelly.

XYPTRA (wistfully)
Ah, fatherhood.

DARREN
This doesn't even make anything vaguely resembling thematic sense!

A small black BAT flies into the scene, hovering around the trio as they talk.

DARREN
I mean, merfolk, molemen, fine. Felicia showed me a comic book once, I can KIND of see it, but Martians? Seriously?

NEFARION
I do not understand the source of your consternation.

XYPTRA
I'd be more than happy to discuss the finer points of exobiology at a later date, if you'd wish.

DARREN
I mean, what's next? Pixies? Anthropomorphic mammoths? Vampires?

The BAT hovers behind XYPTRA, transforming into a humanoid in a flash of BLACK SMOKE. The VAMPIRE sinks its fangs deep into XYPTRA's throat as Darren and Nefarion watch impassively.

DARREN (deadpan)
Vampires. Of course.

NEFARION
To be fair, there's only the one.

DARREN
Granted.

The VAMPIRE transforms back into his BAT form and begins fluttering away as XYPTRA's body slumps to the ground, dead. From the distance, we can hear the two ARMIES becoming restless. DARREN takes off running after the BAT.

DARREN (yelling over his shoulder)
Nefarion! Keep the armies from killing one another! I'll get the vampire!

DARREN runs into the distance. NEFARION looks to his left, and then to his right, observing the armies offscreen. Finally, he looks down at his sword.

NEFARION (to himself)
"Keep" them?


EXT. EGYPTIAN DESERT

We focus on a SAND DUNE in the featureless desert. The BAT flies up over it, angling downward and flying down the length of the DUNE. After a moment, DARREN can be seen a short way behind it, taking chase.

DARREN
Halt, evildoer! Um, cease and desist!

As DARREN crosses over the top of the DUNE, he stumbles, falling down the DUNE as if he were falling off a snowy hill in winter.

DARREN
WHOA!

DARREN falls, managing to pass the fluttering BAT, who casually flies to the left.

DARREN (offscreen)
Darn it!


EXT. THE SHORE OF THE NILE RIVER

NEFARION sits on the ground, contemplating his sword as representatives from each army scream unintelligibly on either side of him.

NEFARION
Rage.


EXT. AN EGYPTIAN OASIS

The BAT flutters by a beautiful clear SPRING surrounded by lush green REEDS. It begins to leave, but then spies a small bowl on the ground. The bowl contains a small amount of red liquid, and a sign is stuck in the ground behind it - "FREE BLOOD! :)" The BAT flies toward it, and just as it is ready to take its first sip, the BAT is caught in a SNARE made of a handful of REEDS tied together into a net.

DARREN leaps from behind a BUSH, pumping his fist into the air in victory. His ARM has a ragged white BANDAGE tied around a wound of some sort.

DARREN
Victory at last!


EXT. THE SHORE OF THE NILE RIVER

DARREN strolls confidently into view, carrying the BAT over his shoulder still ensnared in the reeds. NEFARION stands at the shore, cleaning his sword. No one else is around.

DARREN
Nefarion! I caught the hey, where is everyone?

NEFARION
They defied me.

DARREN
Yeah, but where'd they-

NEFARION
They. Defied. Me.

NEFARION regards DARREN's prisoner with an air of impatience. He snaps his claws like a human snapping his fingers, and the BAT is engulfed in a tiny bit of RED FLAME. With an adorable yet nauseating shriek, the BAT is no more.

DARREN
Aww. But... but now we'll never know where the treasure is!

NEFARION
Do not worry, my human companion.

In a flash of RED ENERGY, a small SCROLL appears in NEFARION's claw.

NEFARION
I captured this from the corpse of the Martian.

DARREN
...this day. There are no words.

NEFARION unfurls the SCROLL, revealing a MAP.

NEFARION
With this parchment, we will finally discover...

The shot of NEFARION and DARREN regarding the scroll together freezes. The screen becomes textured all old-timey, becoming a movie poster/title card. NEFARION narrates the title:

NEFARION (voiceover)
...THE PATH TO HEAVEN'S TRUE ARSENAL!

DARREN (voiceover, deadpan)
Oh, that sounds encouraging.

*****

"Cooking class! This sounds like it'll be seventeen distinct types of keen!"

I chose to smile rather than think about how different Ken had been two weeks ago. I tried my best to remain even-tempered with our new Gold Ranger. It wasn't his fault that Andrew had-

"So what're we cooking tonight, anyway? I hope it's fish and chips! That's my very favorite!"

I could feel Ken practically dancing around me, reminding me for all the world of Felicia. He only stopped to hold my hand as we climbed the steps of the Kendo Community Center. It was unnecessary, as I haven't needed help with climbing stairs since I was eight, but the thought was still appreciated.

"I believe we're making apple pie this evening."

"My very second favorite!"

Ken's enthusiasm was infectious, if nothing else, and this time my smile was genuine. In some ways, Ken's new personality was like that of a child - simple, excitable, inquisitive...

"So why'd you ask me to come tonight, anyway? I figured this'd be more a you and Felicia deal."

...and occasionally insightful.

"Felicia had her own plans tonight," I replied after a moment. "Something about learning how to play jazz kazoo. And since you said you were free, I thought it might be nice to... get to know you."

Ken laughed, and try as I might, I couldn't sense even a bit of malice behind it. When I'd first met Ken, his chi was dark; vindictive and angry. I felt sorry for him. But now, to have one's chi forcibly twisted into... into some mockery of its true form?

I feel worse.

Our walk continued in silence, only interrupted once by Ken gently guiding me into the classroom where our class was to be held.

I spent the teacher's opening presentation half listening as I studied the layout of our station. Everything we needed was within reach, and I carefully memorized where everything would be. I'd already explained to Ken on the way the importance of not touching anything without telling me; it wouldn't do to have me reach for an apple and end up grasping the blade of a chef's knife, after all.

I loved cooking class. I'd only been to a few so far, but they were such an adventure for me. Given, my most obvious handicap was a bit of a burden, but once everyone began their tasks the kitchen would fill with sounds and smells I was unused to - the savory scent of the spices, spoons clanging on bowls, the heat of the stove and the chill of the refrigerator. Grandfather, in his more overprotective days, never let me spend any time in our kitchen, and the new experience was always thrilling for me. I guess I have Felicia to thank for that.

"You okay with those apples, there, Kay?"

I tensed involuntarily at Ken's use of the familiar nickname, but willed the feeling away. I could almost hear his surprise as I flipped the chef's knife into the air with a quick jab, catching it easily by the handle. The move was a calculated one - weight of the knife, force of the jab, timing the catch - but Ken's gasp of relief brought a tight smile to my lips. "I'm all right, Ken. Could you measure the spices and sugar?"

"Absoposilutely!"

As I waited a moment to make sure Ken was doing as I requested, I returned my attention to the apples. Ken had washed them already, so all that was left was to slice them and prepare the crust.

The soft crunch of the knife slicing into the apple.

The sweet aroma of the fruit as the knife released its innards.

The light, yet firm, resistance of the apple to the intrusion of the knife.

It was a heady experience for me. I'd never stop meditating, but... I could see this as becoming a similar experience for me. Lost in my thoughts, focusing intently on the senses I had rather than the one I lacked. And pie could be a brief substitute for inner peace.

Suddenly, a flash of pain invaded my inner peace. I quickly brought my hands up to my ears, looking to block the source of the disturbance - the kitchen had become much noisier than I'd been accustomed to. I felt Ken quickly move closer to me, catching the knife before it could clatter on the tile floor.

"Kay. You okay?"

I expected him to comment on the unintentional rhyme, but Ken instead put a supporting arm around me as he gently placed the knife back on the counter. I wondered why, briefly, before realizing that I'd lost my balance.

I hadn't lost my balance since I was a child.

I put my weight on Ken and allowed him to pull me to my feet (I'd fallen?!) before placing my hands on the counter. I struggled to breathe, only now realizing how hard the simple activity had become. The air seemed constricting, thick. It was like breathing molasses - possible, but inadvisable.

"Kay?"

I hadn't answered Ken, despite the passing of several seconds.

"I'm... I'm fine."

And with those words, I sensed that it was true. The air flowed freely again, and the noise of the kitchen returned to its previous level. I took a step away from Ken, raising my hand to stop him from closing the distance between us, and stood.

I was fine.

I turned to Ken. "Ken, was... was it just very noisy in here?"

A miniscule breeze indicated Ken was turning his head to look around the kitchen. "Not really, no. No more than this, anyway." A stronger breeze told me his head had turned once more, presumably back to facing me. "Did you hear anything?"

A pause. Could I trust Ken with an admission of weakness, of momentary vulnerability?

"I... don't believe I did, no."


********


"Noisy?"

Jaden dangled from a tree in the garden outside my family's dojo. I chose to sit several feet away, folding my legs beneath me on the ground as I meditated in the lotus position. Once, not so long ago, I would have insisted on complete silence as I gathered myself, a testament to just how far the friendship between my friends and I has come. Nowadays, it was hard to meditate without one of them nearby.

I nodded my head in response to Jaden's query. "The ambient noise in the kitchen rose so high, it physically hurt. I lost my balance without even realizing it."

Jaden jumped down from the tree and took a step toward me. "Are you sure you don't want to talk about it? Your grandfather-"

"-would only worry." I shook my head lightly. "I can't."

"Keiko, he's your grandfather. Didn't you just tell Andrew how much you don't want to let secrets get between you and your grandfather again?"

Jaden was flighty, easily distracted by imagination and new experiences, so it was occasionally easy to forget just how insightful Jaden could be. It seemed like every time I did, he'd say something like this.

I looked away from Jaden, unwilling to meet his eyes even when I couldn't see them. "I'll tell him. I... just need to figure out how."

The words seemed unconvincing, even to me, but if Jaden sensed it he let it pass. "Your call. I just don't want to see you make a mistake you'll regret, you kNOW?"

My hands came up to shield my ears of their own accord as Jaden's voice changed from his soft, friendly alto into a booming scream. I couldn't hear what he was trying to say, but with each syllable I could feel bursts of air slamming me in the torso, like fists.

I looked to my left. A car alarm on the nearby street, normally merely a hint of noise even to my focused hearing, sounded like a herd of buffalo playing hackey sack on my eardrums.

I looked to my right. The gentle breeze, normally so soothing in the garden, felt like glass shards being blown directly into my nerve endings.

I opened my eyes, not that it was any help for me. I felt the dirt behind my head, and realized that I'd fallen again. Twice in once day.

More intense than that realization, though, was the pain. Noises came from seemingly every direction, so loud that I was reminded of the few hours Felicia had been a rock groupie and insisted on playing a CD on the dojo's stereo at full volume. Hidden in the cacophany of sound, I barely heard Jaden trying to reassure me that everything would be okay, and calling for my grandfather and the other Rangers. The dirt beneath me dug into my flesh like a bed of needles, and the air was as hot and thick as a steam room.

I gasped for air, but my lungs felt like they were filling with boiling water.

There was a noise I couldn't immediately identify. I focused on it, hoping against hope that the small bit of control would allow me to regain control of my senses. I fought to shut out everything else - the alarm, the concerned questions of my friends, the wind - and gave all of my attention to the mystery sound.

It wasn't difficult to identify.

It was my screaming.


*****

INT. NONAKA DOJO MAIN TRAINING CHAMBER

SENSEI NONAKA exits a door in the back corner of the chamber. Standing in front of the door, pacing nervously, are five RONIN RANGERS. FELICIA and KEN pace nervously, the former trying to find something to pay attention to and the latter with his arms crossed over his chest. JADEN leans against the wall, deep in thought. MANOJ sits against the wall next to JADEN, reading a book filled with medical diagrams and symbols. ANDREW, who has been staring intently at the door since the scene opened, takes a step toward SENSEI NONAKA.

ANDREW
How is she? Is Keiko-

SENSEI NONAKA puts a finger to his lips, shushing ANDREW. With a motion to follow, he leads the five RANGERS out the door leading to the...


EXT. NONAKA ZEN GARDEN. AFTERNOON.

SENSEI NONAKA leads the RANGERS outside, and each takes a spot near the FOUNTAIN in the center of the garden. When NONAKA speaks, it's clear he's struggling to contain his emotions.

SENSEI NONAKA
What is wrong with my granddaughter?

The RANGERS all regard one another a beat too long.

SENSEI NONAKA
This is my GRANDDAUGHTER! She has worked for YEARS to control her senses the way she does, and now that control is SHATTERED!

KEN takes a step forward. He seems uncharacteristically serious.

KEN
She... Keiko and I took a cooking class earlier, and she was asking me if everything seemed noiser than usual. I didn't think so, and she said she was fine so I didn't say anything...

JADEN takes a step forward as well, standing beside KEN.

JADEN
She said that the noise had become almost unbearable to her, but-

SENSEI NONAKA angrily interrupts, moving quickly to stand just inside JADEN's personal space.

SENSEI NONAKA
And when was anyone planning to tell ME?! When was SHE going to...

SENSEI NONAKA takes a step back, choking back sobs. After a moment, KEN steps forward, attempting to wrap his arms around NONAKA in a friendly embrace, but the older man slaps KEN away.

JADEN
I'd only just heard, when... well, it looks like it happened again.

FELICIA
What, exactly, happened?

SENSEI NONAKA
Every day of her life, Keiko must struggle with her senses. The lack of one sense heightens all others, and Keiko's trained her body to perfection, to control the influx of sounds and feelings. Now, however... to be able to sense all that she can but to not be able to filter any of it...

JADEN
It'd be like watching every tv channel at once with no way to tell them apart.

KEN
Even Cartoon Central?

JADEN
ESPECIALLY Cartoon Central!

MANOJ
No.

ANDREW (pointedly ignoring JADEN and KEN)
Sensei, what can we do to help Keiko?

SENSEI NONAKA
Without knowing the source of her... sickness, there's no way to help.

FELICIA
Bollocks.


*****

I had no idea how I'd gotten into my bed. Did I lose consciousness, or did I just not remember making my way to my room?

My head hurt, but at I wasn't being assaulted by every noise in the area at once. My eyes were still closed as I lay on my bed, and I took a few deep breaths, as much to calm myself as to simply make sure I could.

I hadn't been this frightened in years.

I started as something smooth and cool to the touch brushed gently against my hand. For a brief instant, I was afraid that I now had the opposite problem, that now my senses would be dulled to the extreme and I wouldn't be able to fend for myself at all.

The object brushed against my hand again, more insistently - someone was handing me a glass of ice water. I accepted it gratefully as I sat up in bed, and I took a small sip.

"Thank you."

I barely recognized my own voice, hoarse after - had I been screaming? I couldn't remember.

I took another small sip of the water, wincing in pain as I realized just how sore my throat was. The pain wasn't debilitating, however, telling me that my senses had returned to normal.

My room felt much like it always did - the soft ticking of the grandfather clock on the other side of the room, the sweet scent of the jasmine my grandfather grew just outside my open window, just a hint of the sound of traffic on the street below.

I placed the glass of water on the table next to my bed and swung my legs to my side, preparing to stand. I went slower than usual, afraid that my balance might be off again, but my equilibrium didn't seem to be suffering.

Small favors.

I heard the soft footstep clearly in the quiet room. Whoever had offered me the glass of water had taken a step toward me.

I took a moment to sense my companion's chi. It felt old, and wise. Few beings I'd ever met exuded the... the warmth, the love that this person did.

My grandfather, yet I would have recognized the scent of his favorite Earl Grey tea immediately. Master Swoop had a more confident step than anyone I've ever known, and his clothes smelled vaguely of asparagus.

I did, however, know who the person in my room was, from her warm, loving chi and her light footstep.

"Kunoichi. Thank you for... this. The water."

My guest chuckled lightly, and I knew immediately that I'd made a horrible mistake.

"My master wishes to see you, Yellow Ronin."

My body was suddenly racked with pain, as if I'd been blasted with a large electrical discharge. Some days, I can't believe I even have that frame of reference...

I slumped forward, falling off my bed, but my guest caught me easily. My heart beat faster, though whether it was from fear or the energy blast, I couldn't tell.

Weakly, I tried to plead with her before we left the dojo.

"Cal... Calimara... No..."

"...I'm sorry."


*****


The Dark Void.

As I awoke for the second time in... well, in recent memory, I knew exactly where I was. The Dark Void, more than any other place I'd been in my life, seemed to have a chi of its very own.

Death.

Despair.

Destruction.

Additional d-words.

This, however, wasn't Nefarion's Black Vessel. I couldn't hear the soft churning of water outside, and the room lacked the oddly soothing swaying that Nefarion's boat had. This was solid ground.

"The Yellow Ronin awakens," I heard a familiar voice say.

I slowly rose to my knees, surreptitiously checking my pocket to make sure my Shodo Phone was present.

It was not.

"Archfiend," I said softly, choosing to continue rising to my feet rather than offering even the appearance of supplication. Manoj had told the rest of us what little information his books had on the Archfiend after Jaden's experience. He was supremely powerful, and I stood little chance even if I had my Ranger powers.

Lacking them, however?

I felt the Archfiend rise from whatever he was sitting on, presumably a throne of some sort. He strolled toward me, casually confident in his control of the situation.

"I understand your Green Ronin told the Rangers of me. Tell me, do his books and parchments do me justice?"

I closed my eyes in meditation, as much to calm myself as to answer the demon's question. Even within the Dark Void, the Archfiend was unique. The entire realm exuded negative emotions, thick enough that I'd wager they'd even be visible to those with normal eyesight. But the Archfiend... he was an intense nexus of those emotions. He was to despair what despair is to humans.

I prayed that I wouldn't have to sense the Archfiend's chi without control of my senses. Even now, with my control intact, it was nearly impossible to stand in his presence without running in the opposite direction, screaming.

That thought, of course, led into the obvious answer to my dilemma.

"...it was you?" I asked, using the rhetorical question to avoid answering his query. "You've done something to me... destroyed my control of my senses and-"

"No." The demon lord sounded almost amused by my plight. "As is typical of humanity, you've completely misunderstood the gift given to you by a higher power."

"And you smell!" came Octolock's voice from the other side of the chamber.

"OCTOLOCK! Enough!" I heard a zapping noise, somewhat like a laser out of one of the sci-fi movies Jaden made me watch for some reason, and Octolock shrieked in pain. It was presumably meant as a show of power, to intimidate me, but the action was actually a bit comforting.

As much as he wanted me to think he was, the Archfiend wasn't in complete control of this place. Octolock had been eavesdropping, and Archfiend hadn't caught it. His power wasn't absolute. Further, knowing where Octolock was in the chamber, thanks to the echoing walls, meant I had a direction in which to run if the Archfiend proved... difficult.

"Now, Ronin," the Archfiend returned his attention to me. "Your mastery of your senses, as impressive as it is for a human, remains intact."

"You're lying!" He had to be! The pain, the confusion, the sounds and smells and tactile sensations...!

"You do not know me, Yellow Ronin, so I will spare you for that. But one thing you should know about me..." The Archfiend had been walking closer, and now I could feel his head within arm's reach of my face. It tmook every ounce of willpower to not step backward, cowering in fear. As he finished his statement, his tone changed from one of humorless amusement to one of great insult and anger. "I. Do. Not. Lie."

Somehow, I stood my ground. "Then what...?"

The Archfiend laughed, all trace of insult gone from his voice. "As I said, it was a gift, given in good faith."

"A gift?" He didn't seem to be lying, or trying to mislead me.

The Archfiend began to walk once more, in a slow circle around me. Retreating toward Octolock in case of emergency would be more difficult, but not impossible... "I made you an offer, Yellow Ronin. I would have given you sight, and entire sense that you currently lack, all with the mere condition of your servitude."

It had been during my last trip into the Dark Void with Andrew and Jaden, rescuing their parents and my grandfather, that the Archfiend had made his offer. Despite the temptation (and I had been tempted, if only for a moment), I'd made the right decision in choosing my friends and my world.

"I remember refusing your 'gift'," I replied.

"Indeed you did. You chose to remain broken rather than simply serve me. That... intrigued me."

Something told me I did not want to intrigue the demon lord.

"Your resolve in the face of me convinced me that you deserved a gift, free of ulterior motives or deceit. You wished to keep your senses? I merely... improved upon them."

I gasped involuntarily, before I could even think to contain my reaction. "You...?"

"Your hearing, your tactition, gustation, and olfaction. As you saw fit to refuse my gift of sight, I chose to grant your existing senses a boost in ability. Now, you can hear a butterfly land on a flower miles away, smell a drop of honey from across a city, feel the lightest of touches..."

"And, of course, without any way to control my 'improved' senses, I'm effectively incapacitated by your 'gift'." I tried to keep the bitterness out of my voice, as angering the Archfiend would only be detrimental for me, but a note of anger still remained in my words. "How generous."

"I admit, the frailties of you humans are sometimes beyond me," the demon told me, still walking in a tight circle around me. 'I suppose I could grant you control of your senses once more..."

"I'm guessing this gift comes with a price."

He chuckled. "Control, true control, rarely comes for free, after all. I don't think a token gesture of goodwill on your part would be out of the question."

"Such as?" I, of course, knew the answer. I still hoped I was wrong.

"I made you an offer once, in return for granting you sight. I now make you the same offer - control of your senses, and all I ask in return is a Ranger in my service." I sensed the Archfiend stopping in front of me, and I felt his deep gaze as he waited for my answer.

I would have sworn then that the Archfiend wasn't merely looking at me, but into the very depths of my soul. I suppressed a shudder.

"I can't. I won't." I shook my head vehemently. "I was entrusted with my powers to defend Kendo Point, and the world. I won't abandon everyone I ever cared about for my own personal gain."

"Hm." He sounded irritated, but not surprised. "I thought as much. Calimara!"

"My lord." I heard a few short steps as Calimara stepped out of wherever she'd sequestered herself during my conversation with her new ruler.

I hadn't even realized Calimara was there. Was I distracted by the Archfiend, or was I still out of sorts from his 'gift'?

"The Yellow Ronin has refused my generous offer of control in return for her undying servitude. She has apparently not noticed your fine example."

"Few do, my lord."

Surprised, I looked to my side, toward the source of Calimara's voice. She was a villain, a loyal disciple of Nefarion before his disappearance. Why, then, did I detect a note of regret in her voice? Did she truly regret that no one noticed her loyalty, or was it for... something else?

"I believe we should return the Ronin to her home. Our business is concluded."

"But sire, I very much doubt the Power Rangers would allow me to enter their home base twice in one night without repercussions." Calimara spoke in monotone, as if she couldn't be bothered injecting some emotion into a part she was unwilling to play.

"Hmm. Perhaps you're correct. Well, send her back to the city. I'm sure she can find her own way home from there."

"At once, my lord."

"And Ronin..." I felt the Archfiend's breath on my face as he leaned toward me, as if to whisper a great secret. The stench of sulfur and... lilacs? Sulfur and lilacs and death all fought for dominance in my nostrils as he breathed on me. "Don't worry. I won't revoke the gifts I've already bestowed upon you. That would be rude."

But that meant...

But then I was gone.


*****


EXT. NONAKA DOJO. LATE AFTERNOON.

Establishing shot.


INT. NONAKA DOJO TRAINING CHAMBER.

In the center of the MAIN CHAMBER, ANDREW and JADEN practice a routine kata. They go slowly, but neither seems to be truly thinking about their movements, as each stares off into space as they perform the martial arts routine in perfect unison. MANOJ sits against the wall off to the side of the room, intently reading a demonic tome of some sort. FELICIA stares out a window, not really paying attention to anything in particular. After a moment of this, KEN, who'd been trying and failing to follow ANDREW and JADEN's kata, meanders over to FELICIA.

KEN
Hey, everything okay, my fuchsia friend?

FELICIA (turning to KEN)
Huh?

KEN
You seem down. Downer than Robert Downey Junior when he's downtown watching a sporting event where his team is down-

FELICIA (gently interrupting)
I get it.

KEN
So what's the haps, my coral-colored compatriot?

FELICIA
Got a thing for the alliteration, huh?

KEN (grinning wildly)
I really do! (suddenly serious) But really, what's wrong? I know you're worried about Keiko, but you seemed kinda down this morning, too.

FELICIA looks away, back out the window. KEN puts a supporting hand on her shoulder.

KEN
If you don't wanna talk to me, I could get, like, Jaden or someone. Anyone but Manoj?

FELICIA looks back at KEN, quickly suppressing the surprised expression on her face. She tries to smile, but the pain in her eyes is evident.

FELICIA
...no, it's okay. It's just... Darren. We... he broke up with me a few days ago, and I guess it's just hitting me now.

FELICIA shrugs sadly.

KEN (sincerely)
Wow. I'm really sorry, pink pal-of-mine.

FELICIA
Don't worry about it.

KEN
Okay!

KEN turns around and starts to walk away, only to be grabbed and turned back around by FELICIA.

FELICIA (without missing a beat)
It's just... I really liked him, you know?

KEN
I *do* know!

FELICIA
And I thought we were really getting along well.

KEN
I thought so too. Mary Sue said Darren couldn't stop talking about you during that homemaking contest!

FELICIA
Extreme Ironing.

KEN
That thing!

FELICIA
Yeah. I just... I don't know. Darren was the first thing in a long time I didn't stop doing in a week, you know?

KEN gasps and quickly covers both ears with his hands, and begins loudly humming the POWER RANGERS RONIN LEGEND THEME SONG. FELICIA sighs and pries his hands off after a moment.

FELICIA
DATING Darren! Geez...

KEN
Oh, right. I knew that!

FELICIA
You've... been dating Mary Sue a long time, right?

KEN
A few glorious years now! I can tell you how many days if you have an abacus handy!

FELICIA
Yeah, that's... that's okay.

KEN
Another time then!

FELICIA
How... how did you guys make a relationship work for so long? I mean, you were kind of-

FELICIA stops, realizing just what she was about to say. KEN is oblivious.

KEN
Handsome?

FELICIA
Well, I-

KEN
Generous?

FELICIA
I guess you-

KEN
A master checkers player?

FELICIA
I-

KEN
Seriously, I'm like a checkers PHENOM!

FELICIA
I was not talking about checkers.

KEN
Later then?

FELICIA
Sure. How did you and Mary Sue make a relationship work?

KEN (shrugging)
Dunno. It was just so easy with her, you know? No matter how angry I got, or how... angry?

KEN looks slightly away from FELICIA, suddenly deep in thought.

KEN
I was... angry a lot. But now I'm not. I'm, like, really happy now. All the time. Is that weird?

FELICIA (quickly)
No, not at all. People change, right?

KEN looks back at FELICIA, a serious look on his face, before letting his expression change to one of childlike glee.

KEN
Right!

FELICIA
Um. I guess we'll talk later?

KEN
I look forward to it!

KEN wanders back to the center of the MAIN CHAMBER, awkwardly trying to mimic ANDREW and JADEN's katas once more. FELICIA sighs and shakes her head. We hear a ringing coming from FELICIA's pants. She reaches into her pocket, pulling out the ringing PINK SHODO PHONE. She flips it open, reading a text message on the small screen, and then shuts the phone again. She smiles sadly as she shakes her head in disbelief.

FELICIA (to herself)
Egypt? Sure you are, Darren.

On the other side of the MAIN CHAMBER, SENSEI NONAKA bursts through the door that leads into the living area.

SENSEI NONAKA
Did Keiko come this way?

The five assembled RONIN RANGERS convene on SENSEI NONAKA, worry evident on all their faces.

FELICIA
What about Keiko?

JADEN
Isn't she sleeping?

SENSEI NONAKA (shaking his head sadly)
I just went in to check on her. She isn't in her room.

MANOJ
Maybe she went out the back door for some air?

SENSEI NONAKA
She would not have left without telling me. And there was a half-empty glass of water on her table.

ANDREW
Not good.

SENSEI NONAKA
If someone snuck into our home and kidnapped my granddaughter.

JADEN
We'll find her.

MANOJ
And we'll make sure they get theirs.

ANDREW
Manoj, Felicia, head south down Wash Boulevard. Jaden and I will head north, toward Lynn Road.

SENSEI NONAKA
And me?

ANDREW
With all due respect, you should stay here, sir. If Keiko returns-

SENSEI NONAKA now moves with lightning speed, right up into ANDREW's face. He speaks with barely restrained fury.

SENSEI NONAKA
She is my FAMILY. Should she return on her own, she knows how to enter the dojo. But if I can make even a SMALL bit of difference searching for her...

KEN (to ANDREW)
I'll go with him, Raggedy Andy. I'll make sure we all get home safely!

ANDREW considers a moment, struggling to find a reason to deny the collective request. Finally, he nods.

ANDREW
Fine. You two head east, toward Marchand Avenue.

SENSEI NONAKA (backing up a step and nodding sharply)
Understood.

ANDREW
Let's get her home, guys.


*****


I struggled to stand, but I couldn't.

The sounds, the sensations, even the chi. It was all too much for me.

Where had the Archfiend sent me? So many people, so much noise...

I took a breath, but that proved to be a mistake. The air was acrid with smoke - fire, cigarettes, and something else I couldn't identify. I coughed, which only hurt more.

After several tries, I finally managed to rise to my knees, but something knocked me back down. It felt like someone bumping into me, but I couldn't understand who would do that and just walk away.

God, the noise. It was so loud, so painful, that it felt like something pounding on the inside of my skull, like a stampede of wild animals in that nature documentary Felicia made me listen to her watch that time.

I chose to stay down this time, focusing on breathing rather than trying to stand. It was difficult; it hurt.

I smelled something, nothing like the apple pie from earlier today. It was... well, I probably could have thought of a way to describe it given a moment to think.

I called out for help. No one answered.

Why was the Archfiend doing this to me? All this effort to incapacitate one single Ranger when his predecessor would simply have sent a monster to destroy us all?

I coughed again, and grunted in pain. The noise wasn't simply loud, it physically hurt. What could be so loud...?


*****


EXT. WASH BOULEVARD. LATE AFTERNOON.

FELICIA and MANOJ walk down the sidewalk together, quickly checking every door, window, and alley they pass in their hectic search for KEIKO. FELICIA is briefly distracted by a COUPLE walking down the street, hand-in-hand. She watches them for a moment, mesmerized and with a small tear in her eye, before MANOJ grabs her hand and yanks her back in the direction they were heading.


EXT. LYNN ROAD. LATE AFTERNOON.

ANDREW and JADEN march down opposite sides of the street, looking in doors, windows, and alleys for any sign of KEIKO.

JADEN (calling across the street)
You know, this is kind of like a needle in the haystack-type deal, right?

ANDREW (calling back)
Yeah. I know.

JADEN
Do we even know she's in Kendo Point?

ANDREW
...no. But this is the best shot we have.


EXT. ROOFTOP. LATE AFTERNOON.

CALIMARA stands on the edge of the rooftop, looking down at something we don't see. There's the faint sound of RON WASSERMAN-ESQUE ROCK MUSIC in the background.

KUNOICHI (offscreen)
Where is she?

CALIMARA turns around to regard her visitor, a very angry looking KUNOICHI.

CALIMARA
I didn't even realize they'd told you the Yellow Ronin was missing.

KUNOICHI
They are my Ronin. They didn't need to tell me.

CALIMARA
Fair.

CALIMARA turns back to whatever it was she was watching before. KUNOICHI takes a threatening step forward.

CALIMARA
I wouldn't. I may not be the mentor of the Ronin Rangers, but I can still throw you off this rooftop with relative ease.

KUNOICHI
This isn't you.

CALIMARA turns back around, angrily glaring at KUNOICHI.

CALIMARA
As if you would know ANYTHING about me.

KUNOICHI (suddenly much more calm)
Nefarion sent monster after monster to Kendo Point, hoping to destroy the Ronin and the city through brute force alone.

CALIMARA (chuckling humorlessly)
The Archfiend isn't Nefarion.

KUNOICHI
And that's it, isn't it? You signed on to fight a losing battle, but now you're stuck working for a being who might actually win.

CALIMARA
I-

KUNOICHI (interrupting)
And, on top of that, you're finally starting to realize that you're not going to get what you fought for in the first place.

CALIMARA looks away, suddenly introspective. The two women stand silent for a moment.

MALCOLM (offscreen)
So, this a hens-only party, or can a fine young cock such as myself join?

In unison, KUNOICHI and CALIMARA turn to face MALCOLM, leaning against a chimney a few feet away. He closes the gap between them.

MALCOLM
Forgive me, but I've always been a sucker for the surf and turf special.

CALIMARA and KUNOICHI glance at one another before returning their attention to MALCOLM.

KUNOICHI
To what do we owe this visit?

MALCOLM shrugs.

MALCOLM
Nothing in particular. Thought we could all enjoy reminiscing while the young'uns run around like a bunch of chickens with their heads cut off. Adorable!

CALIMARA turns away from MALCOLM, although it's clear she has to force herself to do so.

MALCOLM
Aww, what's wrong, Ocean Spray?

MALCOLM notes KUNOICHI's uncomprehending stare.

MALCOLM
Ocean Spray. Because, see, she's a squid, and they live in the ocean. Spray ink and such.

CALIMARA (still looking away)
...you know what's wrong.

MALCOLM
Do I?

KUNOICHI
Did you have anything to do with this, Yokai?

MALCOLM looks surprised 1t KUNOICHI's use of his demonic name, but he quickly recovers.

MALCOLM
The blind chickadee disappearing? Wish I could take credit for that, but it's all them.

KUNOICHI
Yet, you know of it.

MALCOLM
Well, yeah. I keep an eye on the kids. Gotta know when would be the best time to mess with the red one, am I right?

KUNOICHI
If you keep an eye on them...

MALCOLM
Yeah, I know where Helen Keller is. But I'm not tellin'.

CALIMARA
Who...?

MALCOLM
Yellow. Try to keep up.

MALCOLM is suddenly very amused.

MALCOLM
Man, I gotta say, though, I LOVE this Archfiend's style. You don't send monsters down and beat your enemy into submission, because then you run the risk of THEM beating the tar out of YOU. But messing with the gamer nerd, and now picking on the handicapped? I can get behind that.

MALCOLM considers a moment.

MALCOLM
I would like to pick on the handicapped.

KUNOICHI
If you won't help-

MALCOLM
Shocking, am I right?

KUNOICHI looks between MALCOLM and CALIMARA, carefully trying to decide her next words.

KUNOICHI
...we weren't always like this...

CALIMARA continues to study the cityscape below as MALCOLM chuckles.

MALCOLM
Times change, lollipop. God, I'm hungry, you two hungry? Wanna hit a buffet or something?

CALIMARA vanishes in a WATER THEMED TELEPORT EFFECT. KUNOICHI disappears in a CLOUD OF SMOKE.

MALCOLM
Was it something I said?


*****


Finally, I managed to stand.

It wasn't easy. It took every ounce of focus, of control, I had at my disposal, as well as the luck to catch a passerby on the shoulder to steady myself. That confirmed it - wherever I was, I was surrounded by people, people who didn't seem to care about a disoriented blind girl in their midst.

Any other day, I wouldn't have needed to rely on the kindness of strangers. I hated it.

However, now I had a new problem. I had no idea where I was, and even though I was beginning to regain some functionality even with my senses so heightened, I didn't have any way to get my bearings.

I began to walk forward, even though I had no idea what I was walking toward. Anyplace had to be better than wherever the Archfiend would simply dump me.

I suppressed the twinge of fear. Lost, no idea where, no idea how to get home, was I even in Kendo Point? I assumed I was; this place, as chaotic as it was, felt nothing like the Dark Void, and the demon attacks of Nefarion and his brood had never seemed like they'd affected much outside Kendo.

Still, though, the Archfiend was acting nothing like Nefarion did. He was cold, calculating... Sane.

Even though I was walking, the pain of everything affecting me remained. The tears had finally stoppes, thankfully, but my head was still pounding with the worst pain I'd ever felt. It was everything I could do to ignore it, to press on, because to give up would be to invite death, wherever I was.

The air still reeked of smoke, and there were even more vile smells in the air, so I resorted to simply breathing through my mouth. People still bumped into me without concern or comment (at least, not any I could decipher).

Focusing on the intense noise, I discovered that it was somewhat more rhythmic than I'd assumed before. It hurt to listen to, at least for me. However, the people around me seemed to be moving in tune with the noise.

Dancing?

A scream pierced the air before I could think more. The high-pitched sound may have hurt, but it was a welcome reprieve from everything else I was sensing.

There were more screams, and the crowd began to scatter. They rushed in all directions, and I might have been forced to the ground again had I not been prepared for it. These new heightened senses were proving an asset for once, allowing me to anticipate and sidestep with near-prescience.

Turning a handicap into an asset. Suddenly, I was reminded of Andrew.

I was using demonic abilities for personal gain. I resisted the urge to sstop, resolving to sure myself of this as soon as I could.

I heard a roar, unlike any sound I'd ever heard an earthly animal make. Which, really, left only the one possibility. Andrew and Ken had spoken of the Archfiend's elite guard.

"Croctonacks," I whispered, falling into a defensive karate stance as I heard them advancing on me...


*****


EXT. MARCHAND AVENUE. EARLY EVENING.

SENSEI NONAKA and KEN search the streets, somewhat more slowly than the other duos but no less frantic. KEN, despite the serious situation, keeps a look of pure-hearted optimism on his face. SENSEI NONAKA, on the other hand, has some combination of sadness and anger on his.

KEN
Wanna see me do a cartwheel? Or the splits?

SENSEI NONAKA (angrily)
This is no time for your juvenile shenanigans!

KEN
Shenanigans! That place with the mozzarella sticks and the goofy-

SENSEI NONAKA (interrupting)
KENNETH! This is not the time! Not while my granddaughter is still missing!

KEN (chastened)
We can have fun and still look...

SENSEI NONAKA
Perhaps you can. I cannot.

The duo continues their search. SENSEI NONAKA continues looking in every alleyway and window in much the same manner as before, but KEN begins doing incredibly bad cartwheels as he searches, like a four-year-old trying to perform them for the first time. In the background, we hear a quiet splashing noise, and KEN stops moving briefly, trying to figure out the source. After a moment, SENSEI NONAKA notices KEN's lack of searching.

SENSEI NONAKA
Kenneth! Continue the search effort!

KEN
Righty-o!

KEN continues cartwheeling. There is another quiet splashing noise in the background, but KEN ignores this one. He comes to a stop in front of a wall covered in signs and flyers. He begins reading intently.

KEN
...hey, Keiko's grandpappy?

SENSEI NONAKA ignores KEN as he continues the search.

KEN
I, um, might have an idea?

SENSEI NONAKA continues ignoring KEN. KEN begins speaking louder, making sure SENSEI NONAKA can still hear him as the distance between the two increases.

KEN
Because, see, if *I* wanted to hurt someone whose senses were all out of whack, I know how *I'd* do it...

SENSEI NONAKA rushes to KEN's side, ready to angrily chew you the young man, when he sees the POSTER that KEN was reading.

SENSEI NONAKA
...we must hurry.



EXT. KENDO FIELDS. EARLY EVENING.

The large grassy area has been set up this evening for the THIRTEENTH ANNUAL KENDO POINT INVITATIONAL ROCK CONCERT EXTRAVAGANZA, complete with stage and concession stands and outhouses. The CROWD can be seen running and screaming in fear from a gaggle of CROCTONACKS surrounding a young woman - KEIKO NONAKA. The band on stage, with a banner naming them THE MIGHTY RAW, watch as the CROCTONACKS advance on KEIKO. The lead guitarist, RON WASSERMAN, shakes his head in disbelief. The drummer and keyboarder, BULK and SKULL respectively, glance at one another in fear.

RON WASSERMAN
...I really thought I was done with this shit.

BULK
My nephew warned us that this city was under attack by some kind of demons!

SKULL
But he called them 'medons' and then said something about letting them fly like the birds they are?

BULK
Still.

KEIKO backs slightly away from the demons, a wary expression on her face.

SENSEI NONAKA (offscreen)
Keiko!

SENSEI NONAKA comes running to KEIKO, finally stopping between her and the CROCTONACKS. He falls into an offensive position, ready to strike at the monsters, as he speaks to his granddaughter.

SENSEI NONAKA
Are you all right?

KEIKO
I'm... trying to be.

SENSEI NONAKA
We'll fix this. Somehow.

Back on the stage, BULK continues speaking to SKULL.

BULK
Now, if years of living in Angel Grove have taught me anything...

KEN (offscreen)
DESIGN OF THE DEMON! HA!

The GOLD RANGER flips into frame, twirling gracefully through the air and landing between the NONAKAS and the CROCTONACKS. He draws his sword from behind his back.

GOLD RANGER
Stardust Saber! Power up!

KEIKO
Quieter, if you could...?

GOLD RANGER (whispering)
Stardust Saber, power up.

The CROCTONACKS growl and charge their new enemy. GOLD RANGER twirls his sword and rushes them.

GOLD RANGER
Get out of here! I'll crush these crocs! I don't mean the brightly colored shoes, though! Although Christmas IS coming up so if you're looking for something to get me, I wouldn't say no!

SENSEI NONAKA takes KEIKO by the arm and gently, yet quickly, guides her away from the battle.

KEIKO
...thank you, grandfather.

SENSEI NONAKA (smiling)
Later, Keiko.

GOLD RANGER finally clashes with the CROCTONACKS, swiping horizontally with his STARDUST SABER and slashing three of them across their faces, sending them reeling. Not letting up, GOLD RANGER leaps into the air, spin-kicking three more of the CROCTONACKS. They stumble, but they're not done yet. As one, they rear back, and let loose a mighty team fireball attack that sends GOLD RANGER to the ground in a shower of sparks.

On the stage, RON WASSERMAN turns to BULK and SKULL.

RON WASSERMAN
I know none of us are fighters...

BULK
Sure. On Earth.

SKULL
On Horath, we're heroes.

BULK
Legends, even.

RON WASSERMAN
...sure. Anyway, what say we lend the Gold Ranger a hand, the only way we know how?

The three members of THE MIGHTY RAW nod sharply in unison, serious expressions upon all their faces. RON WASSERMAN lets rip a mighty guitar riff that some fans of the show's previous incarnations may recognize (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=pOAHmugw5Gs).

On the ground, GOLD RANGER's head perks up as he hears the music.

GOLD RANGER
...this song is AWESOME! Family friendly, and yet catchy! I may have to change my ringtone!

As the song plays, GOLD RANGER jumps to his feet just in time to avoid being stomped in the helmet by a CROCTONACK. He leaps into the air, slashing with his sword and sending a trio of ENERGY BLADES at the CROCTONACK assembly, blasting them in their oversized faces. As GOLD RANGER lands, he rushes toward the gaggle of enemies, swiping each CROCTONACK that comes within arm's reach of his sword.

A CROCTONACK uses its massive mandible to chomp GOLD RANGER on the shoulder.

GOLD RANGER
Aaah! Don't do that! I'm not food!

GOLD RANGER grabs the CROCTONACK's mouth and flips it over his shoulder, sending it flying into four more of the CROCTONACKS.

GOLD RANGER charges the group of CROCTONACKS one last time, just as the song enters its final moments. GOLD RANGER rushes straight through the CROCTONACKS, slashing each one. As he passes through, he comes skidding to a halt several yards away. As he holsters his STARDUST SABER, the CROCTONACKS are destroyed in a fiery explosion, and the song comes to an end. GOLD RANGER turns to the stage, waving to THE MIGHTY RAW.

GOLD RANGER
That was conveniently timed!

RON WASSERMAN (chuckling)
Well, I've had some practice.

GOLD RANGER
Thanks for the help, special guest stars Ron Wasserman and The Mighty RAW!

RON WASSERMAN
Any time, Gold Ranger!

RON WASSERMAN raises his GUITAR to the sky.

RON WASSERMAN
Ron Wasserman Awaaaaaaay!

Like mighty Thor, RON WASSERMAN takes flight into the skies above KENDO FIELDS, circling the area once before soaring to places unknown. On the stage, BULK and SKULL look at each other in exasperation.

BULK
...wasn't he our ride?

SKULL
Public transit again, huh?

BULK and SKULL look at GOLD RANGER, raising their arms to the sky.

BULK AND SKULL
Bulk and Skull Awaaaaaaay!

BULK and SKULL shrug and casually walk offstage, leaving GOLD RANGER scratching his helmet.


*****


Home. Finally.

I sat in the lotus position in my favorite spot in the dojo, trying not to listen to, not to feel or smell or sense, anything. I could, however, still hear my friends in their various groups speaking in different parts of the room.

Ken was fussing with an abacus, counting something for Felicia, who seemed utterly uninterested.

Andrew and Jaden went through a martial arts kata. Jaden was saying something about a Ruby Dragon card, whatever that meant. Andrew was pretending to be engrossed in what Jaden was saying, but was really trying to listen to the third conversation in the far corner of the dojo.

Manoj, Kunoichi, and my grandfather were having an animated conversation with one another about my 'condition'. Manoj was saying that none of his books had any method of reversing a demonic enhancement, rather than an actual curse, and Kunoichi was agreeing with that assessment. Manoj wasn't losing hope, however, and my grandfather was insistent that I would find some way to overcome the Archfiend's violation of my body.

I may be stuck with my enhanced abilities for the foreseeable future.

Thankfully, meditation seemed to be helping. I wasn't myself quite yet, and probably wouldn't be for the foreseeable future unless something could be done to reverse the spell.

I took a deep breath, releasing it slowly as I continued my quest to rediscover my center.

Grandfather had suggested meditating in my room, where it would be quieter, but... my friends, my family, were out here. Even if it still hurt to listen to... well, anything, it was comforting to know that I was surrounded by people who cared.

"Keiko?"

I opened my eyes to be polite as I replied to Kunoichi. "Yes?"

"I apologize, but..." Kunoichi sounded embarrassed, or simply sorry. "...the Archfiend's magicks are powerful, much moreso than Nefarion's power. I'm sorry to say, but..."

"...you can't reverse what he's done to me." I wasn't surprised.

"No. We'll keep trying, but I believe that the only way to reverse the effects and get you back to normal would be if the Archfiend did it himself."

"What if we destroyed him?" The question left my lips before I could reflect on the wisdom of asking. I may be a Power Ranger, but I still dislike resorting to violence to solve my problems once a week on average.

Kunoichi took a moment to consider my query. "That... may work, but there's no guarantee. It depends on the specific hexes he's used. Manoj is still researching, and I have... my own leads to follow, but for now, I'm afraid there's nothing we can do."

"It's all right. I'm managing. With meditation and focus, I believe I can control my senses once again."

"Are you sure? You seem...subdued."

That was a surprise. I reflected upon our conversation, and realized that I'd been speaking more softly than usual, and even now I was slightly leaning away from Kunoichi as we conversed. "It's... difficult. I sense everything, and I'm constantly threatened with being overwhelmed by... everything. But I have my grandfather, and my friends. I will persevere."

Kunoichi was silent for several moments. I wished I could decipher facial expressions so that I had some clue of what she was thinking, but she was a complete mystery to me.

Finally, she spoke. "You remind me very much of an old friend of mine. I know you'll persevere, just as she would have."

I smiled. Kunoichi was... spare with details of her past, and her motivations, so to be compared to an old friend of hers was a great honor. "Thank you. I will."


*****


INT. ARCHFIEND'S VOID PALACE. TIME INDETERMINATE.

CALIMARA wanders the halls of the palace, ignoring the random CROCTONACKS and nameless MONSTERS scurrying about and doing the ARCHFIEND's bidding. She's deep in thought as she slowly meanders.

After a few moments of aimless walking, CALIMARA stops at a large window that has a wide view of the RIVER STYX outside. She sighs softly to herself.

FADE TO:


EXT. MARCHAND AVENUE. EARLY EVENING.

As KEN and SENSEI NONAKA walk/cartwheel down the avenue, searching frantically for KEIKO, CALIMARA appears in a WATER-THEMED TELEPORTATION EFFECT. In the background, KEN stops moving, trying to find the source of the splashing noise that accompanied CALIMARA's teleport.

CALIMARA approaches the wall of the building she's next to. In a flash of light, a POSTER appears in her hand. She quickly attaches it to the wall and vanishes in her trademark WATER-THEMED TELEPORTATION EFFECT.

We focus on the POSTER. It is advertising the THIRTEENTH ANNUAL KENDO POINT INVITATIONAL ROCK CONCERT EXTRAVAGANZA, the very same POSTER that KEN discovered in an earlier scene.

FADE TO:


INT. ARCHFIEND'S VOID PALACE. TIME INDETERMINATE.

CALIMARA looks down, sighing once more.

CALIMARA
I'm a traitor. Twice over.

ARCHFIEND (offscreen)
CALIMARA! To me!

CALIMARA sighs one final time before running off to do the ARCHFIEND's bidding.


-END-

Gerbil
11-28-2010, 08:04 AM
THE GOLDEN AGE

by

Peanut Brittle

INT. SPACE STATION. CONTROL ROOM.

A dashing scientist, DR. PROFESSOR, PHD, turns from his control console as his long hair blows in the wind.

DR. PROFESSOR, PHD

DARNIT. At this rate, we're going to crash right into that nearby planetoid! Not even I, the dashing Doctor Professor, PhD, can stop the collision now!

The door is kicked open, revealing DARREN and NEFARION, both in sleek SCI-FI UNIFORMS. They walk into the room, each holding a rolled up piece of paper.

DARREN

We came as fast as we could!

NEFARION

We brought the schematics.

DR. PROFESSOR, PHD

Good! Then there's still time!

DARREN and NEFARION lay out the plans on a nearby table. DR. PROFESSOR, PHD, stands behind them.

NEFARION

We could try adjusting the flux capacitor.

DARREN

Take too long. With that luxury we wouldn't have to worry about megaparsecs slowing us down.

NEFARION

(pointing at the paper)

But we CLEARLY have enough jollameters to slow down the ship long enough t-

CLYDE, from the side of the room, looks at everyone while holding several wires ripped from a console.

CLYDE

I'm done confoobulating the energymotron.

CLYDE looks around a little.

CLYDE

Or whatever.

The other three quickly return to the complex plans, until NEFARION points down dramatically.

NEFARION

Darren, we must act quickly. Not only is this ship in danger, but I feel THE PATH TO HEAVEN'S TRUE ARSENAL-

DARREN winces at the sudden increase in volume as the TITLE CARD also finds itself appearing just as NEFARION shouts the title. We return, after a moment, to our true location.

NEFARION

-is being blocked by this planetoid!

DARREN

Noted.

DARREN turns and looks out the window. We see the nearby planetoid, coming ever closer. Soon enough, we can make out the image of three distinct beings...

NEFARION

(rushing beside DARREN)

I know of these creatures!

DARREN

...Do you, now?

NEFARION

These are no ordinary inhabitants of a space planetoid!

DARREN

I bet not.

We cut to each inhabitant as NEFARION describes them. First up is a very familiar coin maker, albeit painted red...

NEFARION (V.O.)

Ninjakon, brother of the great sage Ninjor...banished to outer space for his unethical uses of early Ranger powers!

DARREN (V.O.)

So they put him in outer space where he's free from Earth law.

We cut to the second, AKARED from "Boukenger Versus Super Sentai", alternating between a few different iconic RED RANGER poses.

NEFARION (V.O.)

The Red Legacy Ranger, a being said to be the living incarnation of the souls of all Red Rangers; past, present, and future!

DARREN (V.O.)

How does this make ANY sense?

Scooting over to the final being, we see what could only be described as the bastard child of MALIGORE and THRAX; a being of horrible visage that could not be beautiful in the eye of ANY beholder.

NEFARION (V.O.)

And Angar, the warrior of hatred!

DARREN (V.O.)

I kinda like this one.

DR. PROFESSOR, PHD, looks at the two, clearly terrified and out of his element.

DR. PROFESSOR, PHD

What do we do? These beings are more powerful than anything I've ever seen!

DARREN

Yeah I guess. Um, okay. So what do we do?

NEFARION

It has been long known in the darkest ages that these three beings guard The Path to Heaven's True Arsenal. It seems this planetoid also guards the portal to this very location.

DARREN

So what do we do?

NEFARION

Our only course of action is to defeat them in armed combat.

DARREN

Or we could crash into them.

NEFARION

Or we could crash into them.

EXT. PLANTOID. NIGHT?

NINJAKON, LEGACY RANGER, and ANGAR, WARRIOR OF HATRED all sit at a fancy table and enjoy their rare wine.

NINJAKON

I say, Legacy Ranger.

LEGACY RANGER

Mm, yes, Ninjakon?

NINJAKON

What do you think of the current economic climate of Mirinoi?

LEGACY RANGER

You have to ask! Ridiculous! You bamboozle me, Ninjakon. I think it's clear to ANYONE with a functioning brain that the planet will soon be facing economic collapse.

NINJAKON

I expected more from you, Legacy! Surely you can't be THAT cynical! Call me naive, but I prefer to believe the people can work their way out of any solution.

LEGACY RANGER

Naive? Psh. Perish the thought. I would not hesitate to call you childish.

NINJAKON

Well, if you're going to be so rude about it, I suppose we can just ask Angar to be our tie breaker. What say you, Angar?

Cut to a shot that only encompasses ANGAR, WARRIOR OF HATRED and a little bit of the table.

ANGAR, WARRIOR OF HATRED

(rage)

I WILL DESTROY EVERYTHING THAT EXISTS IN THIS FEEBLE PHYSICAL REALM!

ANGAR violently tips the table over, growling intensely. We suddenly return to the wider shot, where the table is somehow still standing as if it was never tipped over.

NINJAKON

I...see. Fair enough.

LEGACY RANGER

(sipping wine through his metal mouthplate)

Sound reasoning.

From the distance, the ship nears closer and closer to its target. As the three enjoy their fancy not-dinner, the ship clumsily lands into them and forces DARREN and NEFARION out of the cockpit and onto the planet's surface.

NEFARION

(rolling)

We have successfully vanquished our foes!

DARREN

(face planted in space dirt)

Awesome.

The two stand, but NEFARION is not too enthused.

NEFARION

I do not sense the portal. I fear our journey is far from over.

DARREN

...What? Really? We went to space for nothing? SPACE? FOR NOTHING?

NEFARION looks down, picking up what appears to be a few TRAIN TICKETS.

NEFARION

Hmm. It seems our friends were intending to go on a journey of their own...yes. Very familiar. Come, mortal.

DARREN

(as NEFARION walks off)

What? Where are we going?

NEFARION

We have a new journey, Darren...we have...

Display our new TITLE CARD.

NEFARION (V.O.)

A TRANSUBSTANTIATION ON THE TRAIN TO TANNENBAUM!

DARREN (V.O.)

What does that even mean?

END TEASER.

THEME SONG.

EXT. KENDO POINT. NIGHT.

An establishing view of the city.

MARY SUE (V.O.)

Kendo Point. The city that never sleeps...unless it's bed time.

From a view of the sky, we lower until we see MARY SUE, dressed as SHERLOCK HOLMES (with golden highlights) and looking through binoculars. Standing behind her is CALIMARA, who is not quite as dolled up. Both are atop the standard SKYSCRAPER.

MARY SUE (V.O.)

Me and my new companion were in the middle of a mysterious mystery, and I was determined to find answers. Otherwise, I'd be sadder than a rabbit in a sad car.

MARY SUE lowers her binoculars, frowning.

MARY SUE

I don't see anything.

MARY SUE (V.O.)

But how I ended up with a crazy demon fish and a super cool superhero costume is a story in of itself...

INT. LANDSDOWN RESIDENCE. MARY SUE'S ROOM. DAY.

MARY SUE is laying in her bed, effortlessly doing complex mathematical equations beyond her grade.

MARY SUE (V.O.)

...and it's pretty crazy!

Prompted by a knocking from the side of the room, MARY SUE sits up and walks over to open her window. KEN is standing out of the window holding a bouquet of gold flowers, presenting them to MARY SUE enthusiastically.

KEN

For you, you radiant princess!

MARY SUE

(taking the flowers)

Oh...thank you Ken! That's so romantic of you...even the...fiftieth time...

MARY SUE's face droops just a little in her sadness, but it becomes apparent KEN has prepared-with candy! He hands it to her, but it unfortunately has a similar effect.

MARY SUE

(holding both items)

Thanks...really, but I'm all candied out...

KEN

That's okay! I have a whole day of great stuff planned to make it up to you!

MARY SUE

...Make...what up to me?

KEN

I only spent seven and a half hours with you yesterday! That's less than twelve, silly!

MARY SUE

Oh...oh. Right. Um, listen...Ken. I'm not feeling well-

KEN

I can go get you some medicine!

MARY SUE

(trying to smile)

No...no. I was just...thinking of resting today. Alone.

KEN

Oh, alright! I'll just wait here!

KEN, in his genuine happiness, just stands out the window with a smile on his face and, disturbingly enough, does not move a single inch. MARY SUE, sighing a little, closes her window and then her golden blinds.

KEN (O.S.)

Love you!

MARY SUE sits down in bed, reaching under to pull out a box called "KEN". She opens it, pulling out the whoopee cushion he gave her when they were first together. She presses against it, making a poo noise that goes appropriately with her mood and sad disposition.

MARY SUE (V.O.)

Ken was great, but...I missed my Kenny.

MARY SUE's ringtone, the RONIN LEGEND instrumental, goes off in her pocket. She pulls out her phone and opens it.

MARY SUE

Hello?

MUFFLED VOICE

Meet me at Kendo Park, midnight. Come alone.

The phone clicks, the other line hanging up. Confused, MARY SUE puts the phone away and goes back to her math.

MARY SUE (V.O.)

I didn't know who was on the phone, but I did know that-

CALIMARA (V.O.)

Could we please stop this?

EXT. KENDO POINT SKYSCRAPER. NIGHT.

Bluntly cutting to CALIMARA standing next to MARY SUE.

CALIMARA

I know what happens. You came to me at midnight, I told you that I possessed the answers to return your Ken to his normal state, and now we're standing here. I'm not even sure what you're looking at or how you managed to throw your voice to narrate briefly in real time.

MARY SUE hangs her binoculars around her neck and puts her hands on her hips.

MARY SUE

So what do we do? And why are you helping me?

CALIMARA

Because, for whatever reason, I find you endlessly pleasant to be around and you seem to have a proficiency and power no other mortal possesses. That and...let's just say this will benefit both of us.

MARY SUE sits on the ledge of the SKYSCRAPER.

CALIMARA

We're searching for the Scroll of Angelus, a magical parchment to aid in balancing good and evil. The Morphing Grid is maintained by the struggle of those two forces...the scroll was designed to bring beings to their original state should such a balance be disturbed. This should return your Ken to his proper state.

MARY SUE

And what will this do for you?

CALIMARA

Nothing for me.

CALIMARA turns around and begins walking. MARY SUE gets up and follows.

CALIMARA

You know this wretched town more than I. Who in the world do you know who can aid in our search for this artifact?

MARY SUE

There's a family of demonologists in this town who are very renowned for their scholarship. They'd know where to find the Scroll, I'm sure...

CALIMARA

Then take us there.

MARY SUE

They might be asleep, it IS late...

CALIMARA

They will have to deal with it. Now take me there!

MARY SUE

...Alright...

The sound of a ringing doorbell.

EXT. RESIDENCE. NIGHT.

MARY SUE's finger presses against the doorbell again.

MARY SUE and CALIMARA stand in front of the door. CALIMARA shuffles a little awkwardly.

CALIMARA

Are you...sure I shouldn't hide?

MARY SUE

P-shaw. They're demonologists. I'm sure you wouldn't surprise them.

CALIMARA

I...I'm fairly certain one of my sworn enemies comes from a family of demo-

CLYDE opens the door and greets the two women politely, as if one of them was not a squid woman.

CLYDE

Well hello ladies, what can I get you this evening?

CALIMARA

...Or not.

MARY SUE

Hey Clyde! Can we come in?

CLYDE

Of course, Mary Sue. I pride myself on being a mentlegen.

CLYDE steps aside as the two walk in.

CLYDE

You two make yourself at house, I'll go get you some gravelwiches.

MARY SUE and CALIMARA sit on CLYDE's couch, when barely a few seconds later he comes back with the type of sandwiches that would be made in a fast food restaurant.

CLYDE

I think you'll like it. It's gourmet!

The two are handed their sandwiches. MARY SUE politely eats with genuine enjoyment, while CALIMARA merely sets her food on the table. CLYDE sits on the chair in front of the couch.

CALIMARA

Your...family? They're demonologists?

CLYDE

Indeed. Though right now they're off researching in some weird country called New Jersey. I don't see why though. Demons? Pff. I've never seen any proof of that.

MARY SUE and CALIMARA just kind of stare for a few seconds.

MARY SUE

(smiling)

Clyde, have your parents ever talked about something called the Scroll of Angelus?

CLYDE

Hmmm...interesting question. Aren't we all merely the Scrolls of Angelus in this world called life?

CALIMARA

...Wow.

MARY SUE

Come on, Clyde. Think. We need it for something really important.

CLYDE rubs his chin, deep in thought.

CLYDE

I do believe something like that exists, right here in Kendo Point.

MARY SUE

That's great! Do you know where it is?

CLYDE

Someone else was actually asking for it earlier. He was very insistent, but kept calling it the Scroll of Angelus for some reason.

CALIMARA

Who?

CLYDE

I don't quite remember his name...though I do remember he was a woman.

MARY SUE

A woman?

CALIMARA

I know of no woman who would require the Scroll. Something isn't right, but this seems to be better than nothing.

CALIMARA stands up, looking down at CLYDE.

CALIMARA

Thank you for your information, ehm...you...strange child.

CLYDE

No problem, miss. Anything to help out an hombre.

CALIMARA

I don't know what that is.

MARY SUE gets up and starts walking, CALIMARA follows.

MARY SUE

Thanks Clyde! Say hi to your parents for me!

CLYDE

Will do, Betty Lou!

EXT. RESIDENCE. NIGHT.

The two walk off of the porch and into the night.

CALIMARA

That was as enlightening as it was calming.

MARY SUE

It's not SO bad. We have some clues. Apparently a woman has the scroll...do you know any magical women?

CALIMARA

Besides myself, I cannot think of any women with sufficient powers who would be able to use the scro-

MALCOLM (O.S.)

Come on now.

CALIMARA and MARY SUE turn in shock as MALCOLM walks up to them with his usual agitating calm.

MALCOLM

I mean...you don't believe in magic in a young girl's heart? The music frees her whenever it starts!

MARY SUE takes a kung fu stance while CALIMARA freezes in her place.

MALCOLM

Well, okay, it's only magic if the music is groovy. I suppose that jive factor tends to be necessary.

MALCOLM smiles right at his squiddy friend.

MALCOLM

You okay, sweetie?

ACT BREAK.

ACT RESUME.

EXT. RESIDENCE. NIGHT.

With MARY SUE and CALIMARA's backs to us, we watch MALCOLM smirk and begin his usual suave villainy.

MALCOLM

So, I hear you pretty ladies are looking for the Scroll of Angelus...interesting, interesting. But, cool idea. You DON'T find it and I destroy you.

MALCOLM perks up.

MALCOLM

Neat!

MARY SUE steps forward a little, her arms extended to fight. CALIMARA attempts Nonakian control and presses an issue toward MALCOLM.

CALIMARA

Why are you looking for the Scroll?

MALCOLM

Oh you know. Something something wickedness something something piddle in your cheerios.

MALCOLM forms his wooden katana, glowing crimson.

MALCOLM

So...how about we just speed this whole thing up and get it over with?

MALCOLM rushes to strike CALIMARA before MARY SUE blocks his blade with her wrist with little effort.

MALCOLM

Well now. I didn't see this coming.

MARY SUE

I'm not going to let you hurt her!

MARY SUE kicks MALCOLM back and leaps up to attempt another kick to his face, but he deflects her by the ankle with the back of his wrist. She lands perfectly, ready to charge again until MALCOLM fires a crimson energy slash her way...which is destroyed by a similar construct of red.

MALCOLM and MARY SUE turn to see CALIMARA.

CALIMARA

I'm not letting you acquire this scroll!

MALCOLM

And you really think YOU'RE going to stop me, Seafood?

MARY SUE stands up straight, raising up her hands to get attention.

MARY SUE

Wait, guys! We all want the scroll...why don't we all just look for it together?

CALIMARA

Mary Sue, are you crazy? He's dangerous.

MALCOLM

For some reason, I am compelled to listen to you and find you to be indescribably charming.

MALCOLM makes his sword disappear, looking at the two girls.

MALCOLM

Alright, then. I'll go along with this. Only because one of you is actually useful.

MALCOLM walks off while expecting the two to follow. MARY SUE looks over and, before she can comfort CALIMARA, the forlorn squid just follows the new leader. MARY SUE does a quick facial pout before following.

OCTOLOCK (V.O.)

It seems you're useful after all...

INT. DEMONIC TEMPLE.

An establishing shot of a giant ALTER, a statue of a feminine anthropomorphic falcon, before backing up a bit to see OCTOLOCK gazing up at its majesty.

OCTOLOCK

The Alter of Zorcondfald, keeper of the Scroll of Angelus. Hard to believe that idiot actually knew your location...

With a quick, sudden flashback accompanied by a WHOOP-sound effect...

INT. CLYDE'S HOUSE. NIGHT.

...we cut to OCTOLOCK irritatedly sitting on CLYDE's couch, with CLYDE sitting beside him with all the cockiness of a frat boy bachelor.

CLYDE

Hey pretty lady, what're you doin' this mornin'?

INT. DEMONIC TEMPLE.

...and a sudden WHOOP after that line brings us back to OCTOLOCK's face.

OCTOLOCK

But none of that matters now. I cannot allow that little wretch to find the Scroll.

OCTOLOCK raises his hand and generates a small amount of purple energy.

OCTOLOCK

This reanimation charm should do the trick.

The purple energy fires into the status...whose eyes suddenly glow a strong red as the stone skin starts cracking. ZORCONFALD roars, extending her wings and arms as she uses her body toss off the shards of stone skin.

She lowers her arms, with one hand still holding the SCROLL OF ANGELUS, and her eyes stop glowing as she looks down at OCTOLOCK.

ZORCONFALD

...Who dares awaken me?

OCTOLOCK

Cheese it!

ZORCONFALD

...What?

OCTOLOCK

Ahem. Erm. No. No. I dare awaken you. Octolock, mage of the underworld.

ZORCONFALD steps off of the base of her alter, wrapping her wings around her body like a cloak.

ZORCONFALD

Well tell me, Octolock mage of the underworld, what is so important that I had to be stirred from my thousand year slumber?

OCTOLOCK looks up at this powerful being.

OCTOLOCK

The Scroll of Angelus. I could not obtain it without releasing you.

ZORCONFALD

(angry)

This Scroll contains powerful magics that do not belong to the likes of you...(sniffs)...Demon.

OCTOLOCK

You misunderstand me. I do not mean to harness the Scroll's magics, simply protect them from a creature darker and more evil than me.

ZORCONFALD

I have trouble imagining something more evil than something that has agitated my previously infinite patience.

OCTOLOCK

A powerful demon. Perhaps more. Had I not intervened, they could have arrived and shattered you in your stone sleep.

ZORCONFALD narrows her eyes slightly, looking down at the SCROLL in her hand.

ZORCONFALD

I will trust you for now, demon. But should you step out of line even once, I will destroy you. Nothing will stop me from protecting the balance of this world.

ZORCONFALD pockets the SCROLL into a pouch on the side of her waist.

ZORCONFALD

Now where are they?

EXT. KENDO FOREST. NIGHT.

We cut to our three heroes, MARY SUE, MALCOLM, and CALIMARA, walking through the dark forest. MARY SUE is texting on her cellular phone.

MARY SUE

(texting)

How do you spell foreshadowing?

CALIMARA

What?

MALCOLM

Ah, here we are.

The three gaze up for a moment.

We cut to behind them, looking at the rather humble temple before them.

MALCOLM

Here's the temple of...somethin'. I forget. There's just so many temples. But this is where the Scroll of Angelus is.

MARY SUE

Why didn't you try getting it any time before?

MALCOLM

Because the magical defenses around the temple haven't been broken down until now. The spell's been active for a good couple thousand years, time tends to weaken things.

MARY SUE

Well let's go!

As MARY SUE walks forward, she stops and can't look away from...whatever it is she's looking at.

MARY SUE

Hey um...are temple doors supposed to open and are octopus demons and bird people supposed to come out?

MALCOLM and CALIMARA walk to flank her.

MALCOLM

Two guesses.

We cut to in front of the temple, where OCTOLOCK and ZORCONFALD stand in front of the open temple doorway.

OCTOLOCK

It seems they've already arrived.

ZORCONFALD

These are the demons of which you speak? I see only one...but sense foul darkness within another.

OCTOLOCK

That third one is actually quite pleasant, however.

ZORCONFALD

Unnaturally so.

ZORCONFALD points at the group, whose tense and defensive faces we see.

ZORCONFALD (O.S.)

Travelers. It is my impression you intend to take the Scroll of Angelus from me. My entire life since conception has been dedicated to preserving this item. You will not take it from me.

MARY SUE

Pretty please?

ZORCONFALD (O.S.)

No.

MARY SUE frowns. We cut to ZORCONFALD.

ZORCONFALD

There is, however, a way to EARN it from me.

OCTOLOCK (O.S.)

Oh come on!

ZORCONFALD

This scroll possesses powers that cannot be used lightly...

MALCOLM steps up.

MALCOLM

So what, some trial? I made some kids do that once. Really not that hard.

ZORCONFALD

You could say trials, demon. I would prefer...examinations.

MALCOLM

Alright doc, how do you get the diagnosis?

ZORCONFALD

You will tell me...

ZORCONFALD places her hand on MALCOLM's forehead.

ZORCONFALD

It is when you are most happiest that tells us your true colors...to determine if you are truly pure.

ZORCONFALD's hand glows as MALCOLM's eyes become blank...he warps to his happiest memory...

EXT. KENDO POINT. DAY.

Sitting atop a skyscraper, YOKAI does the impossible and seems to be wallowing in his own self pity.

YOKAI

(dramatic sigh)

MALCOLM (V.O.)

That was a dark time for me, at first. I had missed so many things in life...

YOKAI throws a rock off the building, as if wanting to skip it on water that didn't exist.

DARREN (O.S.)

My burrito!

YOKAI lifts his majestic, demonic blade...thinking the unthinkable.

MALCOLM (V.O.)

I had nothing left, had lived for so long...and had missed so much. My life was truly empty...I just couldn't go on with what I had lost.

As YOKAI lifts his blade, he gets interrupted by what seems to be a voice he's all too familiar with.

VOICE (O.S.)

HEY, YOKAI!

YOKAI turns to see a COG, PUTTY CLASSIC, and EYE GUY standing near the other edge of the building.

YOKAI

Go away guys! It's too late for me! I can't stand missing it anymore!

PUTTY CLASSIC

(running over and stopping him)

Yokai, wait! But you didn't miss it!

YOKAI

...What?

EYE GUY

Come on, man! It was delayed, there's still time!

YOKAI stands up, making his sword disappear in crimson.

YOKAI

...Wait, really? No foolin'!?

COG

No foolin'! You'd think we'd all go without you?

YOKAI takes his friends into a giant bear hug.

YOKAI

You guys are the best friends a soulless abomination could ever ask for!

EYE GUY

(friendly punch to YOKAI's arm)

Well what're you waiting for, you big goober? This year can finally be your year!

The four run off happily as we cut to...

EXT. KENDO PARK. DAY.

We lower in on a giant banner that says KENDO POINT ANNUAL PUPPY KICKING CONTEST as an announcer clues us in.

ANNOUNCER (V.O.)

And with Kendo Park finally sealed by the darkest of magics, all you monsters can mash on over to the 40th annual Kendo Park Puppy Kickaroo!

We cut to YOKAI, with a sweat band and t-shirt that says "NO FAT CHICKS", punching into a few training gloves held by PUTTY CLASSIC. A tune evocative of ROCKY begins playing.

MALCOLM (V.O.)

I'd missed every single year, but finally knew that that day was going to be my day!

PUTTY CLASSIC

WHO ARE YOU?

YOKAI

YOKAI!

PUTTY CLASSIC

What're you gonna do?

YOKAI

KICK SOME PUPPIES!

CUT NOW to YOKAI standing in a row of MONSTERS OF THE DAY and SEASONAL GRUNTS, all standing behind a tapeline looking pumped.

ANNOUNCER (V.O.)

Get ready all you franks and steins!

CUT to a nearby monster opening several dozens of little pet cages, a bunch of small, innocent adorable puppies running out of the cages.

ANNOUNCER (V.O.)

THREE. TWO. ONE.

Back at the participants...

ANNOUNCER (V.O.)

GO!

As they DASH past the tape and kicking sounds and the wails of dying puppies can be heard.

A montage of YOKAI passionately kicking puppies.

MALCOLM (V.O.)

It was on that day that everything was so perfect, that I was truly happy for the first time in my long, wretched life...

CUT now to YOKAI standing on top of a FIRST PLACE pedestal, with THE HORSE in second place and THRAX in third place, not unlike a county fair. YOKAI holds his PUPPY TROPHY like a cancer patient who is infinitely happy to now have a cure.

MALCOLM (V.O.)

And when I finally accomplished my dream...I knew everything was gonna be okay!

EXT. KENDO FOREST. NIGHT.

We fizzle out of that vision to find a MALCOLM smiling in dopey nostalgia.

MALCOLM

That was the happiest day of my life.

ZORCONFALD, obviously, is not amused. Her eyes narrow.

ZORCONFALD

So it seems.

Grabbing onto MALCOLM's head, her hand glows a powerful white. MALCOLM begins screaming in an agony jarringly inappropriate for this scene, his body slowly decomposing into bits of light before disappearing completely.

MARY SUE, CALIMARA, and even OCTOLOCK look at ZORCONFALD in horror as we close in on her angry face.

ZORCONFALD

No more games.

ACT BREAK.

ACT RESUME.

EXT. KENDO FOREST. NIGHT.

ZORCONFALD gazes at her two remaining adversaries, growling softly as her eyes glow a powerful red.

ZORCONFALD

Now, let's try this again, shall we? Three trials- one for each of you. I will gaze into your souls and find your moment of perfect happiness...and this will tell me who you REALLY are...and if you deserve the scroll.

ZORCONFALD points her talon at CALIMARA, who inches back in fear.

ZORCONFALD

I choose you, demon. Come here to me.

CALIMARA gulps to herself momentarily, unable to move. MARY SUE puts a reassuring hand on her shoulder and smiles.

MARY SUE

Don't worry, I know you're good inside.

CALIMARA

...No. I'm no-

ZORCONFALD (O.S.)

I have no time for your lack of self esteem...unless you wish me to judge you with that against my feather.

CALIMARA

(looking forward)

Very well!

CALIMARA steps forward, standing in front of ZORCONFALD and staring her down with an uncharacteristic determination.

CALIMARA

...But not for me.

ZORCONFALD

Then for who?

CALIMARA

The soul you destroyed.

ZORCONFALD, mildly intrigued, places her hand on CALIMARA's head and with a glow we travel to...

EXT. ANCIENT KENDO POINT. BALCONY OF THE SHINKENTOWER. NIGHT.

Standing out on the majestic balcony, an oddly content ARGON stares out into the night sky. It's a clear midnight, with nary an insidious thing to corrupt the moonlight. ARGON stands in a very loose, casual (though anachronistically European) shirt and pants. He closes his eyes and cherishes the fresh air that will one day become myth.

DAYU (O.S.)

...Argon?

ARGON opens his eyes and turns his head to witness, in her very understated beauty, DAYU. In a robe that could not have taken long to equip, DAYU stands in the moonlight, her hair radiating just the tiniest bit.

DAYU

I did not realize you were awake...I also did not realize one through your immediate trials could find yourself recovering so quickly.

ARGON can't help but chuckle slightly and smile.

ARGON

I'll be the judge of my own endurance, though your opinion has its merit.

DAYU walks to the edge of the balcony and, resting her arms on the railing, gazes out.

DAYU

So what has the hero been looking at?

ARGON

Nothing in particular, simply admiring our home.

DAYU

Are you worried?

ARGON

I always worry. I just only now feel the need to show it...and I didn't want you to see. I don't want you worrying for me.

DAYU

But I will regardless...

DAYU gazes to her side, with ARGON meeting her gaze.

DAYU

Will you promise to survive to see me tomorrow night?

ARGON

(softly smiles)

No feat is too difficult if you are the prize. And I have my warriors beside me; Ent, Truehair, Mimoza, Caretta...

DAYU can't help but tense at that last name. ARGON notices almost instantly.

ARGON

Dayu?

DAYU

It's nothing...

ARGON smiles down at her.

ARGON

It's not nothing. Do you really still think this? Even now?

DAYU

I...I just worry that I am nothing compared to her. She is one of the emperor's finest warriors, and I am but a lowl-

ARGON places his finger on DAYU's lips, silencing her calmly.

ARGON

Lowly nothing. Caretta is one of my dearest friends and a fine hero, but she is not you.

A small smile very slowly takes home on DAYU's face, but she blushes somewhat embarrassed.

ARGON (O.S.)

I know...

ARGON tugs into his pocket...

ARGON

I was going to save this until after the battle...but I want to give this to you now.

He pulls out his fist, opening it and producing the GEMINI AMULET, a small pendant of two serpents twirled together.

DAYU

...Argon...

ARGON

(smiling and placing the amulet in DAYU's hand)

Here...

DAYU

But...this...

ARGON

Yes. After I return...I wish us wed.

DAYU, unable to speak, clings to ARGON and rests her head on his chest, sniffling happily.

DAYU

I love you!

ARGON

(his arms around her)

And I love you.

EXT. KENDO FOREST. NIGHT.

As the vision begins to dissolve, we return to CALIMARA's face...as she looks down at the ground, a few tears dropping. ZORCONFALD looks upon her with sympathy.

Cutting briefly to MARY SUE's face as she sniffles a little, wiping her eyes.

MARY SUE

Oh...

Returning to ZORCONFALD and CALIMARA, whose looks have not changed.

ZORCONFALD

I see...the happiest night of your life was becoming engaged to the man you love.

CALIMARA

...What does that...say about me?

CALIMARA lifts her head to face the winged guardian, the look suggesting she has revealed memories she never wished to relive.

ZORCONFALD

It shows a kindness deep down...but buried underneath it is selfishness. And you have served the forces of darkness for nothing but your own benefit.

CALIMARA gasps a little, reaching out.

CALIMARA

No, it's not-

She's forced to stop talking upon ZORCONFALD's hand returning to her forehead and burning her skin...she screams in agony as ZORCONFALD makes her decree.

ZORCONFALD

You have sold your soul to evil to bring that man back without any regard for using your powers for the greater good...be gone!

CALIMARA vaporizes in a manner similar to YOKAI before, leaving only a terrified MARY SUE trying not to cry. We get a brief shot of a very pleased OCTOLOCK.

Return to ZORCONFALD.

ZORCONFALD

It is your last chance. You're up, child...come hither to me.

MARY SUE

I...no...why did you do this to her?

ZORCONFALD

She was unworthy! And unless you willing take this trial, you will also be unworthy! Now com-

A loud "HIYA!" is heard as ZORCONFALD is knocked to the ground by a gold blur. Rising from his knee, the GOLD RANGER stands proudly.

gold ranger

I got your text and thought I could help!

GOLD RANGER turns to MARY SUE and gives her a thumbs up.

GOLD RANGER

And thanks for explaining foreshadowing to me! Now I feel like I truly appreciate the works of Anton Chekhov!

ZORCONFALD rises, growling and eyes glowing red yet again.

ZORCONFALD

Enough of this! I have had it with these interruptions! The final trial is now!

MARY SUE

But...which one of us?

ZORCONFALD

Both of you!

ZORCONFALD's hands glow as she lunges and, in agitation and fury, grasps both of them by the head AND...

EXT. KENDO COUNTRY CLUB. TENNIS FIELD. DAY.

...we fizzle in to MARY SUE standing in full TENNIS GEAR, prepping for what seems to be an upcoming game.

BRITISH ACCENT (O.S.)

Oh, darling!

MARY SUE turns to see GARY STU, riding a MAJESTIC PONY and holding PRICELESS CHOCOLATES with "Happy Anniversary!" planted on a golden sash wrapped around the case of chocolates, coming toward her. He steps off the pony and hands the chocolates to MARY SUE.

MARY SUE

Oh...Gary Stu. You came! Right on time. Exactly.

GARY STU

Of course! Only the best! I even have all your favorite chocolates, alphabetized!

MARY SUE

(unenthusiastic, but trying)

Oh...thank you...

Two other players, REGINALD and GERALDINE, step onto the court.

REGINALD

Oi, Gary! We gonna get this game going?

GERALDINE

You two can enjoy your anniversary later, we have to play now, right?

MARY SUE

Well I have to work later...

REGINALD

Come on, now, it's impossible to get games going with you! Everyone always wants to!

GARY STU

They are right, Mary. Besides, we can spend more time together anyway! I'll cherish every perfect moment...

MARY SUE

...Well. Alright...

MARY SUE puts all the stuff away and the scene slowly fades out as the four begin playing tennis...

EXT. KENDO POINT. NIGHT.

...as we cut to the raining night as MARY SUE, in her FAST FOOD UNIFORM, is walking home under a golden umbrella.

MARY SUE (V.O.)

I didn't really...like Gary. He was everything a girl could ask for. Perfect...but that's all he really was. And that's all I was, too.

After a loud CRASH, MARY SUE turns and watches a cat shriek and rush out of the nearby alleyway.

KEN (V.O.)

Ha! I remember that! That was a long time ago!

MARY SUE walks to the front of the alley, looking at a drenched KEN kicking at a trash can over and over, grunting angrily.

MARY SUE (V.O.)

Everyone always liked me because I was perfect. Always loved me and could never tell me anything wrong about me. I didn't feel human...because they never treated me like one.

KEN

(muttering frustratedly)

I'm just a little freak...a pathetic little...

KEN turns a little, his hair messily covering his face.

KEN

What're you looking at?!

KEN (V.O.)

Rude!

MARY SUE steps back a little, not wanting to upset the clearly angered boy.

MARY SUE

I'm sorry...

MARY SUE (V.O.)

I didn't know how to react. Nobody talked to me like that before...

KEN kicks the trash can, the lid falling off and knicking MARY SUE's ankle.

KEN

Get out of here, you stupid girl! Quit bothering me!

MARY SUE (V.O.)

Even at someone's most angry, they'd never talk to me like that. I still don't know why...

KEN (V.O.)

Because I love you!

MARY SUE (V.O.)

...But Ken had an honesty I never saw before.

MARY SUE, still wincing and holding her ankle, looks up as KEN walks up to her and stops.

KEN

Get out of my way!

MARY SUE (V.O.)

I knew something was wrong...I saw him earlier that day and he stared at me like most people did. But there he was then, not caring about that at all.

MARY SUE

(standing up)

Is something wrong...what's your name? Can I help you?

KEN

If you don't get out of my way RIGHT NOW...

KEN, fed up with MARY SUE, attempts to punch her...luckily, she catches his fist with a natural mastery.

KEN

(struggling)

Get...off!

MARY SUE

What's wrong?

KEN

(backing up)

...I did it again...

KEN angrily punches the wall of one of the two buildings before screaming in pain.

ken

ARGH! I...CAN'T...

KEN falls to his knees, holding his hand in agony. Wincing and starting to cry, MARY SUE runs over and embraces him.

MARY SUE

...Let it all out...

MARY SUE (V.O.)

We went to my house later, since my parents were out and he needed to clean himself up.

INT. LANDSDOWN RESIDENCE. MARY SUE's ROOM. NIGHT.

Cut to MARY SUE sitting in her bed, reading a magazine to pass the time before her door opens.

KEN (V.O.)

Your decorations were DARLING.

KEN appears in the open door, wearing a dull gold t-shirt and blue jeans. He looks at her, awkwardly.

MARY SUE (V.O.)

And yet, even after all that...

MARY SUE smiles.

MARY SUE

I don't think that's your color. Sorry.

KEN

...Why are you doing this?

MARY SUE is taken aback, slightly.

MARY SUE

I just wanted to make sure you felt better. You looked...more than upset.

KEN

Well...stop it.

MARY SUE (V.O.)

...He didn't give me any special treatment. Didn't treat me like some kind of infallible...thing.

KEN (V.O.)

Don't be silly, of course you are!

KEN

I don't want to put up with this. People don't treat other people like this. Not unless they want something. I don't have anything for you, so can I just leave?

MARY SUE

I...what do you think of me?

KEN

I thought you were pretty earlier, but actually seeing you...you're just...unreal. And not in a good way. A way that's...creepy.

MARY SUE (V.O.)

I've never known if anyone was ever honest to me. Not until then.

MARY SUE

...I understand. Um...

KEN turns around and starts to walk off. MARY SUE stands up and (perhaps for the first time in her life) awkwardly tries to resume conversation.

MARY SUE

Listen! Um...you think I'm pretty!

KEN (V.O.)

You are!

KEN stops walking and turns his head around.

KEN

Yeah. Okay. In a way that's...unsettling.

MARY SUE

Maybe...we got on the wrong foot. Um. Maybe...maybe I could make it up to you. I should apologize for stepping on your toes like I did. For...getting into your business.

KEN

Okay.

MARY SUE

Nothing big, we can just...I'll get us coffee.

KEN turns around, hesitating for a moment.

KEN

...Fine.

MARY SUE (V.O.)

He didn't like me for a while.

We shift through a montage of several little scenes as MARY SUE narrates: AWKWARD COFFEE DATE, AWKWARD MOVIE, LESS AWKWARD LAYING IN THE MOONLIGHT, GENUINELY AFFECTIONATE BUT AWKWARD HAND HOLDING, VIDEO GAME PLAYING FOLLOWED BY FIST BUMP, LOVING KISS, ANNIVERSARY WHOOPEE CUSHION, AWKWARD APOLOGY...

MARY SUE (V.O.)

It took...a while. But I was happy. Happy that I had to earn his trust. Happy that something didn't just come to me...happy that we could be friends. And happy that when he loved me, it was because he knew me. And even apologized for what he did that night...

EXT. KENDO FOREST. NIGHT.

Returning to the forest, ZORCONFALD backs up and looks at the two.

ZORCONFALD

The same memories.

MARY SUE and the GOLD RANGER stand next to each other, though GOLD is quite oblivious to what this all means.

GOLD RANGER

So hand over the scroll, monster! Or I will be peeved!

ZORCONFALD, ignoring the poor moron, gazes at MARY SUE.

ZORCONFALD

You have an immeasurable purity about you...and you wish to save the one you love without compromising that one bit...while also restoring the greater good. I see.

ZORCONFALD produces the SCROLL OF ANGELUS.

ZORCONFALD

Very well. As a perfect specimen of good...this scroll belongs to you.

OCTOLOCK, from behind, grumbles.

OCTOLOCK

Never a good monster when you need one!

He disappears in a fit of purple energy. Before MARY SUE takes the scroll, however, she hesitates and looks up.

MARY SUE

...I...

ZORCONFALD

What's wrong?

MARY SUE backs up slightly.

MARY SUE

I want you to bring them back.

ZORCONFALD

...The demons? But...why?

MARY SUE

I never meant for them to be hurt by my quest. I wasn't willing to sacrifice anyone. I couldn't do this without them...I want them to share this with me.

ZORCONFALD

(slowly burning the scroll with her magic)

...I see. I refuse to let them possess this scroll. And if the only worthy one refuses to have it, I will not give it to anyone.

MARY SUE looks down, while GOLD RANGER unmorphs and pouts a little.

MARY SUE

I'm sorry then...but I can't be happy knowing I hurt them. No matter what I'm given.

ZORCONFALD's eyes glow slightly.

ZORCONFALD

For your purity, I will return them to this coil...but they can never possess the scroll, which you have condemned to a void unknown.

MARY SUE

...That's fine. Really. Just as long as they're okay.

CALIMARA and MALCOLM appear in a flash of white light on the ground, unconscious.

ZORCONFALD

They will return to their homes, as long as you're sure this is what you want. (snapping her fingers, making the two demons disappear) I hope that you have made the right decision.

MARY SUE

Me too.

ZORCONFALD disappears, along with CALIMARA and MALCOLM...leaving only KEN and MARY SUE. MARY SUE sits down on the ground and starts sniffling. KEN sits beside her, perky as ever.

KEN

Don't be sad! Nobody as wonderful and perfect as you should be sad on such a pretty night!

MARY SUE erupts into tears, covering her face with her palms.

KEN

C-come on, Mary...

MARY SUE keeps crying, KEN begins to lose his composure.

KEN

D-don't be sad...am I doing something wrong...? Please...just...

KEN tries to reach for her, but she turns away.

KEN

Please...Mary...

As if piercing the spell, KEN swells up and starts to cry too...and yet, despite, the spell keeps his mindset clear and the brainwashed KEN struggles with both being sad and making someone else cry.

KEN

Come on...Mary...please...

The two cry together, alone in the forest, as we look at them at a BIRD'S EYE VIEW, making them smaller and smaller until the screen fades to black.

KEN (V.O.)

...Did I do something wrong?

THE END

Dr. Damian Diabolico
12-07-2010, 02:57 AM
HELPLESS

EXT: GERMAN COUNTRY SIDE. EARLY MORNING.

It is somehow winter. An near-Neolithic steam engine trundles across frosty rails.


DARREN:
(V.O)
Santa Clause is REAL?!

INT: TRAIN CAR.

DARREN, dressed in winter gear, and NEFERION disguised with a bulky coat, hat and for reasons inexplicable to the human mind, reading glasses, sit at opposite ends of a private car. DARREN looks around sheepishly, not sure why he just said what he did out loud. NEFERION lowers the paper he is reading. Perhaps the glasses are not so inexplicable.


NEFERION:
All myths are true.

DARREN:
Even the one about the alligators in the sewers?

NEFERION:
That one is…foreign to me.

DARREN:
Seriously?(Brightens) But you know Santa Clause? Who is really real?

NEFERION:
I know OF him, Darren. Under normal circumstances I would find the prospect of meeting such a creature nauseating beyond belief, but with you circumstances have been…less than normal.


DARREN:
Guess I’ll take that as a compliment.

NEFERION:
Besides which, it is not this Cringle of the house of Chris we seek this hunter’s moon.

DARREN:
But it’s day. Also, what?


NEFERION:
Safe from the eyes of man and machine, this humble locomotive will pass the Allen Event Horizon, delivering us to Tannenbaum where the true Christmas trees live. Located a mile from Cringle’s workshop, it will provide the perfect vantage point to wait for our true target.

DARREN:
Who?

NEFERION:
The Mythenagerie. A transdimesional circus troupe who trawl realties to ensnare their greatest mythological figures, spiriting them away to perform in their pantheonic arena.

DARREN:
And we’re going to save Santa from them? Awesome!

NEFERION:
A pleasing benefit, perhaps.

DARREN stares at his companion as NEFERION goes back to his paper. A ticket inspector walks past, but curiously enough he ignores DARREN’S proffered tickets. DARREN is only momentarily confused by this before turning back to NEFERION.


DARREN:
Perhaps?

NEFERION:
(Returning to his paper)
Whether that sentimental relic should be destroyed or not, it’s no scales off MY hackles.

DARREN can only star in disbelief at his indifferent companion when the entire train is rocked by a mighty force. DARREN stares in awe out of the carriage window as the landscape blurs, eventually giving way to a beam of light which BURSTS into the blue and black interstellar darkness of trans-dimensional travel. NEFERION simply glances up from his paper for a few moments before turning the page.


NEFERION:
About time, too.

DARREN:
Did you mean we’re NOT gonna try and save Santa?

NEFERION:
That is not our mission, no. Learning the current WHENabouts of the Mythenagerie from their emissary is. The karmic boons we would gain for rescuing countless gods and other such creatures would certainly be worth any potential sacrifice Clause may make.

DARREN:
But it’s SANTA! You’d just leave him up a creek like that?

NEFERION:
Caution, pup. Their agent may very well be using this very method of travel. We can not be exposed.

DARREN:
You mean you may have the chance to save someone right now and you won’t take it?!

Before NEFERION can reply: a blood curdling scream! DARREN leans out of the booth as an elfish TICKET INSPECTOR, clad only in briefs, undershirt and his inspector’s hat, staggers out of the opposite booth.


INSPECTOR:
Heavens! Not only has someone stolen my uniform, that poor elf maiden has been turned into divine shower gel! And the shock seems to have sent her into premature labour! She may be about to give birth to a holy, yet probably mutilated baby!

DARREN:
“Heavens?” Wait, YOU’RE the ticket inspector?

He returns to NEFERION, excited.


DARREN:
That’s why he didn’t check our tickets last time! It was an impostor!

NEFERION:
Most likely a Wrathhand, the most common subordinate of our quarry. This has all the signs of their preferred self entertaining mischief. Most tiresome.

DARREN:
We have to find him! It! And we have to hurry if we’re going to save Santa AND that mother and child!


NEFERION:
(Turns another page)
That sounds unnecessary when we could catch it off guard at it’s most confident.

With an uncharacteristic fury, DARREN snatches the paper from NEFERION’S grasp, forcing the demon to look him in the eye.


DARREN:
I thought you were changing!

NEFERION rises from his seat, towering over DARREN. The kid who never eats stares him down defiantly.


NEFERION:
Do not test ME, pup.

DARREN:
Someone’s got to! You want kindness and a better life, but part of that is brining kindness to the lives of others! And you DON’T have to be Santa Clause to do that!

NEFERION:
I…could acquire the information from the creature now.


DARREN:
(Nodding vehemently)
You could save those people NOW!

NEFERION:
Cringle I understand. But what care you for an elf wench and her unborn whelp?

CLOSE UP of DARREN, determined.


DARREN:
Someone’s got to.

NEFERION is quiet for a beat, then removes his glasses.


NEFERION:
Very well. To the hunt. But remain weary, mortal, for you may be the next victim to suffer-

CUE TITLE CARD.


NEFERION:
(V.O)
A TRANSUBSTANTIATION ON THE TRAIN TO TANNENBAUM!

DARREN:
(V.O)
Oh, THAT’S what you meant before…

NEFERION:
(V.O)
Indeed.

END TEASER.

INTRO.

INT: KENDO HOSPITAL. DR. DIONYSUS’ OFFICE. DAY.

DR DIONYSUS sits at his desk, flustered. A file is open on his desk, papers everywhere. After a curt knock on the door, ANDREW is led in by a nurse, who then closes the door.


DIONYSUS:
Andrew. Take a seat.

ANDREW:
Doc?

DIONYSUS stands, running a hand through what is left of his hair as ANDREW complies.


DIONYSUS:
How have you been feeling?

ANDREW:
Fine! Fine! Uh, trying to stick to the schedule and…

DIONYSUS:
Your mother was…quite clear, yes. You have stayed the course for our last couple of appointments, but you ARE allowed to have a life outside this hospital, Andrew. I just wish there was something we could do for you.

ANDREW:
…doc?

DIONYSUS pushes some of the folders contents towards ANDREW. They’re CAT scans.


DIONYSUS:
This is your body from the last few scans. You say you feel fine?

ANDREW:
Yeah?

DIONYSUS:
You feel essentially the SAME as when you were diagnosed?

ANDREW:
IS something wrong or what?

DIONYSUS passes ANDREW two of the many scans. ANDREW flips through them as DIONYSUS talks. There is a clear difference between each, the first a brilliant white, the other just a regular CAT scan, but a dark patch remains in both.


DIONYSUS:
That was taken after a session where you seemed to have spent some time physically exerting yourself before hand. You are BEYOND the pinnacle of health. (ANDREW flips to the next one) This is much more normal. And that’s even more startling than you’re being super human.

ANDREW:
How come?


DIONYSUS:
Andrew, in almost all cases…this is impossible, but your condition has remained at exactly the same stage. When you aren’t superhuman, you’re exactly where we were when all this began and after this much time that ought to mean…well, to put it bluntly…

DIONYSUS lets out a frustrated sigh, removing his glasses and massaging the space between his eyes. He doesn’t put them back on, looking at ANDREW, who realises how exhausted his doctor looks.


DIONYSUS:
You shouldn’t be able to WALK, Andrew. But you’re fine. You’re JUST fine.

ANDREW doesn’t know how to respond to any of this. He looks at DIONYSUS, the scans held forgotten in his hands.


DIONYSUS:
And we have no idea how or why this is happening. We can’t even be sure we’re tracking the thing properly, never mind if the treatments are doing any good! I’m…Andrew, I’m so sorry.

ANDREW:
So…what’s going to happen to me?

DIONYSUS takes a breath, then chews his lower lip. He hardly has any options at this point, but he doesn’t want to say what little he can.


DIONYSUS:
Either whatever’s doing this to you moves you outside of the reach of ANY human ailment, or you stay where you are and it eventually catches up to you with no way of us knowing. Again, I’m sorry.

Focus entirely on ANDREW, just staring at nothing.


DIONYSUS:
In the cases where you appeared stronger, it’s almost as if something was energizing you somehow. Do you have any idea what could be causing that?

ANDREW:
(Beat)
No.

EXT: HOSPITAL HALL.

ANDREW steps out of DIONYSUS’ office, session over. He slowly reaches into his pocket and pulls out his SHODO PHONE. He stares at it numbly, running a hand over it’s surface.

EXT: KENDO PARK. CAVE. DAY.

We pan across the parkland to the cave from EPISODE 8, entering it.

INT: CAVE.

We stop on the mound of earth from the same episode, the small dagger with the yellow ribbon still sticking out of it. There’s an off-screen whirring and clanking as something approaches the grave. It’s someone in a worn green-grey cloak supporting themselves on a metallic bronze walking stick. They bow their head for a few respectful minutes, then turns to leave. There’s a flash of GLOWING GREEN EYES as it passes the camera.

EXT: KENDO PARK. CAVE. DAY.

As the mysterious visitor leaves, someone calls to him, making him look up. The light reveals a robotic face along with the eyes.


OCTOLOCK:
(O.S)
This would be, what, you’re eleventh pilgrimage here in the last hundred years?

Pan up to reveal OCTOLOCK standing on a rock formation above the cave mouth.


OCTOLOCK:
I don’t know. Your human math was always needlessly confusing.

The cloak falls away, revealing the old robot like bronze body of THE ARTIFICER underneath. While still using the stick to support itself, it stands firmly and confidently brings up it’s hand. A steam punk style cannon flips into place from a hidden compartment. OCTOLOCK’s hands shoot up, some of his tentacles assuming the position as well.


OCTOLOCK:
Whoa, whoa, WHOA, half human automaton! Come now. Don’t shoot the Cephalnoid and make this complicated. Come on. Don’t make this weird.

ARTIFICER:
You dare pervert this place, Octolock? HERE?!

OCTOLOCK:
Oh, so you ARE the mammal I’m looking for!

ARTIFICER:
You don’t even know what your desecrating, do you?

OCTOLOCK:
I was just told to find you! To deliver this!

While his hands remain up, one of OCTOLOCK’S tentacles reaches into the recesses of his robe and flicks a piece of worn parchment towards ARTIFICER. The green eyes whirr as they glare after the fluttering paper. When it lands he can see the seal of ANCIENT KENDO next to A CROWN and what looks like the EARTH with a jagged line splitting it in half. The ARTIFICER stares at it for a few seconds.


ARTIFICER:
Where did you get this? It can’t be real…

OCTOLOCK:
(Smug, lowering all addend ages)
Can you afford to act as if it’s not?


ARTIFICER:
WHERE DID YOU GET THIS?!

OCTOLCOK:
(Raises hands again)
My current master came upon your old one’s contingency! Don’t ask me how! But he feels it only needs a slight modification to work…and who better to consult on ancient plans than the legendary Artificer?


ARTIFICER:
Who is your master, and WHY precisely should I contribute to this insanity?

OCTOLOCK:
Being honour bound by your emperor to do whatever is necessary to stop Kendo Point falling at the hands of such as me is insanity?

The ARTIFICER lowers the gun, uncertainly picking up the parchment.


ARTIFICER:
The war was a long time ago and this was risky even then! Even with your return, the creatures you seek to release…

OCTOLOCK:
Are your’s to release by the command of your emperor and the customs of your tribe! You’ve already lost SO much of yourself, Ronin. (Gestures to indicate the ARTIFICER’S body) Turn your back on your oath and for all your work over the centuries, what are you?

The ARTIFICER holds the parchment for a beat, staring at it mournfully (or however as expressively his metal face plate allows him to stare) before sighing and pulling his cloak back on. OCTOLOCK chuckles and makes to climb down and follow the ARTIFICER before the bot turns on him savagely.


ARTIFICER:
One of the people most precious to me rests here, demon. Honour bound or not, if I see a single tentacle violating the sanctity of this place it WON’T be the Guardian Orgs you have to worry about.

OCTOLOCK:
Shouldn’t you release them before you rust?

He sneers as the ARTIFICER creaks and clanks his way deeper into the forest, then hesitates. He wobbles ungainly on his perch.


OCTOLOCK;
This is REALLY uncomfortable…

EXT: REBUILT KENDO LIBRARY. KENDO CAMPUS. DAY.

Establishing shot. Look at how establishing it is!

INT: KENDO LIBRARY.

KEIKO, FELICIA and JADEN enter the lobby, mingling with the throngs of students inside.


JADEN:
I don’t like it. It’s not natural!

KEIKO:
The mayor opening this place up to the general public has tripled the daily use. It’s a LIBRARY, Jaden. It’s supposed to be full.

JADEN:
On a Saturday! That’s what’s unnatural about it!

We get the impression KEIKO is rolling her eyes behind her shades. She tips her head slightly in the direction of FELECIA, who’s trailing behind.


KEIKO:
Any reason you want to tell us why you’re so down, Felicia?

FELICIA:
Oh, no reason K!

KEIKO:
That you want to tell us.


FELICIA:
Maybe later?

KEIKO:
If you want to.

JADEN looks between them, confused at FELICIA’S apparent relieved gratitude. He looks like he’s about to ask when KEIKO interrupts.


KEIKO:
Manoj.

FOCUS ON MANOJ sitting at a table, surrounded by ancient texts and, strangely enough, an open suitcase. His head is lowered, fervently searching for…whatever’s in the books. He doesn’t look up as his team-mates surround him.


FELICIA:
Is he dead?

MANOJ:
No.

JADEN:
That sounds like something a zombie would say.

MANOJ:
Zombies don’t exist, demons do.

KEIKO:
You haven’t showered, have you?

MANOJ:
Nice to see you too. Know how to find something on the Archfiend? Then bye.

JADEN:
(Investigating the suitcase)
Zombie Manjo is crankier than live Manjo.


MANOJ:
Don’t touch that, whatever it is.

JADEN extracts a sports vest, one of those basic things with a number on them. MANOJ finally looks up as JADEN stretches the vest curiously.


JADEN:
You played basketball?

MANOJ:
Baseball. A long time ago. You can keep that if you want.

JADEN:
(Holding the shirt away from himself)
How long ago?

MANOJ smirks and goes back to the books, gently taking one back from FELICIA’S curious grasp. KEIKO takes him in, concerned.


KEIKO:
You haven’t showered since yesterday, or at least you smell like you‘ve been hear all day. Have you eaten?

MANOJ:
I had a grilled cheese sandwich, thanks. (Pause) Not sure grilled cheese is meant to taste like hair, but it was the best sandwich ever as far as you know.

JADEN:
The water off in your dorm or something?


MANOJ:
Dorms not mine anymore. Heck, I’m not even a student here anymore. Haven’t been since this whole shebang started, but at least I can have this place back again.

FELICIA:
You’re homeless? Manoj, if there’s anything we can-

MANOJ:
Thanks, but I’ll be okay. My lease ran out yesterday, but mom and dad will help out after they swing by to stock the new archaeology, anthropology and crypto zoology section they’re founding.


JADEN:
Yeah, that’s too many fancy words for a zombie Manjo. He’s alive.

MANOJ:
(Eyes narrowing)
Thanks for noticing.

KEIKO:
If you’re sure you’re alright…

MANOJ turns to glance at her for the briefest moment before grabbing another book.


MANOJ:
I’m not the one with the demon upgrade. Should you even be out here?

KEIKO:
It’s been a few weeks. I shall cope.

FELICIA:
Um, usually the ray of sunshine but is anyone else a little intimidated that’s all this new big bad’s done? And no offence K, it was pretty scary for a while. It’s just what’s he planning this week, y’know?

Although neither KEIKO or FELICIA spot it, JADEN catches MANOJ’S sudden stiffening.


KEIKO:
None taken. And this crowd would be overwhelming if I wasn’t good at compensating. Rest assured I am. There are advantages though. Hi Ken!

Everyone but MANOJ and KEIKO jumps slightly as a grinning KEN pokes his head out from behind a stack of boxes.


KEN:
Hey all! Still here Manoj?

MANOJ pauses his reading as KEN takes a moment to hug him. JADEN starts taking photos with his phone.


KEN:
You’re always keen, even unclean!

MANOJ:
Jaden. Shut up.

JADEN:
Didn’t say anything.

MANOJ:
Nevertheless. Jaden. Shut up.

FELICIA:
You work here, Ken?

KEN:
(Releases MANOJ)
Volunteering! Knowledge is the greatest power a ranger can have, so I decided to help bring it to millions all over the city. They’ve got everything you could possibly know here! Even Manoj is impressed.

MANOJ:
(Reading, dead pan)
Woo-hoo.


FELECIA:
Everything, huh?

MANOJ:
Yeah, including an updated ancient history section.

KEN:
About that: you done with these boxes? (Taps the piles of opened demon lore) You’ve been reading them since this morning. Maybe other people would like a chance!

MANOJ:
There could be all kinds of extensions on what we know about something as ancient as the Archfiend. So no.

KEIKO:
I thought you said there was almost nothing to know about him?

MANOJ:
No, I just haven’t FOUND anything yet.

MANOJ continues to sort through the books with a renewed intensity. The others look at each other, KEN the only one still smiles and sunshine. FOCUS ON a page in MANOJ’S current book, a rough picture of the captured GUARDIAN ORCS and CUT TO:

EXT: KENDO SHRINE. DAY.

The ARTIFICER tramps through the forest, escorted by OCTOLOCK and a brace of CROTONCKS. He pauses at the shrine holding the ancient priestesses uniform, but is pushed onwards by his guards. They step around the shrine and deeper into the forest. The ARTIFICER swipes aside a branch…the come face to face with CALIMARA.


CALIMARA:
They are here, sire.

She steps aside, allowing the group to enter a clearing heavily secluded by the surrounding forest. The clearing is filled with three statues: THE GUARDIAN ORGS. One for AIR, WATER and EARTH. They stand frozen in the act of menacing something, trapped in stone. With his back to the camera, the ARCHFIEND stands in front of them. He turns as the ARTIFICER is forced to his metallic knees.


ARCHFIEND:
Ah, the legendary Artificer. Keeper of the secrets of every artefact of power across the galaxy for ten thousand years. Designer and even, in some cases, the originator of the tests and traps that have guarded everything from the Ten Millennium Puzzle to even the legendary Zeo Crystals. I am almost impressed.

ARTIFICER:
Here comes the new boss, then. Uglier than the old boss.


ARCHFIEND:
Mock all you wish. But know that I am exactly the kind of threat YOUR previous master designed this contingency plan for. He simply never had time to initiate it before he had served his purpose.

ARTIFICER:
What is that supposed to mean?

ARCHFIEND:
Nothing of ANY meaning. Your emperor’s last act was to open the seal on that decree, something he swore only to do in the direst of times. The oath you swore has been in effect ever since the end of the war.

ARTIFICER:
The Guardian Orgs are a thousand times the danger they’re Master ever was!

ARCHFIEND:
I am the last court of appeal you should make your pleas too, former Ronin.

ARTIFICER:
These Orgs are dangerous, and you demons are INSANE!

ARCHFIEND:
Humanity is pusillanimous. That is what matters and what these creatures shall demonstrate. Once you do your duty.

ARTIFICER:
I-I-

CALIMARA:
Have no choice.

Both turn to face her. Although she is trying to remain impassive, she looks at the ARTIFICER with incredible empathy, clearly as downcast by what she’s saying as he is.


CALIMARA:
As long as you hold yourself to the vows of ten thousand years ago, what little relevance they may have now…you will never have a choice. As long as you are who you are.

ARCHFIEND:
And are you still the proud follower of your people’s ways of dedication, former ronin? Or do you deny your emperor’s final wish and undermine everything you’ve built in his memory?

The CROCTONACKS step back, releasing the ARTIFICER, who doesn’t move for a while. Eventually he hauls himself up, but his shoulders are slumped. He ambles past the ARCHFIEND and runs a metal hand over the statue’s base. The icon of the earth being split in half flickers into existence on the base. The ARTIFICER stares at despondently it as the ARCHFIEND and CALIMARA look on.


ARTIFICER:
Either way…this destroys everything I’ve done. Doesn’t it?

ARCHFIEND says nothing but CALIMARA turns away, holding back inconsolable emotion. The ARTIFICER clenches a fist then yells with rage and despair, PUNCHING the symbol. It SPARKS with green energy and the ground beings to shake.

Energy crackles all over the statues, eventually turning them to flesh. All except one: THE EARTH ORG. ZOOM IN on it until it suddenly lifts it’s head and looks directly into the camera. Free.

ACT BREAK

ACT RESUME.

EXT: PLAZA. DAY.

ANDREW sits on a bench, staring into space. The city is in full bustle around him but he may as well be back in the doctor’s office still taking in the news. The earth jolts suddenly, ANDREW and passers-by look around them.

EXT: KENDO SHRINE, DAY.

The mild quake stops as the GUARDIAN ORGS push through the dense foliage to stand in the shrine proper, followed by the ARCHFIEND, CALIMARA, OCTOLOCK and the ARTIFICER, once again a prisoner of the CROTONACKS grasp.


AIR ORG:
Free! For what it’s worth.


WATER ORG:
This planet still reeks of humanity.

EARTH ORG:
Millions of years and nothing has changed! Why should we be the tools of a mere demon, when honour demands we be the end of this pestilence?

ARCHFIEND:
You will be what you were created to be.

ARCHFIEND holds up a clawed hand. The GUARDIAN ORGS gaze at it for a couple of minutes, then bow stiffly. The ARTIFICER watches as they teleport away, then breaks loose from his CROCTONACK captors, swinging his walking stick around to bat OCTOLOCK out of frame-


OCTOLOCK:
(O.S, growing distant)
Whhhhhhhy?!

-and darts towards the ARCHFIEND, raising his staff high-

-as the ARCHFIEND casually swings his still outstretched hand around at an impossible speed to practically DISEMBOWEL the ARTIFICER, sending his body crashing through the remains of the shrine, throwing the priestess’s robe into the air-

-CALIMARA gasps in horror-

-and the ARTIFICER slams into a tree, crashing to the ground, his damaged body sparking. He manages to grab a branch to help support himself as the CROTONACKS close in.


ARCHFIEND:
Did you honestly think you could surprise your better?

ARTIFICER:
(Straining)
Did you…really think you could…trap ME in a forest?

There’s an ear-splitting creak of collapsing timber as the damaged trunk gives way. The CROTONACKS scatter as the tree SMASHES to the ground. The ARTIFICER, still holding on to the branch, is flung into the air as he lets go. He hooks his waking stick around the branch of another tree and swings away, vanishing. The CROCTONACKS are about to give chase.


CALIMARA:
Don’t!

She stares at the CROTONACKS, no reason to say that becoming immediately obvious. The ARCHFIEND unknowingly comes to her rescue.


ARCHFIEND:
Indeed, Calimara. Pursuit is pointless when he can’t outrun his debt or his guilt…and Kendo Point can’t run from it’s destiny.

EXT: PLAZA. DAY.

The ORGS appear in a flash of light, now gigantic. Crowds flee in terror as they begin marching towards different points of the city. ANDREW helps some people to safety then answers his ringing SHODO PHONE.


FELECIA:
(Phone)
Everybody can see those things, right?

ANDREW:
Check.

MANOJ:
(Phone)
The entire city can.


KEN:
(Phone)
They looks so cute!

ANDREW:
They really don’t, Ken.

JADEN:
(Phone)
Let’s do it!

ANDREW hesitates, looks at his phone for a second, then raises it back to his ear.


ANDREW:
Right!

He shifts it to BRUSH MODE.


ANDREW:
RUNE OF THE RONIN! HA!

STOCK FOOTAGE: ALL RANGER MORPHS.

EXT: KENDO POINT.

The ORGS stop tramping their way through the city as the MEGAZORD stomps towards them, sword drawn. The RANGER’S voices are heard within.


ALL:
(V.O)
KENSIA MEGAZORD! STRIKE RIGHT!

GOLD RANGER runs to the edge of a rooftop, leaning over the ledge to cheer his friends on.


GOLD RANGER:
Awesome!

YOKAI:
(O.S)
Know what ain’t?

GOLD RANGER spins around as YOKAI slams into the roof from above just behind him.


YOKAI:
TRAITORS!

GOLD RANGER:
Have we met?

YOKAI rushes him. GOLD RANGER draws his STARDUST SABRE, backing up along the roof as he tries to hurriedly counter each attack from YOKAI’S sword. Red energy flows between the two with each move.


GOLD RANGER:
ACK! Sorry! I’m just really big into social networking!

The MEGAZORD slashes at the WATER ORG, knocking it off balance. The EARTH and AIR ORGS double team it, striking it in the chest and forcing it back with perfect synergy. This momentarily distracts GOLD RANGER back on the roof.


GOLD RANGER:
Oh man! Felt that one from here!

YOKAI:
And it set you up for THIS ONE!

YOKAI’S sword glows with crimson energy as he powers it up and STABS directly at GOLD RANGER’S midsection. GOLD RANGER let’s out a choked sounding gasp, going rigid, all sound shutting off. His STARDUST SABRE falls from his hand in slow motion. The sound of it clattering off the roof echoes in the silence.

Focus on just YOKAI, sword still out thrust, and the prone GOLD RANGER, each statue still. Silence…

The MEGAZORD takes a mighty swing at the AIR ORG only to have it’s sword blocked by the EARTH ORG, who shoves the MEGAZORD backwards.

Back to the roof. GOLD RANGER staggers back, clutching at his chest. Red energy dances over the spot and when he takes his hand away there’s no visible wound. YOKAI straightens up.


YOKAI:
Hnn. Just like I figured. Oh, you HAVE been a bad boy, Kenny.

GOLD RANGER:
You know who I am?

YOKAI:
But wait, there’s more! Your little superhero stunts are stealing MY power! Don’t they teach you Rangers that stealing is wrong? Whatever would your fans think!

GOLD RANGER:
I-I’m sorry!

YOKAI:
You will be if you don’t cut out fighting the good fight.

GOLD RANGER:
Well, violence is never the answer! Unless the question is “What is never the answer?” I guess, but-

YOKAI:
Because good, being you, has upset a fundamental balance. Meaning I, being evil, am going to have to steal, murder and jaywalk twice as much as I do now to restore said balance. Even more if you tell your friends about this little talk.

GOLD RANGER:
I…I can’t…my friends…

YOKAI:
Would probably just HATE it if they found out what drove their archenemy to wipe their home off the map was their golden boy who wouldn’t stop playing by the rules.

GOLD RANGER:
You wouldn’t!

YOKAI:
Wanna find out if I will? No? Then that’s my rule.

GOLD RANGER whirls around at the sound of something loudly crashing off metal. CUT TO the MEGAZORD staggering back from another attack. All three ORGS gesture, battering the MEGAZORD with a barrage of whirlwinds, water and boulders. It tumbles backwards, glowing and breaking apart.

EXT: STREET LEVEL. DAY.

The RANGERS slam into the ground, not seriously hurt by the fall but certainly not in top shape. They’re all knocked out of Ranger mode, their zord talismans landing all around them. The ORGS turn away and continue trudging to wherever they’re going.

EXT: ROOFTOP. DAY.

GOLD RANGER exclaims, rushing to the edge of the roof to stare down at his friends, then checks YOKAI out over his shoulder, uncertain of what to do under these new terms.


YOKAI:
Oh, I’m SURE you’ll do the right thing, tiger. Help your friends, eat your veggies…let the bad guy win.

YOKAI laughs, teleporting away as GOLD RANGER leaps off the roof.

EXT: STREET LEVEL. DAY.

An un-morphed KEN rushes up to the recovering RANGERS.


KEN:
Is everyone alright?


JADEN:
(Wincing)
You ever recover from unconsciousness one day and think “Man, I sure miss Gluebaloo”?

FELICIA:
Those things were meaner than a zombie Manoj!

MANOJ:
Thanks, ‘cause, y’know how complimentary being compared to the Guardian Orgs is.

Everyone looks at him.


MANOJ:
Orgs? Pollution monsters? Created thousands of years BEFORE pollution, scourge of the Animarium?

KEN holds up a hand.


KEN:
You mean the Animarium isn’t just the best bedtime story ever?

MANOJ:
Oh, watch the NEWS, people!

FLASHBACK: STOCK FOOTAGE OF ANCIENT EARTH FROM WILD FORCE FLASHBACKS. Everything’s nice and scenic until MASTER ORG attacks. While this goes on, we pan over to a bubbling puddle, birthplace of the ORGS.


MANOJ:
(V.O)
Some say the Kendo emperor found wherever the first Orgs came from and crafted his own to protect his kingdom.

The ARCHFIEND’S hand thrusts into some of the muck, sending a charge of energy all the way through it. The three GUARDIAN ORGS writhe up out of the mud.


ANDREW:
(V.O)
Mistake?

MANOJ:
(V.O)
Ohhh yeah.

Some time later: The ORGS rampage through a human settlement with all their powers on full display.


MANOJ:
(V.O)
See, they were created from nature and honour bound to defend the earth. But after a few hundred years they’d picked up a couple of ideas about what being honour bound meant. Namely that to protect earth they had to defend nature. And since humans were a target for everything that threatened earth, they were the biggest threat to nature. Makes sense if your certifiable.

FADE OUT back to the recovering team in the present.


ANDREW:
So big fans of honour, not so much the human race. Any way to take ’em down if we can’t talk ’em down?

MANOJ bites his lower lip.


MANOJ:
Well, they’re species should blows up as well as any other, but since the only way the ancients could make sure we’d still be here was to seal these guys away it might take a while to confirm that.

KEIKO:
I can hear they’re footsteps, sense their chi. They’re splitting up and heading for the edge of town.

ANDREW:
You guys ready for round two?


FELICIA:
Aren’t we always?

ALL:
RUNE OF THE RONIN! HA!

KEN:
DESIGN OF THE DEMON! HA!

STOCK FOOTAGE: ALL RANGER MORPHS.

EXT: SKYLINE. DAY.

The AIR ORG stands on the observatory deck of KENDO TOWER, the highest building in the city. Harsh winds echo among it’s beams as PINK and GOLD RANGER descend from above somehow, landing to flank the monster on each side.


PINK RANGER:
Today’s forecast: strong north easterly winds scheduled to blow away any chance of Org victory!

GOLD RANGER:
Thematic!

AIR ORG:
Mongrels.

The monster turns, throwing out both hands to send gust of powerful energy wind towards the RANGERS. GOLD RANGER draws his STARDUST SABRE, drawing a golden shield in the air.


GOLD RANGER:
STARDUST SABRE SHIELD!

Shielded from the attack, PINK RANGER springs off her team-mate’s shoulder, brandishing her:


PINK RANGER:
KU FAN!

She and the AIR ORG start fighting. GOLD RANGER is about to join in, but hesitates.

EXT: KENDO FIELDS. DAY.

Band stands and bunting have been set up for yet another celebration, but people are evacuating the place in droves, sending barbecues and plates of food tumbling in their haste while the EARTH ORG stands, arms folded on a giant stage.

CUT TO: MAYOR HARLAN DYER struggling against his assistants as they desperately try to force him into the safety of his limo. To sum him up in a word is to say: distraught.


MAYOR DYER:
MY RE-ELECTION BARBECUE! MY BEAUTIFUL RE-ELECTION BARBECUE!

The YELLOW and GREEN RANGERS run past, somersaulting onto the stage to flank the EARTH ORG.


GREEN RANGER:
Your radar picking anything up?

YELLOW RANGER:
Don’t call it that. And he’s either gearing up for something or he’s just being an Org.

EARTH ORG:
Humans bearing the likeness of the earth itself?

YELLOW RANGER:
Proudly!

EARTH ORG:
You dishonour existence with your biped putrescence. Sully not my claws.


GREEN RANGER:
Imperious much?

A cocoon of earth burst through the stage, churning into existence around the EARTH ORG. The RANGERS are forced to dive off the stage to avoid being swallowed up.


YELLOW RANGER:
His people skills are worse than your’s.

GREEN RANGER:
At least I’M a person.

EXT: HARBOUR. DAY.

The waters thrash all around, throwing spray across the docks. RED and BLUE RANGER force their way through the deluge as best they can.


RED RANGER:
Still say I should’ve partnered up with Ken!

BLUE RANGER:
And I wish you’d stop! Come on, man, gotta keep your head in the game before this Org…

The jetty just ahead of them explodes as a geyser of water punches it’s way through. When it recedes the WATER ORG is standing in front of the pair.


BLUE RANGER:
…happens.

WATER ORG:
Defiler.

BLUE RANGER:
Yeah, well you smell funny.

The two draw their victory sabres.


RED RANGER:
What, no fire?

YOKAI:
(O.S)
Gotcha covered, tiger.

They’re both knocked off their feet by an explosive blast of crimson energy. RED RANGER rolls over only to be pinned by YOKAI’S foot before he can get to his own feet. YOKAI raises his blade only to be struck in the chest by a PINK ENERGY wave and forced backwards. BLUE RANGER looks up to see KUNOICHI standing on top of a shipping container. She looks at the WATER ORG, surprised at the sight of it.


BLUE RANGER:
Been meaning to say, REALLY dig this whole “Actually helping” streak you’ve been on. We could use you’re help against these organ thingies.

KUNOICHI:
The Guardian Orgs…

YOKAI:
Yeah, those old freaks. This is gonna be SWEET.

The WATER ORG telekinetically forms a water cocoon around itself, concentrating. The ferocity of the raging waters intensifies.

EXT: KENDO TOWER. DAY.

The winds bellow with incredible gale force as the WIND ORG lands on a lower level. PINK RANGER lands behind it, still fighting but clearly losing steam. She calls up to GOLD RANGER over the wind, who dithers about back on the upper levels.


PINK RANGER:
Not gonna ask for a little help, Ken! I need A LOT of help! Like, now!

GOLD RANGER:
The situation is complicated and stressful!

PINK RANGER:
That’s what the help is supposed to be for!

GOLD RANGER:
I meant MINE!

WIND ORG:
ENOUGH!

PINK RANGER back flips away as WIND ORG swipes at her. Satisfied it creates a wind force-field around itself, concentrating in the exact same stance as the WATER ORG. GOLD RANGER leaps down to join PINK RANGER as the winds somehow pick up even more.


PINK RANGER:
We’re in trouble.

GOLD RANGER:
Maybe he wants to give peace a chance!

PINK RANGER:
We’re always in trouble when they shout “Enough!”.

Both are almost knocked off their feet not just by the intense gale but a sudden earthquake that shakes the entire city. Cries of panic come from below and looking down both RANGERS can see not just a gawking crowd of civilians and paramedics trapped in front of the tower by the shaking ground, but large pieces of architecture being shaken loose from the tower itself, falling towards the crowd. Without hesitation both leap off the tower, freefalling to beat the rubble. GOLD RANGER whips out his STARDUST SABRE just before they reach the ground, seconds ahead of the rubble.


GOLD RANGER:
STARDUST SABRE SHI-

Before the can finish a colossal wave of debris SMACKS into the ground, obscuring the RANGERS and the crowd from view. CUT TO the AIR ORG still standing on the tower, concentrating, then SMASH CUT to the EARTH ORG standing in the exact same pose as it’s brethren, concentrating in the darkness of it’s cocoon.

EXT: KENDO FIELDS. DAY.

YELLOW and GREEN RANGER slash futilely away at the barrier as the earthquake intensifies. A titanic fissure bursts open behind them with a sound like a sonic boom. YELLOW RANGER drops her sword and grabs her head, crying out in agony. GREEN RANGER turns away from the shield as she staggers backwards and starts tumbling into the widening abyss.


GREEN RANGER:
KEIKO!

He darts away from the shield, sliding across the ground to grab at his team mates hand…and misses by an inch. Horrified he stretches as far as he dares out over the gapping chasm. YELLOW RANGER has managed to grab a hand hold on a lump of rock, securing herself. But the ground beneath her is shrinking away.

EXT: KENDO POINT.

A massive storm batters the shaking city, which, with the exception of the suburbs and the harbour, starts to slowly rise out of the ground.

EXT: HARBOUR. DAY.

BLUE RANGER duels with YOKAI as KUNOICHI stands on the edge of the harbour, staring out over the water. The rising city is eventually pushed higher by concentrated jets of water and wind, eventually steadying itself a hundred feet in the air. RED RANGER rushes up to her, grabbing her shoulder.


BLUE RANGER:
Kunoichi?

RED RANGER:
You need to snap out of it and tell us what’s happening here!

KUNOICHI:
The Orgs. They were part of the Emperor’s contingency plan ten thousand years ago…

RED RANGER:
He built them or something, right? Why?!

KUNOICHI:
He would never allow the empire to be lost. So if it came to the worst, he would have the Orgs raise the empire…

CUT TO: The entire city of KENO POINT: now a floating island rising into the sky to block the sun from view.


KUNOICHI:
(V.O)
…even at the risk of destroying it.

ACT BREAK.

ACT RESUME.

ESTABLISHING SHOT of the floating KENDO POINT in case you weren’t paying attention for the last twenty pages. Shame on you.

EXT: KENDO TOWER. DAY.

The rubble has pilled in front of the building, apparently piling up over everything. However the camera slowly pans to the left, revealing a gap in the pile through which people are hurrying out of. Inside, GOLD RANGER holds his STARDUST SABRE over his head, it’s shield keeping the small pocket of non-crushing intact. PINK RANGER helps a paramedic walk a last civilian out through the gap before GOLD RANGER drops the shield, rolling out just before the rubble finally collapses. He waves at the retreating citizens.


GOLD RANGER:
No need to thank us, citizens!

PINK RANGER swats his arm harshly.


PINK RANGER:
Gee, thanks for the help! I spent more time being Scottish then you spent being useful back there!

GOLD RANGER:
Complicated! And stressful!

Both jerk around to stare at the sky at a familiar FALCON SHRIEK. A talon shaped portal rips through the air over the suspended city, projecting a magnified image of THE ARCHFIEND. His voice echoes everywhere.


ARCHFIEND:
Attention worms of Kendo Point. Your city is helpless.

The RANGERS check out the space behind the tower. They can see only open sky and, looking down, distant ground.


ARCHFIEND:
And though your so called heroes will fight for you, you know this war is already over. But there are those of you who will remain defiant even in the face of starvation or cataclysm. That is why your new master shall generously give you time to suffer the possibility of both before the inevitable admission and surrender.

EXT: KENDO FIELDS. DAY.

GREEN RANGER glances up at the sky occasionally, but mostly tries to tend as best he can to YELLOW RANGER, back on solid ground but holding her head. We hear the ARCHFIEND’S speech from her point of view, and it’s deafeningly loud.


ARCHFIEND:
You have until sundown to make the only possible choice. Your last act of free will shall be to surrender it to me. Forever.

INT: THE EARTH ORG’S CACOON.

One wall becomes translucent, displaying the struggling RANGER. Focus on just the EARTH ORG considering this.

EXT: HARBOUR. DAY.

KUNOICHI and the RED and BLUE RANGERS watch as the portal winks out. BLUE RANGER slaps a fist into his palm.


BLUE RANGER:
It’s that personal touch that just makes you wanna have him for Thanksgiving!

RED RANGER:
What happens to the city if we take these things out?

KUNOICHI looks at him over her face mask with a “What do you think?” expression.


BLUE RANGER:
Until sundown. And my watch said it was 3:30 when this all started.

RED RANGER:
Your watch is an hour slow.

BLUE RANGER:
Exactly! So, uh…plan B?

YOKAI:
Suffer!

The demon charges into the middle of our heroes, catching all three completely unawares. We see the fight through the waving waters of the WATER ORG’S shield as it ignores the battling past and present RONINS. KUNOICHI looses her temper.


KUNOICHI:
ENOUGH!

As YOKAI swats RED and BLUE RANGER away, KUNOICHI takes a mighty swing at him with her katana. YOKAI manages to bring his sword up to block, but the ninja is ready for him, thrusting a glowing pink hand against his midsection. FOCUS ON YOKAI as everything slows down, greying slightly. From YOKAI’S P.O.V there’s a brief flash of…FALSE GOLD?


YOKAI:
Huh?

With a blast of mighty pink force YOKAI crashes straight through a warehouse wall, brining the building down on top of him. RED RANGER and BLUE RANGER’S body language suggests their gapping under their helmets as they watch KUNOICHI straighten up.


RED RANGER:
Wow.

BLUE RANGER:
Ditto.

ARTIFICER:
(O.S)
Heh. I used to do that about her all the time meself.

The group turns to face the limping from of the ARTIFICER, his cloak draped all around him, but he’s clutching the walking stick with both hands, visibly trembling.


KUNOICHI:
You’re the secret keeper, the one they call the Artificer?

ARTIFICER:
(Laughs weakly)
Won’t deny things’ve changed, but do we have to be so formal, Caretta?

BLUE RANGER:
Who’s-?

KUNOICHI:
It is my name. From a life time ago.

ARTIFICER:
And here I thought it was immortality that made us all so pretentiously melodramatic.

YOKAI burst out of the rubble, leaping high into the air and slamming down into the ground between KUNOICHI and the ARTIFICER. A crimson shockwave from his landing knocks RED and BLUE RANGERS off their feet.


YOKAI:
Well now. Here comes the turbine, just as my batteries are finally to power!

ARTIFICER:
Joseph was always pithier than you, Argon.

YOKAI:
If you’re going to ruin MY mystique, I should ruin your’s, Ent old buddy. For starters.

ARTIFICER:
(Gesturing to himself)
As if there’s anything left to ruin.

YOKAI:
You used to be fun, man.

KUNOICHI, shocked, pulls down her face mask.


KUNOICHI:
…Ent?


ARTIFICER:
Didn’t think a little thing like averting ten thousand years of darkness was going to keep the class clown down, did ya?

KUNOICHI:
This technology…THIS is how you’ve stayed alive for so long?

YOKAI:
You think he’s gonna tell you WHY he did it?

The ARTIFICER lowers his head slightly, looking away as YOKAI casually circles him tauntingly.


YOKAI:
How he’s really just spent all this time living by the sword so he never has to commit to dying by it? The sword in this case being hiding away all those pesky macguffins we love so much, dying being letting, say, those three apocalypse beasts we captured back in the day loose because the big cheese said so?


ARTIFICER:
Bullied into it by this Archfiend fellow as it happens. You’d hate him. He’s prettier than you.

YOKAI:
Kind of makes hiding all those knickknacks seem pretty hollow, don’t it? Assuming that was never just about running away from what you almost had to do.

YOKAI leans in close, forcing the ARTIFICER to look him in the eye.


YOKAI:
And since you’ve done it ANYWAY… where ya gonna run to now?

The ARTIFICER considers YOKAI for a second.


ARTIFICER:
You always were kind of a pill, Argon.

ARTIFICER shudders suddenly with pain, hunching over. His clock is blown wide revealing the extent of the damage. KUNOICHI pushes YOKAI aside to grab the ARTIFICER. Both of them stare at the wound. YOKAI seems as stunned as KUNOICHI.


KUNOICHI:
Ent, you’re…

YOKAI:
…hurt.

BLUE RANGER:
(O.S)
Hey, focalized!

YOKAI turns to find himself face to face with the respective RANGER’S KA-BLASTER and SU-BO levelled at him.


BLUE RANGER:
You’re plan B sucks.

A beam of red and blue energy blasts YOKAI off his feet and into the storming waters. RED RANGER rushes to the edge of the peer to stare into the waters, but there’s no sign of YOKAI. Frustrated he turns back to the ARTIFICER.


RED RANGER:
Hate to cut the reunion short, but…

ARTIFICER:
None of us were…ever good with words back then anyway.

BLUE RANGER:
Is that why you gave the evil overlord the elemental hell beasts?

ARTIFICER:
It may have been stupid, youngster…but when the rules of your people…irrelevant…as they may be…are all you have to remember them by…then you can lecture people about right and wrong…

The ARTIFICER reaches into his robe and pulls out a grey lantern shaped ZORD TALISMAN.


ARTIFICER:
Now…play nice or I shan’t give you your present…

RED RANGER:
Present?


ARTIFICER:
Nothing in the rules said I couldn’t…hand out a new zord talisman to fight what I let loose…

RED RANGER takes the offered object but nothing happens.


ARTIFICER:
Only the purest of heart among you can make this zord into the champion it was meant to be. (Beat)Corny, I know, but there it is.

RED RANGER looks up at the floating KENDO POINT, focusing on KENDO TOWER.

EXT: KENDO TOWER. DAY.

ESTABLISHING SHOT of the AIR ORG standing on the tower, just to remind you it’s there.

EXT: STREET LEVEL.

GOLD and PINK RANGERS mill around hands pressed to their helmet communicators. PINK RANGER looks around despondently at the stunned crowd while GOLD RANGER is fairly animated.


GOLD RANGER:
My own zord?!

RED RANGER:
(Radio)
Well maybe. We’ve just got to figure out a way to get it to you.


PINK RANGER:
Air mail?

GREEN RANGER:
(Radio)
Now seriously isn’t the time, Felicia!

YELLOW RANGER:
(Radio)
No, Manoj, NOW isn’t the time.

Transition to every RANGER simultaneously wincing as YELLOW RANGER lets a surprised GREEN RANGER have it back in KENDO FIELDS.


YELLOW RANGER:
My sense have and always will be my own! Demonic tampering or not! You have NO right to patronize me and even less to deprive yourself in my name!

GREEN RANGER:
But you picked up the sound of tectonic plates breaking…

YELLOW RANGER:
And I will learn to cope! As I always have! And you’d think the most intelligent person I’ve ever met would respect me enough to let me TRY!

There’s silence for a moment.


PINK RANGER:
(Radio)
Wow.

BLUE RANGER:
(Radio)
Go Keiko.


GREEN RANGER:
But my books…they could…there could be something somewhere that…

YELLOW RANGER:
There will always be books.

RED RANGER:
(Radio)
Formalistically sweet as this is, there might not be a Kendo Point of Ken doesn’t get to kick some butt with this thing.

EXT: KENDO TOWER. DAY.

You can almost see GOLD RANGER blanching through his suit.


GOLD RANGER:
Butt? Kick? Some? But, but I can’t!

RED RANGER:
(Radio)
Why not?

GOLD RANGER:
I can’t tell you! The city…

PINK RANGER:
(Sweetly)
Oh Goldilocks? If you’ve got a moment?

She beckons him over to her. GOLD RANGER leans in theatrically. He leaps back almost twice as far as PINK RANGER proceeds to loudly let him have it.


PINK RANGER:
The city’s already in danger because you WON’T kick some butt! We’re hostage in mid air! How much worse can it GET?!

GOLD RANGER:
But, but, but…!

PINK RANGER:
Is what you will kick, kick, kick if you don’t want my ghost to nag you all through the afterlife!

There is a longer, more stunned silence.


YELLOW RANGER:
(Radio)
…wow.


BLUE RANGER:
(Radio)
Now, see, this is why I’m a feminist. The girl’s get to do stuff like this instead of get chased by horses and pirate monsters. It’s not fair.

GREEN RANGER:
(Radio)
Shut UP.

EXT: KENDO FIELDS. DAY.

GREEN RANGER turns his attention from berating his team-mate to face the dissolving rock cocoon. The EARTH ORG steps out, pointing.


EARTH ORG:
You. Human filth.

GREEN RANGER:
Which one of us?

EARTH ORG:
The more well adjusted female.

GREEN RANGERS considers the implications of this as YELLOW RANGER steps forward to face him.


YELLOW RANGER:
What do you want?

EARTH ORG:
You posses mastery of the senses?

YELLOW RANGER:
All but sight, yes.

EARTH ORG:
Your hearing?

YELLOW RANGER:
Demonically enhanced.

EARTH ORG:
If that is the case, then it would not be honourable to continue this fight between elemental and invalid.

YELLOW RANGER:
No. If I’m part of this like you think I am, then this is between WARRIORS.

GREEN RANGER looks away for a few seconds, thinking, then points accusingly at the ORG.


GREEN RANGER:
Or at least it should be, but your no warrior. None of you are!

YELLOW RANGER:
Huh?

EARTH ORG:
What primate gibberish is this?

GREEN RANGER advances on the monster angrily, stopping once he’s between it and YELLOW RANGER.


GREEN RANGER:
What you’re doing wouldn’t be honourable ten thousand years ago and it’s even worse today! You don’t know what honour is!

EARTH ORG:
You DARE-

GREEN RANGER:
Yeah! Because the alternative is you do and you did this ANYWAY!

The EARTH ORG stands still for a few seconds, considering. CLOSE UP of his face as he sends out a telepathic message, transitioning to the other ORGS as he speaks.


EARTH ORG:
(V.O)
Brothers. Attend.

WATER ORG:
(V.O)
We have a decision to make.


AIR ORG:
(V.O)
Agreed. That those who are not honourable by nature have just cause to take us to task over it. Disturbing.

EARTH ORG:
(V.O)
Yet honour dictates that we should listen.


WATER ORG:
(V.O)
Is that what you truly feel, brother? My heart tells me otherwise.

AIR ORG:
(V.O)
As does mine. We two…we cannot go against what we are.

EARTH ORG:
(V.O)
We shall all do what we must.

The EARTH ORG starts to shake with stress and energy. GREEN RANGER moves forward to investigate, but YELLOW RANGER holds him back.


GREEN RANGER:
What’s going on?

YELLOW RANGER:
Something powerful. Listen. Can you see what I feel?

GREEN RANGER:
Uh…

YELLOW RANGER:
So yes.

GREEN RANGER stares as the floating KENDO POINT starts to shake, lowering itself back towards the ground. Transition between the AIR ORG, watched by GOLD RANGER, and WATER ORG watched by BLUE and RED RANGERS. Each shakes with the same strain as EARTH ORG as the city finally drifts back into place.

EXT: KENDO FIELDS. DAY.

YELLOW RANGER groans again, grabbing her head. GREEN RANGER helps support her as she looks up at the shuddering EARTH ORG, then hurls both of them to the ground.


YELLOW RANGER:
Manoj, down!

The EARTH ORG falls to it’s knees and explodes. Before the explosion can reach the ducking RANGERS a blur of gold snatches them away.


GOLD RANGER:
STRIKE FAST!

EXT: HARBOUR. DAY.

The GOLD RANGER zips back and forth, depositing the various RANGERS with the group on the peer. ARTIFICER is now slumped against some shipping crates, KUNOICHI by his side.


ARTIFICER:
I like the new guy. His suit is funky.

He groans, sinking to his knees. Sparks burst from his wounds and the lights of his green eyes flicker.


GOLD RANGER:
Are you alright? Is something wrong with my suit?

ARTIFICER:
Don’t have long…but whatever you did, it worked!

GREEN RANGER:
One element turned against two of three, only one outcome. Wonder how the others are going to take one of them blowing himself up for our sakes.

BLUE RANGER:
(pointing)
Looks like they took it pretty hard!

Two columns of flame are rising on the horizon, revealing the gigantic and enraged WATER and AIR ORGS. They begin their march towards the city.


BLUE RANGER:
And remember how they took the Megazord down twice as hard last time?

GOLD RANGER:
Not MY Megazord!

Snatching the CHAMPION TALISMAN from RED RANGER, GOLD RANGER slips a RONIN RING around it. It flashes, taking on the distinctive blue and gold colour scheme. GOLD RANGER pitches, tossing it into the air.

STOCK SENTAI FOOTAGE: GOLD RANGER ZORD MORPH SEQUENCE.

INT: COCKPIT.

GOLD RANGER lands, slotting his STARDUST SABRE into the control panel.


GOLD RANGER:
CHAMPION MEGAZORD! STRIKE RIGHT!

SMASH CUT to the CHAMPION MEGAZORD pulling off it’s signature pose to much exploding.

EXT: HARBOUR. DAY.

RED RANGER watches as the new zord as it squares up to it‘s opponents .


ARTIFICER:
Don’t take it so hard…

RED RANGER:
Huh?

ARTIFICER:
I built it…to protect Argon. For he was brave enough, PURE enough…to believe he could do anything…

RED RANGER:
So it was to, what, give him that kind of power but protect himself from himself?

ARTIFICER:
Heh. Smart lad…yes. And that’s why it…won‘t work for you. You see…your one of the most…courageous warriors we’ve ever seen…

KUNOICHI nods.


KUNOICHI:
But you are brave enough to know your limits.

ARTIFICER:
Exactly…

RED RANGER looks away for a few seconds, then marshals the other RANGERS.


RED RANGER:
Alright guys, let’s even the odds up there!

ALL:
RIGHT! KENSIA MEGAZORD!


KUNOICHI helps the ARTIFICER lie back as they rush off.


ARTIFICER:
You know…I did so love being a Ronin…but the kind of risks we had to take…we’re not like them. We could never…make them worth it.

KUNOICHI:
Your friendship was always priceless, Ent.

He lies his head back, the green light in his eyes dying out. KUNOICHI gently removes his face plate, revealing the worn face of a VERY old ENT, eyes closed and finally at some sort of peace. She looks over her shoulder to see YOKAI watching the pair of them from an alleyway. The remaining two of the former three Ronin hold each other’s gazes. Eventually YOKAI turns and walks away.

EXT: KENDO POINT. DAY.

The two MEGAZORD meet the charging ORGS, managing to knock them back. The two attack with their elemental powers, driving the KENSIA MEGAZORD back, but the CHAMPION MEGAZORD strides through. It punches the WATER ORG away then grapples with the AIR ORG.

INT: ZORD COCKPIT.

GOLD RANGER spins the dial on his sabre hilt.


GOLD RANGER:
RONIN ROCKET RINGS!

Glowing rings of energy fire out of the CHAMPION MEGAZORDS midsection blasting it’s enemy away. As the two ORGS try another attack, both MEGAZORDS thrust out their fists in a text book double punch. Both ORGS slam into the dirt.

INT: KENSIA COCKPIT.

The assembled RANGERS gear up for the final move.


RED RANGER:
They’re taking everything we’ve got! Maybe combing the Phoenix Winger…

INT: CHAMPION COCKPIT.

GOLD RANGER looks over as if the others are standing right next to them.


GOLD RANGER:
Leave it to me!

INT: KENSIA COCKPIT.

The others also look over.


RED RANGER:
Huh?

EXT: KENDO POINT. DAY.

The CHAMPION MEGAZORD flexes and fires two glowing energy rings. They snap tight around the recovering ORGS, trapping them.

INT: CHAMPION COCKPIT.


GOLD RANGER:
Hey Felicia, mind if I borrow the Winger again?

INT: KENASI COCKPIT.


PINK RANGER:
Uh…

INT: CHAMPION COCKPIT.

The GOLD RANGER produces the appropriate ring.


GOLD RANGER:
Thanks!

PINK RANGER:
(O.S)
How does he DO that?!

GOLD RANGER:
STARBOLT STUNNER!

STOCK FOOTAGE: PHOENIX WINGER CONVERSION TO STARBOLT STUNNER. The crossbow shaped zord clicks neatly into place on the CHAMPION MEGAZORDS wrist and shoulder. It takes aim, firing a powerful arrow shaped energy bolt at the ORGS. They explode because this is Power Rangers.

INT: KENSIA COCKPIT.


YELLOW RANGER:
That was quick!

INT: CHAMPION COCKPIT.


GOLD RANGER:
I had some lost time to make up for. We need to talk once we’re on the ground…

EXT: KENDO POINT. DAY.

The RANGERS stand in the centre of a crowd of cheering people. BLUE RANGER waves enthusiastically, holding YELLOW RANGERS had high in the air to further applause. The other RANGERS converse amongst themselves.


GOLD RANGER:
…and I was so scared he was going to do something really bad if I did ANYTHING, until Felecia reminded me how bad it’d be if I didn’t do anything. I’m so sorry Andrew, I should have told you guys right away.

GREEN RANGER:
Hey, just glad to know I wasn’t the only one who had an after school special today.


PINK RANGER:
(Distractedly)
Yeah. Again.

Un-noticed by the others, she’s watching a female paramedic tend to a civilian.


RED RANGER:
Close, but great speech.


GREEN RANGER:
Telling me! For a while there? Really didn’t think we were going to have a happy ending.

YELLOW RANGER:
So…you lied?

GREEN RANGER:
(Beat)
Little bit. Because they DID know what honour was. But yeah, pretty big risk.

RED RANGER considers his gloved hand for a moment, then clenches it into a fist and places a hand on GREEN RANGERS shoulder.


RED RANGER:
We’re Rangers. We make the risks worth it.

EXT: VOID PALACE.

The ARCHFIEND stands with his back to the camera, considering the Orpheus-Pool. He doesn’t even turn as a still screaming OCTOLOCK crashes through the ceiling and slams into the floor.


OCTOLOCK:
…just…why?

ARCHFIEND:
Because free will distracts the masses from consequences even as it creates too many for them to imagine. Hence our even present advantage. As an example;

FOCUS on the Orpheus-Pool as it begins to glow.


ARCHFIEND:
The Rangers resistance saved the city but it shall take time to restore electricity and order. Leaving them off guard to attacks by the strangest creatures the Dark Void has to offer.

The pool now shows an image of the shifting MILLENNIUM PUZZLE in KUNOICHI WAREHOUSE. A satisfied ARCHFIEND leaves it.


ARCHFIEND:
But come, let their rest weaken their resolve. Even in defeat we advance towards victory. In the meantime I wish a game, Octolock.

As OCTOLCOK limps after his master, the camera pans over to a tapestry on the wall. It’s twitched slightly aside by a sword, revealing YOKAI crouches stealthily in a secret passage.


YOKAI:
(Low)
You’re not the only one, Chicken Little.

He lets the tapestry fall back into place.

INT: KENDO LIBRARY. EVENING.

FELICIA enters, then spots a still working KEN. He places his stack of heavy books on a counter but she cuts him off before he cans say anything.


FELICIA:
I wanted to apologize. Because I understand. I don’t like to feel helpless either.

KEN:
Well Andrew warned me about Yokai pretending to be this pesky Malcolm fella, so neither of us needs to be the damsel in distress again! But it’s nice of you to apologize.

They share a smile. KEN gestures over to a corner of the library where KEIKO and JADEN are talking animatedly to MR and MRS. CHAUDHRY.


KEN:
Better get back to my help mate, but you should swing by and say hi to Manjo’s folks!

Beaming, FELCIA strides over to the table. The couple give her friendly smiles as she arrives.


MRS. CHAUDHRY:
And this must be the multi talented miss Vaughn Keiko and Ken were telling us so much about.


FELICIA:
(Shyly)
Not sure anything I can do is as interesting as teaching Manoj demonology, ma’am.

MRS. CHAUDHRY:
Demonologists? Is that they still think we are?

The group exchange looks as the older couple shares an outburst of laughter.


MRS. CHAUDHRY:
Young lady, I’m an archaeologist. My husband is an epistemologist!

JADEN:
That’s too many words for parental zombies…

KEIKO elbows him.


MR. CHAUDHRY:
Relax kids. It always comes up. Before space aliens started invading every other week even the mildest interest in something as eccentric as demonology was cause for comment.

MRS. CHAUDHRYY:
What other people don’t always understand is that Manoj doesn’t HAVE mild interests.

MR. CHAUDHRY:
(Nodding)
Never seen any kid win that many state championships then dump it all when he found something new.


JADEN:
So Manoj really WAS into baseball?

MR. CHAUDHRY:
A long time ago. We’ve always been proud, but the way he’d go after things…sometimes it felt like we should’ve worried whenever he expressed an interest in anything. Demonology, baseball, math, animation, haberdashery…

He looks darkly into the distance.


MR. CHAUDHRY:
ESPECIALLY about the haberdashery…

FELICIA:
Sounds like he could do anything!

MR. CHAYDHRY:
Most likely. Except escape his own nature.

Everyone looks over to a corner where MANOJ is deep in concentration on more Archfiend books. JADEN and FELICIA look at KEIKO, who smiles somewhat sadly and shrugs.

In another part of the library KEN passes a last box to his off screen help mate.


KEN:
Thanks for helping out, mister!

MALCOLM:
No trouble, buddy! And please, call me Argon.

Pull back to reveal it is indeed MALCOLM. He smiles pleasantly. KEN smiles back.


KEN:
Well, I’ve gotta take off! Those homeless puppies won’t bath themselves! Guess I’ll see you around?

MALCOLM gives him a dopey grin and a thumbs up as KEN leaves. The second he’s gone his grin becomes a sneer.


MALCOLM:
Oh I’m COUNTING on it, Tiger.

Unseen by the other RANGERS, MALCOLM unceremoniously dumps the box of books onto the floor, checks an open page in one and, still smirking, teleports away. Close up of the page, a depiction of a pentagram with a lightning bolt in the centre,a s we:

FADE OUT.

END.

Question
12-13-2010, 03:51 PM
The Morphenomenal Majesty of Meandering Malcontents
By Question


EXT. DEEP SPACE. TIME INDETERMINATE.

In the void of space, a STONE tumbles through the dark expanses for places unknown.

MIMOZA (voiceover)
No one knows from whence it came, although some have their theories.


EXT. ANCIENT ELTAR. TWILIGHT.

Outside a crystalline palace, a quartet of old men in robes - the MORPHING MASTERS - stand in a rough circle around a brown CHEST. One of them, wearing red, raises the STONE over his head. As the voiceover occurs, two speckled purple POWER EGGS (see: MIGHTY MORPHIN POWER RANGERS) appear in the velvet-lined interior of the CHEST.

MIMOZA (voiceover)
Many have used it for their own ends, from hiding a universe of power...


EXT. MIRINOI FOREST. MIDDAY.

In a clearing surrounded by trees, five ANCIENT GALAXY RANGERS stand, facing MASTER VILE and his villainous henchmen GLOBBOR (see: MIGHTY MORPHIN POWER RANGERS). GLOBBOR waves his blue arms, causing the ANCIENT GALAXY RANGERS to fall to the ground, their suits beginning to grow dull-colored as the monster drains their energy. As the voiceover occurs, the ANCIENT RED GALAXY RANGER raises his hand skyward, revealing that he's holding the STONE. The STONE summons an orb of light above the heroes - the LIGHTS OF ORION (see: POWER RANGERS LOST GALAXY). The LIGHTS OF ORION blast GLOBBOR with a burst of lightning energy, before re-powering the ANCIENT GALAXY RANGERS and granting them a POWER-UP MODE.

MIMOZA (voiceover)
...to using the power to defeat the forces of evil...


EXT. ANCIENT MARINER BAY. EVENING.

Near the ancient California coast, DIABOLICO (see: POWER RANGERS LIGHTSPEED RESCUE) stands, regarding the ocean before him. Behind the demon, a trio of SORCERERS stand together, chanting and summoning wisps of magic. TENDRILS OF LIGHT appear around DIABOLICO, twirling around him and slowly constricting. As the voiceover occurs, DIABOLICO raises the STONE to his chest and lowers his head, concentrating on it. After a moment, he lowers the STONE, revealing a new red star decoration on his chest - the STAR POWER. DIABOLICO turns around, dispelling the TENDRILS OF LIGHT and blasting the SORCERERS with a burst of FIRE MAGIC.

MIMOZA (voiceover)
...or the forces of good. Its power was always unmatched...


EXT. MEDIEVAL FIELD. DAY.

Two ARMIES stand on opposite sides of the field, the WHITE ARMY against the forces of the BLACK ARMY. Two of the warriors battle alone between the ARMIES - the WHITE KNIGHT and the BLACK KNIGHT. As the voiceover occurs, the WHITE KNIGHT raises a small STONE skyward, summoning the BATTLE WARRIOR ARMOR (see: POWER RANGERS TIME FORCE) and attacking the BLACK KNIGHT, defeating him with ease.

MIMOZA (voiceover)
...and wars were fought over the privilege of wielding its power.


EXT. MOUNTAIN. DAY.

Establishing shot. There is a cave at the base of the mountain.

MIMOZA (voiceover)
The power of the Fablestone is not to be taken lightly.


INT. CAVE. PROBABLY STILL DAY.

Three figures stand. One of them, a wizened old woman in a brown robe with yellow highlights - MIMOZA - stands in front of an altar containing a number of TALISMANS and CHARMS. A number of CANDLES are also lit, positioned so that the two remaining VISITORS remain in silhouette. VISITOR #1 is a small, gangly human. VISITOR #2 is significantly larger and bulkier than his compatriot, almost... inhumanly so. Dun dun DUNNNNN!

VISITOR #1 (bored-sounding)
Right. Great power, great responsibility, yada yada yada. Where is it?

VISITOR #2
My young ally, while insolent, is correct. We care much less about this history lesson than we do the whereabouts of the Fablestone.

MIMOZA
...hm.

MIMOZA turns around, taking a pinch of YELLOW POWDER out of one of her many urns. She turns back around, sprinkling it on the ground between her and the two guests.

MIMOZA
I can point you in the direction of the Fablestone, if you feel you are capable of passing the trials...

VISITOR #1
...tests? Seriously? That's like the least original thing EVER.

MIMOZA
You would leave such power as the Fablestone unguarded?

VISITOR #2
A valid point.

MIMOZA
As I was saying... I can point you to the location of the Fablestone, but the ones already seeking it out are much closer than you.

VISITOR #1
Others?

MIMOZA
Observe the Viewing Portal.

MIMOZA motions toward the ground of the CAVERN, where the YELLOW DUST she sprinkled has become a magical VIEWING PORTAL. Revealed in the VIEWING PORTAL are the stalwart duo, NEFARION and DARREN. Dissolve to...


EXT. FOREST. DAY.

NEFARION leads the way, slashing through the forest's incredibly thick undergrowth with his SWORD. He moves quickly, and DARREN almost has to jog to keep up.

DARREN
...is this the trial? The forest?

NEFARION
I believe so.

DARREN
Not much of a trial if you have a sword the size of my small intestine.

NEFARION
I don't understand the reference.

DARREN
In humans, the small intestine is sixteen feet long.

NEFARION
That doesn't sound very small.

DARREN
...touche.

NEFARION
Further, this trial is more devious than one might think. Behind us, odoriferous one.

DARREN sneaks a glance behind him as he walks. The forest's undergrowth is regrowing behind them at an astonishing rate, completely eradicating NEFARION's improvised path. DARREN begins running faster.

DARREN
This is no ordinary forest!

NEFARION
No. This is...

The duo freeze in place and the screen takes an old-timey title card texture. After a moment, DARREN waves his hands in frustration, and the duo begin moving again as the screen regains its original texture.

DARREN
No! NO! Don't! We don't have time for this movie poster meaningless adventure title shit! The forest is trying to EAT us!

NEFARION
...THE FOREST THAT TRIES THE COURAGE OF MAN!

DARREN
Nefarion! FOCUS!

DISSOLVE TO:


INT. CAVE. PROBABLY STILL DAY.

The VIEWING PORTAL vanishes as MIMOZA waves her arm. VISITOR #1 rubs his chin thoughtfully, and VISITOR #2 growls under his breath.

VISITOR #1
...Darren. Really never thought he'd team up with a demon. Didn't strike me as having the cojones. Also, kind of malnourished.

VISITOR #2 (angrily)
...Nefarion. This quest has suddenly taken a highly pleasant turn.

VISITOR #1 turns to MIMOZA.

VISITOR #1
Is there a, I dunno... shortcut to the Fablestone?

MIMOZA
I'm afraid there is not.

VISITOR #1
Well. Lame.

VISITOR #2
Fear not, my human... ally. I still possess some tricks that Nefarion does not. Come.

VISITOR #1
Sure.

VISITOR #1 waves to MIMOZA as he and his demonic partner exit.

VISITOR #1
It's been real, wizard lady!

The VISITORS exit. MIMOZA shakes her head sadly as they do so. Her form becomes translucent, and she begins to fade away into nothingness.

MIMOZA
The path of time is vague. I can only hope... that I've done the right thing.

VOICE
I've never known you to not do the right thing, love.

MIMOZA, startled, looks off to the side of the chamber. There, she spies the smiling ethereal form of JOSEPH TRUEHAIR. He extends his arm out to her, and she takes his hand.

MIMOZA
Joseph. I never thought I'd-

TRUEHAIR
Hush, Mimoza. We've done everything we could for this world, but now, it's our turn. Time to enjoy our final reward...

A single tear rolls down MIMOZA's cheek as TRUEHAIR pulls her into his arms.

MIMOZA
...together.

TRUEHAIR and MIMOZA embrace tightly as they fade into nothingness. We focus on the empty cave for a moment, to hear:

TRUEHAIR (voiceover)
Let the kids save the world now. We have a lot of catching up to do, my love.


EXT. MOUNTAIN. DAY.

The VISITORS can be seen in silhouette exiting the CAVE ENTRANCE. As they exit into the daylight, we see them for who they truly are - SCULPIN (see: POWER RANGERS MYSTIC FORCE) and KYLE (see: POWER RANGERS RONIN LEGEND Episode One). KYLE is wearing attire appropriate for a skateboarding punk kid - a backwards baseball cap, a sports jersey, baggy shorts, and gaudy sneakers. SCULPIN is pretty naked. Demon and all.

SCULPIN
Hurry, human. We don't have much time. We MUST get to the Fablestone before Nefarion and his impotent new partner do.

KYLE
Man, you really do seem to have a mad-on for Nefarion fella. What's up with that?

SCULPIN looks away, lost in his memory. DISSOLVE TO:


INT. UNDERWORLD CAVE. TIME INDETERMINATE.

NEFARION walks into frame, holding the hand of what astute viewers will recognize as YOUNG SCULPIN. YOUNG SCULPIN, despite being a demonic fish-head, seems apprehensive. They come to a stop before what looks like a number of stalagmites, but as the camera pulls out, we discover that the tentacles actually belong to the gigantic form of THE MASTER (see: POWER RANGERS MYSTIC FORCE).

THE MASTER (skeptically)
...a pact.

NEFARION
Indeed.

NEFARION jerks his young son forward, sending the demonic spawn tumbling to the ground before THE MASTER.

NEFARION
You grant me the ability to command the demons of the Dark Void, and in return, my seven hundred sixteenth son, the most powerful of my brood, to use as you see fit.

THE MASTER
Intriguing.

YOUNG SCULPIN suddenly yanks his hand out of NEFARION's grasp, and turns to face his father.

YOUNG SCULPIN
No! Father, I don't wish to become the pawn of someone else!

NEFARION
Unfortunately, it's not your choice. You are my son, you will do as I say!

YOUNG SCULPIN
But, Father...!

YOUNG SCULPIN takes a step toward NEFARION, a pleading look in his eyes. NEFARION regards his son for a moment, before mercilessly kicking YOUNG SCULPIN in the midsection, sending him timbling toward one of THE MASTER's massive tentacles.

YOUNG SCULPIN
Father! Nooooooo!

The tentacle wraps around YOUNG SCULPIN, and the lad is lifted into THE MASTER's waiting mouth.

THE MASTER
I accept. The ability to command the demons of the Dark Void is now yours.

NEFARION
And young Sculpin... is your problem now.

NEFARION laughs to himself as he vanishes in a burst of FIRE MAGIC.

YOUNG SCULPIN (voiceover)
FATHEEEEEER!

THE MASTER
Annoying. Incessant.

THE MASTER sniffs the air curiously.

THE MASTER
...and what is that smell?

DISSOLVE BACK TO:


EXT. MOUNTAIN. DAY.

SCULPIN and KYLE continue their walking. SCULPIN takes the lead, leaving KYLE struggling to catch up.

KYLE
No, it's okay, don't answer my question but still keep walking. I hate seafood anyway.

SCULPIN
Talk later. Now, we must find the Fablestone before... the others do.

KYLE
No, hey, keep saying that. It sounds more urgent every time.

SCULPIN leads KYLE to a small STREAM at the edge of a FOREST. He grabs KYLE by the shoulder.

KYLE
...do I need to call Chris Hansen?

SCULPIN
Hold your breath.

KYLE
Was that a yes?

SCULPIN and KYLE glow a bright red, and dissolve into RED ENERGY. The ENERGY leaps into the STREAM and travels downstream, through the FOREST and presumably toward the FABLESTONE.


EXT. ARCHFIEND'S VOID PALACE. TIME INDETERMINATE.

Establishing shot. If you've been paying attention, I don't need to describe it AGAIN. If you've not been paying attention, I hate you.


INT. ARCHFIEND'S VOID PALACE

The ARCHFIEND sits on his throne, steepling his claws thoughtfully. In front of him, we see OCTOLOCK. Between the two demonic forces, there's a small table holding a CHESSBOARD. The pieces on the CHESSBOARD are the PSYCHO RANGERS and the SPACE RANGERS (see: POWER RANGERS IN SPACE), with ARCHFIEND playing the former and OCTOLOCK playing the latter. In the background, we see a VIEWING PORTAL on the wall of the throne room, showing the last few seconds of the previous scene.

Not the establishing shot. Before that. God.

ARCHFIEND
Hm.

ARCHFIEND moves the PSYCHO BLUE CHESSPIECE in a pattern vaguely reminiscent of the way a knight moves on a standard chessboard. PSYCHO BLUE eliminates the BLUE SPACE RANGER PIECE. Literally. With fire. Despite the loss of his own piece, OCTOLOCK claps with glee.

OCTOLOCK
An inspired assault, my liege!

ARCHFIEND looks at the VIEWING PORTAL just in time to see KYLE and SCULPIN transform into ENERGY and enter the STREAM. The picture shifts to a prior scene, showing the ghost of MIMOZA speaking to her VISITORS. ARCHFIEND smiles grimly to himself.

ARCHFIEND
Yes. I believe this human game... chess... it appeals to me.

ARCHFIEND laughs softly to himself. After a moment, OCTOLOCK joins in with some loud guffaws.



ACT BREAK

CAPITALISM

ACT RESUME


EXT. FOREST CLEARING. DAY.

The CLEARING is between the FOREST from before and the MOUNTAIN from before before. It's a massively large area, with boulders, random trees scattered about, and a small stream flowing from the FOREST to the MOUNTAIN.

NEFARION slashes his way out of the thick forest with his sword, with DARREN following closely behind. As the two leap safely into the CLEARING, the plant life regrows behind them, effectively sealing them in the CLEARING.

DARREN
Could we possibly have cut that any closer?

NEFARION
Possibly, but we have no time to try again. Behold!

NEFARION holds his sword out, pointing at a small ALTAR in the middle of the clearing, holding the STONE we saw all those times in earlier scenes - the FABLESTONE. NEFARION begins marching toward it, with DARREN walking a step ehind.

DARREN
So this is what we were looking for?

NEFARION
As with all humans I've encountered, your capacity for understatement fills me with awe and rage.

DARREN
Is there anything that doesn't fill you with rage?

NEFARION pauses a moment in consideration. DARREN almost walks into him, but stops just in time to avoid it.

NEFARION
Bacon.

DARREN
...bacon? Seriously?

NEFARION
An animal, slaughtered and cured for weeks in salt. A needless slaughter and extended mutilation of a corpse solely to make it taste delicious.

DARREN
That... doesn't NOT make sense, I guess.

NEFARION
Bacon.

The duo continue their walk toward the ALTAR, still a fair distance away. NEFARION mutters quietly to himself, just softly enough that his words can't be understood by DARREN.

DARREN
So... that's the source of otherworldly mystical power that's gonna something something something, huh?

NEFARION
[muttering]

DARREN
Fablestone. Sounds like a brand of margarine.

NEFARION
[muttering]

DARREN
Well, that's helpful.

NEFARION stops suddenly again. This time, DARREN doesn't stop in time to avoid slamming into NEFARION's back. He tumbles to the ground.

NEFARION
It isn't.

NEFARION clamps his claw on DARREN's shoulder and effortlessly lifts the young man to his feet.

DARREN
What isn't what?

NEFARION
How little you humans pay attention.

DARREN
Hey, I pay attention! You love bacon!

NEFARION
Have you not wondered about the nature of our quest? What underlying commonality ties together our adventures?

CUT TO: The first TITLE CARD (see: POWER RANGERS RONIN LEGEND Episode Eleven).

NEFARION (voiceover)
THE TREASURE THAT EATS MEN'S DREAMS!

DARREN (voiceover)
Oh, we're doing the voiceover thing again.

NEFARION (voiceover)
Two armies of legend warring over a map that led to...

CUT TO: The second TITLE CARD (see: POWER RANGERS RONIN LEGEND Episode Twelve).

NEFARION (voiceover)
...THE PATH TO HEAVEN'S TRUE ARSENAL!

DARREN (voiceover)
You mean with the space station and the aliens and Clyde for some reason?

NEFARION (voiceover)
A trio of alien individuals whose collective existence are based solely on corrupted interpretations of existing beings.

DARREN (voiceover)
You can't mean...?

NEFARION (voiceover)
And possessing a trio of tickets allowing us to to prevent...

CUT TO: The third TITLE CARD (see: POWER RANGERS RONIN LEGEND Episode Thirteen).

NEFARION (voiceover)
...A TRANSUBSTANTIATION ON THE TRAIN TO TANNENBAUM!

DARREN (voiceover)
See, that just sounded like something you made up.

NEFARION (voiceover)
That's the POINT! this has ALL been a fiction! The Mythenagerie...

DARREN (voiceover)
The guys who kidnap figures of myth, right?

NEFARION (voiceover)
You HAVE been paying attention.

CUT TO: The FOREST CLEARING, where NEFARION circles DARREN like a professor lecturing to a wayward student.

NEFARION
Two armies lifted from the stories of ages past. Three beings who exist solely as reflections of greater beings. And a troupe dedicated to capturing the greatest legendary beings of the multiverse.

DARREN
...plus a vampire.

NEFARION
Darren, the Fablestone is much more than a simple source of mystical power. Using the Fablestone, it is possible to bridge the gap between fiction and reality itself!

DARREN
...my GOD!

NEFARION
You understand then?

DARREN
Not really, no. Magic thingy's a magic thingy.

SCULPIN (offscreen)
Humans. Pathetic and stupid.

KYLE (offscreen)
I'm standing RIGHT HERE!

NEFARION and DARREN turn in time to see the RED ENERGY leap out of the STREAM, transforming into SCULPIN and KYLE. The new duo approaches the previous.

NEFARION
...Sculpin. I had thought you destroyed.

SCULPIN
It is not unheard of for a Terror to escape even the clutches of death itself, Father.

DARREN
...Father?

KYLE
Also I'm here!

DARREN
Would anyone murder me if I said 'like father like son' right now?

SCULPIN
Yes.

KYLE
Yup.

NEFARION
I would be honor bound.

DARREN
Never mind then.

KYLE (pointing)
Look! A Fablestone!

The foursome looks at one another for a beat, before they all run full tilt toward the ALTAR holding the FABLESTONE. NEFARION and SCULPIN are noticeably faster than their human partners, rapidly outpacing them. KYLE, noticing this, chooses to give up the race in favor of tackling DARREN to the ground.

DARREN
Ow! What gives?! Foul!

KYLE
All's fair in love and war!

DARREN
You... you're in love wi-

KYLE

This is WAR, you famished failure!

DARREN rolls away from KYLE and somersaults to his feet. KYLE casually stands, but makes sure to place himself between DARREN and the ALTAR.

DARREN
I thought we were friends!

KYLE
This is literally the first time we've ever spoken. Ever.

DARREN
You're on my Christmas card list!

KYLE
What's my LAST NAME?

DARREN
Boomhauer?

KYLE
...lucky guess. Anyway. BOOMHAUER BIFF!

DARREN
Wha-

KYLE leaps at DARREN, fist raised in the international sign of "NOW IT'S ON!", which is a punch. DARREN tries to evade, but he's too slow, and KYLE's attack catches the side of his jaw.

KYLE
Been waiting a long time for this, NANNY NEVER-EATS!

DARREN
Your banter is awful!

KYLE
Like your MOM!


INT. LIVING ROOM.

CLYDE sits on his couch, staring at his television. It is not turned on. Suddenly, he looks up and slightly to the side.

CLYDE
Aw SNAP!


EXT. FOREST CLEARING. DAY.

KYLE leaps at DARREN once more, attempting to backhand his opponent in the face. DARREN ducks under the swipe.

KYLE
Do you have any idea?! DO YOU!?

KYLE spins into a hurricane kick, once again aiming for DARREN's head. DARREN steps back, but not quite far enough, as the attack still grazes DARREN's nose.

KYLE
You literally RUINED MY LIFE!

DARREN
What are you TALKING ABOUT?!

KYLE rushes forward and attacks DARREN once more, this time finally managing to connect with a powerful uppercut, knocking DARREN to the ground before he could even defend himself. KYLE steps back, massaging his fist with the other hand as he regards his fallen arch enemy.

KYLE
You... seriously don't know?

DARREN
You JUST SAID we'd never spoken before!

KYLE
You don't need to speak to someone to ruin their life!

DARREN
Do you not like Christmas cards?

KYLE
GOD! Just LISTEN!

DISSOLVE TO:


EXT. KENDO POINT SKATE PARK. DAY.

A number of SKATEBOARDERS mill about the SKATE PARK, including KYLE. Some folks actively skateboard, but most of the kids there are chatting amongst themselves (see: POWER RANGERS RONIN LEGEND Episode One).

KYLE (voicoever)
It all started the day I met... her.

SKATER BOI
Did you catch Gilmore Girls last night?

KYLE
Those mothers and daughters say what I'm feeling.

FELICIA (offscreen)
Step aside, chumps and chumpettes!

We focus on FELICIA, all dressed up in skateboarding attire and holding a duffel bag. She is standing on a SKATEBOARD, technically motionless as the SKATEBOARD rolls her into frame. KYLE looks away from SKATER BOI, staring at the newly arrived FELICIA with starry eyes. Music begins to play, entirely in KYLE's head (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=x0I6mhZ5wMw).

FELICIA
People still say chump, right? I assume they do.

SKATER BOI
You talkin' smack, girly?

FELICIA
I ain't just talkin'!

FELICIA runs out of momentum and stops moving. She sets down her duffel bag and takes out some SKATING PADS, and straps them to herself.

FELICIA
Today is the day I become the first person to pull off the Mega 720 Ollie Super Fudge Chocolate McTwister Flip Kick Hadouken!

Cue various 'oohs' and 'aahs'. KYLE scoffs, looking away from the most gorgeous woman he has ever seen.

KYLE
That doesn't exist.

KYLE (voiceover)
But it did exist. And my love for her was planted...

DISSOLVE TO:


INT. HOSPITAL. TIME INDETERMINATE, BUT PROBABLY DAY.

KYLE walks down the hallway of a hospital, holding a bouquet of FLOWERS. Various hospital workers mill about, doing various hospital related duties. As KYLE reaches a door, he pauses a moment, listening to the voices within (see: POWER RANGERS RONIN LEGEND Episode Two).

KYLE (voiceover)
The next week, she was in the hospital. I was sure I could make my move then...

JADEN (offscreen)
What did you think you were doing? Were you thinking at all? We’re supposed to be saving the world, and we can’t do that if we have to keep stopping one crazy girl from pulling stupid suicide stunts!

KYLE (voiceover)
...but she seemed busy.

DISSOLVE TO:


EXT. KENDO FIELDS. DAY.

It's the 10TH ANNUAL KENDO SCOTTISH FESTIVAL (see: POWER RANGERS RONIN LEGEND Episode Five)! The field has become a veritable tent city, and KYLE is enjoying moving from vendor to vendor, looking at souveniers.

KYLE (voiceover)
I thought that the Scottish Festival would be a great place to find her a present. So I went to the Scottish Festival to find her a present.

JADEN and DARREN walk to within earshot of KYLE, talking amongst themselves. KYLE barely pays them any attention as he picks up a small souvenir cow statue.

JADEN
You and Felicia? Seriously?

At the mention of FELICIA's name, KYLE's ears perk up. He turns slightly, eavesdropping on the conversation.

DARREN
I’m as surprised as you are.

JADEN
But how?

DARREN
I met her online, like, a week after the Power Rangers showed up. We even had an impromptu first date after one of the monster attacks.

JADEN
How did it-

DARREN
It was like unto Heaven.

KYLE's eyes flash all angrily, and he squeezes the cow statue in his hand so hard that it snaps in two. He watches JADEN and DARREN walk off into the crowd, still talking.

KYLE (voiceover)
It was then that I knew I had to destroy you.

The COW VENDOR reaches across the tabletop and grabs KYLE by the shirt lapel.

COW VENDOR
Hey, you gonnae pay for that, pal?

DISSOLVE TO:


EXT. STREET. DAY.

KYLE is laying flat on the street, with a red INNER DEMON (see: POWER RANGERS RONIN LEGEND Episode Six) clinging to his back.

INNER DEMON
We're traveling a dark path, outer me. Do you really think we have what it takes?

KYLE (voiceover)
I didn't know who the mysterious spandexed thing asking me a stupid question was, but I swore to myself I'd prove him retarded.

DISSOLVE TO:


EXT. STREET. DAY. AGAIN.

KYLE walk down the street, rubbing his chin in thought. In the background, seen but not focused upon, we see a crowd of people running down the street screaming in fear. After they pass, we see SLEPNIR THE HORSE (see: POWER RANGERS RONIN LEGEND Episode Seven) chasing them.

SLEPNIR THE HORSE
[Horse Noises]

KYLE (voiceover)
But how could I find something powerful enough to destroy my enemy?

DARREN (voiceover)
This is the worst story ever.

KYLE (voiceover)
SHUT IT!

DISSOLVE TO:


EXT. KENDO FIELDS. EVENING.

KYLE wanders the fields, angrily mumbling to himself. SLEPNIR THE HORSE appears before him in a mass of GREEN ENERGY. KYLE and SLEPNIR THE HORSE lock eyes.

SLEPNIR THE HORSE
[Horse Noises]

KYLE
Yes.

KYLE (voiceover)
No one could stop the Horse. And now... no one could stop ME!

SLEPNIR THE HORSE glows with GREEN ENERGY. KYLE reaches over to stroke the horse's mane. SLEPNIR THE HORSE dissolves into more GREEN ENERGY, which KYLE's body absorbs.

KYLE (voiceover)
I felt UNSTOPPABLE!

DARREN (voiceover)
I kind of liked the Horse.

DISSOLVE TO:


INT. BASEMENT SHRINE. TIME INDETERMINATE.

In the basement, KYLE has built what seems to be a shrine to horses. There are pictures of horses racing scotch taped to cardboard frames, little toy horse statuettes, crayon drawings of horses, and even a little lit horse-themed candle. KYLE himself is dressed in a black robe, and he kneels before his makeshift altar, seemingly praying.

KYLE (voiceover)
I was doing completely normal horse-related things when something... magical happened.

KYLE picks up two of the horse statuettes, playing with them, making them neigh at one another and such.

KYLE (voiceover)
...not that.

In a burst of RED LIGHT, a cloaked figure appears over KYLE's shrine, tumbling to the ground and crushing the horse mecca. His hood falls off as he also falls, revealing the being to be SCULPIN.

KYLE
My shrine!

SCULPIN
My back!

The scene skips forward now, and we see SCULPIN and KYLE in fervent conversation with one another while sitting next to the remains of the shrine.

KYLE (voiceover)
Sculpin had escaped his own death by folding time around himself like a cloak with his demon magicks. He wanted revenge. I could relate.

SCULPIN rises to his feet, holding his hand out. KYLE takes it, allowing SCULPIN to pull the human boy to his feet.

KYLE (voiceover)
We decided to partner up. I needed his power, and he needed someone who knew the human world well enough to be a guide.

DISSOLVE TO:


EXT. FOREST CLEARING. DAY.

KYLE kicks DARREN, sending his nemesis tumbling to the ground once more.

DARREN (in pain)
Deja vu.

KYLE
DO YOU UNDERSTAND NOW?!

DARREN
That you're insane? Little bit.

Meanwhile, NEFARION and SCULPIN have finally reached the ALTAR containing the FABLESTONE. Unlike the puny humans, the demons don't bother speaking as they leap into combat. NEFARION draws his SWORD and SCULPIN summons his TRIDENT, and they begin a complicated series of strikes and parries, seeking to gain the upper hand on one another. However, they are very evenly matched. A particularly savage swipe from SCULPIN'S TRIDENT strikes the ALTAR, and the FABLESTONE goes flying.

Right toward DARREN.

KYLE
BOOMHAUER BOUNCE!

KYLE leaps up, and DARREN rolls just in time to avoid KYLE's feet as he attempts to land on DARREN's head. DARREN scrambles to his feet and darts for the FABLESTONE. KYLE, seeing DARREN's target, takes chase as well.

The duo reach the FABLESTONE at the same time, and they dive for it. Unfortunately (fortunately?), they also manage to grab it at the same time.

VOICE (voiceover [obviously])
Two souls...

Soundlessly, DARREN and KYLE rise to their feet, each stubbornly gripping the FABLESTONE. As they wrestle for control over it, we see the sky in the background begin to fill with dark clouds.

VOICE (voiceover)
So alike, yet so different.

DARREN and KYLE continue struggling with one another. In flashes of WHITE LIGHT, various things and such appear in the background - a LEVIATHAN wearing a SOMBRERO, a MILLION LEAF CLOVER, the BLUE SENTURION(see: POWER RANGERS TURBO), a ROBOTIC MINI-FRIDGE, the A-SQUAD RED RANGER (see: POWER RANGERS S.P.D.), and other things as well. Thunder roars.

VOICE (voiceover)
They know the power of the Fablestone, and yet they don't realize...

LIGHTNING flashes, finally distracting DARREN and KYLE from their feud. They look up at the sky, noting the otherworldly weather. Behind them, NEFARION and SCULPIN have paused their own feud long enough to also regard the weather.

We focus on the SKY. A FIREBALL shoots down from space, circling the area until it finally strikes a bolt of LIGHTNING. Together, the two merge to reveal the grimacing, spiky headed face of...

NEFARION
Lokar.

(see: MIGHTY MORPHIN POWER RANGERS)



ACT BREAK

BUY SOMETHING OR GET THE FUCK OUT

ACT RESUME



EXT. FOREST CLEARING. DAY.

NEFARION, DARREN, SCULPIN, and KYLE fly through the air as a massive EXPLOSION erupts behind them. It's incredibly dramatic and possibly in slow motion. The quartet scatters as they fall to the ground.

LOKAR
To be free again! Hahahahaha!

DARREN, still tightly gripping the FABLESTONE, scrambles to his feet and sprints over to NEFARION, still struggling to rise after the assault. DARREN takes his ally's arm and helps him rise, although NEFARION wobbles slightly.

DARREN
Nefarion! What gives?

NEFARION
I... haven't the slightest idea.

KYLE, not gripping anything, scrambles to his feet and sprints over to SCULPIN, still struggling to rise after the assault. He snaps impatiently as SCULPIN slowly rises to his fveet, still wobbling slightly.

KYLE
C'mon, we don't have all day!

SCULPIN
So I've noticed.

In the sky, bolts of LIGHTNING appear aroung LOKAR's spiked head, and they blast to the ground. SCULPIN and KYLE dart in opposite directions, avoiding the attack. NEFARION, meanwhile, grabs DARREN by the collar and carries the boy to safety.

DARREN
Thanks.

NEFARION
Thank me when we know if we're going to die this day.

DARREN
The morbidity's not helping.

NEFARION
Darren! You still possess the Fablestone!

DARREN inspects the FABLESTONE, only having just realized he was still holding it.

DARREN
Oh yeah. Check that out.

NEFARION
You must use it! Summon something to battle Lokar the Terrible!

DARREN
Like... the Power Rangers!

DARREN closes his eyes and raises the FABLESTONE over his head, but NEFARION gently lowers DARREN's outstretched arm.

NEFARION
Darren, I'm a demon. The Power Rangers would be honor-bound to destroy me.

DARREN
Then WHAT?

NEFARION raises his SWORD, blocking a large bolt of LIGHTNING from striking the duo dead.

NEFARION
Something powerful! Preferably large!

DARREN
Like WHAT?

NEFARION
YOU hold the Fablestone! It is up to YOU to decide!

As NEFARION blocks another lightning bolt, DARREN loses himself in thought for a moment.

DISSOLVE TO:


INT. LIVING ROOM. EVENING.

The room is full of balloons and streamers and such. It's a party! DARREN sits on a nicely-upholstered couch next to FELICIA. Various other people mill about - the RONIN RANGERS, MARY SUE, KEN (who glares at ANDREW and is wearing nothing colored gold), CLYDE, and two adults - DARREN's parents.

FELICIA
Happy birthday, Darren!

DARREN
Thanks!

FELICIA reaches offscreen and retrieves a wrapped gift. She gives DARREN a sweet peck on the cheek as she hands it to him. DARREN gives FELICIA an adoring glance before ripping the package open, revealing a large BOOK.

DARREN
'The Legend of the...' You remembered!

FELICIA
Of course I remembered, sillykins! I may be ditzy, but I'm not a blonde!

FELICIA looks off to the side, realizing what she just said.

FELICIA
Wait. Strike that, reverse it.

DARREN
Thanks. I love it!

FELICIA
Now, how about that cake that Keiko made, huh?

JADEN
More like CAKE-o!

MANOJ
That sounds exactly the same.

JADEN
But it's like-

MANOJ
No.

JADEN
But-

MANOJ
No.

CLYDE (offscreen)
Man, this gideo vame is TERRIBLE!

We focus on CLYDE. He's sitting in front of a television, which is turned off. There are various cables and such jammed into a BIRTHDAY CAKE on the floor in front of the television. One cable is attached to a VIDEO GAME CONTROLLER in CLYDE's hands. The others are plugged in to the television. A VIDEO GAME is haphazardly jammed into the top. DARREN shakes his head sadly. FELICIA puts a comforting hand on his shoulder.

FELICIA
It's okay. We can still-

The BIRTHDAY CAKE lights on fire.

MANOJ
I'm not even sure how that's possible.

DISSOLVE TO:


EXT. FOREST CLEARING. DAY.

NEFARION parries a bolt of LIGHTNING, sending it blasting off to the side. DARREN opens his eyes. He's made a decision. He raises the FABLESTONE high above his head. A stray bolt of LIGHTNING strikes the ground behind him, sending up a tremendous explosion as he cries his next line.

DARREN
WILDZORDS! DESCEND!

From above, a RAINBOW ROAD descends from the heavens. LOKAR looks on curiously as a legion of WILDZORDS (see: POWER RANGERS WILD FORCE) runs down, presumably from the ANIMARIUM. Eagle-eyes viewers can spy a few familiar forms from the series - RED LION, YELLOW EAGLE, BLACK BEAR, LUNAR WOLF, and so on.

DARREN
Alright!

NEFARION
...Wildzords?

DARREN (grinning)
I used to love that storybook, 'The Legend of the Animarium'. The hundred Wildzords were said to be able to defeat all who would threaten the Earth. I think Lokar the Terrible qualifies.

NEFARION (amused)
Indeed.

The RAINBOW ROAD circles LOKAR's head, allowing the WILDZORDS to go on the attack. LOKAR dwarfs the WILDZORDS in size, but they have the number advantage. From the ground, we can see a hundred tiny blasts of lasers the WILDZORDS blast at LOKAR. The demon force seems pained, but hardly thwarted, and he retaliates with his own LIGHTNING BOLTS.

KYLE (offscreen)
Thanks for the save!

DARREN
No prob-

KYLE (offscreen)
BOOMHAUER BRINGDOWN!

KYLE runs into frame, tackling DARREN and sending the two tumbling offscreen.

NEFARION
Darren!

SCULPIN steps into frame, his TRIDENT in hand.

SCULPIN
You have larger things to worry about, Father.

NEFARION
Larger than two humans and the legendary Lokar the Terrible?

SCULPIN
Significantly.

SCULPIN and NEFARION leap into battle with one another again, SWORD against TRIDENT, father against son. DARREN and KYLE roll through the frame, each struggling to keep the FABLESTONE from the other.

DARREN (rolling)
Father? Is he your son?

DARREN and KYLE roll back offscreen.

NEFARION
He was, once. I sold him for the ability to command my army of Dark Void demons.

SCULPIN
You SOLD YOUR OWN SON!

NEFARION
I had an abundance of children and a deficiency of competent help.

SCULPIN
I could have helped!

NEFARION
And what better way to prove that than attacking me?

DARREN and KYLE roll back onscreen. NEFARION and SCULPIN continue battling.

DARREN (rolling)
I'm sure he still cares about you!

DARREN and KYLE roll back offscreen. NEFARION and SCULPIN continue battling.

NEFARION
Of course I don't care. You were one of hundreds, less than nothing for me.

SCULPIN
Selling me has only guaranteed your own downfall, Father!

NEFARION
I'm still standing.

DARREN and KYLE roll back onscreen. NEFARION and SCULPIN continue battling.

DARREN (rolling)
Your son has a fish for a head!

DARREN and KYLE roll back offscreen. NEFARION and SCULPIN pause their battle for a moment.

NEFARION
That seemed unnecessary.

SCULPIN
Truly.

DARREN and KYLE roll back onscreen.

DARREN (rolling)
You do kind of have a thing for sealife-themed henchmen, though!

DARREN and KYLE roll back offscreen. NEFARION and SCULPIN regard each other a moment.

SCULPIN
...what-themed what?

NEFARION
Octolock. Calimara. My... previous associates. They were, uh...

NEFARION waggles his fingers under his chin, vaguely referencing OCTOLOCK's tentacle beard.

NEFARION
...sea... fish-based. Beings.

SCULPIN
Do you regret what you did to me, Father?

NEFARION
No.

SCULPIN, angered, readies his TRIDENT for battle once more, but pauses as NEFARION continues.

NEFARION
Selling you was necessary. I do not regret doing what had to be done for the good of my empire. I do, however... regret that it was necessary.

SCULPIN silently regards NEFARION for a moment. NEFARION regards SCULPIN back. Simultaneously, the two let their weapons clatter to the ground as they approach one another for a hug. A bolt of LIGHTNING strikes the ground behind them, and a massive explosion is in the background as father and son finally embrace. In slow motion.

SCULPIN
Father!

NEFARION
My boy!

The two release their embrace in time to dodge yet another bolt of LIGHTNING.

SCULPIN
Let us face the mighty Lokar as father and son!

NEFARION
Agreed!

NEFARION and SCULPIN retrieve their weapons and raise them to the sky, flying into the air with demon magic or something. They head for the continuing battle between LOKAR and the WILDZORDS. Meanwhile, DARREN and KYLE roll back onscreen, this time finally separating. DARREN still possesses the FABLESTONE.

KYLE (panting)
Had... enough...?

DARREN (panting)
Ne... never...!

KYLE rushes DARREN, punching the boy to the ground. DARREN still manages to hold on to the FABLESTONE.

KYLE
Just let it GO already!

DARREN
Funny, I was thinking the same thing about you.

KYLE
I will NEVER LET IT GO!

DARREN looks KYLE in the eye. KYLE's eyes are smoldering fiercely with incredible rage. DARREN rises to his feet, and the two boys slowly circle one another.

DARREN
...you really won't, will you?

KYLE
I just SAID I won't!

DARREN
But you're not being hyperbolic, is my point.

KYLE
If anything, I'm playing down how I feel about you.

DARREN
You know I broke up with Felicia, right? You could just, like, go ask her out. And not kill me.

KYLE
...you broke her heart? I WILL NEVER STOP HUNTING YOU

DARREN
I can tell.

DARREN looks at KYLE, and then down at the FABLESTONE in his hands.

KYLE
I'll destroy you, and then I'll destroy the demons, and then anyone and anything else that's ever hurt her! THEN SHE'LL LOVE ME!

DARREN
Sure. That's how it works.

KYLE
I KNOW!

DARREN
You need help.

KYLE
...BOOMHAUER BONEBREAKER!

DARREN
Well dammit.

KYLE leaps toward DARREN, but this time the other boy is ready. DARREN holds the FABLESTONE between him and KYLE. KYLE freezes as both he and the FABLESTONE glow with an eerie PURPLE LIGHT.

DARREN
You're never going to stop. Teaming up with a demon just to get this, so you can kill things to make Felicia love you? You're insane.

KYLE
Ngh...!

DARREN
I can't kill you. I would never kill anyone. But... I can send you somewhere far away. Somewhere...

KYLE
I WILL NEVER STOP HUN-

KYLE vanishes in a final burst of the PURPLE LIGHT. DARREN lowers his FABLESTONE, sadly watching the spot where a moment ago, KYLE had been trying to kill him.

DARREN
...somewhere fictional. Goodbye, Kyle.

Behind DARREN, we see NEFARION and SCULPIN plummet to the ground, forming small impact craters. They help one another up as DARREN sprints over to join them.

DARREN
Nefarion! Sculpin! I had to... Kyle's gone now.

SCULPIN
...who is this "Kyle"?

NEFARION
Darren?

DARREN considers for a moment, turning his head to the side.

DARREN (to himself)
I guess, when you make something fictional... people forget they were ever real...

DARREN returns his attention to the demons.

DARREN
Never mind. How goes the attack?

SCULPIN
Not well.

SCULPIN points upward, where LOKAR is still battling the WILDZORDS. There are significantly fewer WILDZORDS than before, and we see a couple of the small zords incinerated by a bolt of LIGHTNING.

NEFARION
I believe we know how Lokar managed to appear here, however.

DARREN
Do tell.

NEFARION
Aeons ago, Lokar was trapped in the place between dimensions. He could only manifest in worlds if summoned by a sorceror, or someone else sufficiently powerful.

SCULPIN
The Fablestone allows travel between fiction and reality, which by its very nature makes the barrier itself less effective.

NEFARION
Use of the Fablestone has weakened the barrier between dimensions, allowing Lokar to force himself through.

DARREN
Can we reverse it?

SCULPIN
I very much doubt there is another barrier between realities existing in ANY reality.

DARREN
What about... trapping him in something else?

SCULPIN
Father!

Another bolt of LIGHTNING arcs down toward the trio, NEFARION specifically. SCULPIN violently shoves DARREN and NEFARION aside and takes the LIGHTNING bolt full force. He slowly collapses to the ground, exploding.

NEFARION
Trapping Lokar in what?

DARREN
Sc... sc... Sculpin!

NEFARION
Darren, FOCUS!

DARREN
What... I couldn't... I just...

NEFARION grabs DARREN by the shoulders and pulls the boy close. He enunciates each word perfectly.

NEFARION
Darren. Grieve later. Right now, we have a world to save.

DARREN
Right. I... yeah, you're right.

DARREN looks down at the FABLESTONE in his hands.

NEFARION
But what could you capture a being as powerful as Lokar with? Something powerful, probably ancient.

DARREN closes his eyes, concentrating. the FABLESTONE begins to glow with PURPLE LIGHT. In the sky above the clearing, we see LOKAR also glow with PURPLE LIGHT. LOKAR looks arond uncomfortably as the WILDZORDS disappear.

LOKAR
What are you doing?!

A smaller orb of PURPLE LIGHT appears at DARREN's feet. He smiles up at the demonic god.

DARREN
Making my dreams come true.

LOKAR
Well STOP IT!

LOKAR is transformed into PURPLE LIGHT. The LIGHT travels down from the sky to the orb at DARREN's feet. The two merge, and the light fades, revealing a simple BOX.

NEFARION
...a box?

A small lock appears on the BOX.

DARREN
It's locked.

NEFARION
Well then.


EXT. MOuNTAINTOP. SUNSET.

NEFARION and DARREN stand atop a mountain. DARREN is holding LOKAR'S BOX. Both look out at the forest below them.

NEFARION
We make a formidable team.

DARREN
Yeah we do. We're kind of a big deal.

NEFARION
Perhaps... it would be folly to separate at this juncture.

DARREN
I kind of agree.

DARREN chucks the BOX down the side of the mountain.

LOKAR (muffled)
Noooooooooo!

NEFARION looks at DARREN curiously.

DARREN (shrugging)
We can't destroy him. This way, he's hidden. No stupid riddles for an unexpectedly clever adventurer to solve. No guardian demons for a powerful warrior to vanquish. Lokar might as well be a needle in a haystack.

NEFARION
Apt.

NEFARION and DARREN look out over the scenic vista once more. They share a moment of silence.

DARREN
You never did tell me what you hoped to find in the human world.

NEFARION
My sanity.

DARREN
...want to keep looking?

NEFARION
I believe I have found something even better.

NEFARION claps his hand on DARREN's shoulder.

NEFARION
An ally.

DARREN
A friend.

NEFARION
Friend. I like the sound of that.

The two continue looking at the forest below. Together.


EXT. A NONDESCRIPT HOUSE. DAY.

It's a house. Nothing spectacular at all.

WOMAN (voiceover)
KYLE! I told you to take the trash out!


INT. A NONDESCRIPT HOUSE'S BEDROOM.

It's a teenage boy's room. Clothes are scattered everywhere. The bed is unmade. It's very messy. KYLE sits at a desk, mindlessly clicking on his desktop computer.

KYLE (yelling)
I'LL DO IT LATER!

KYLE sighs as he goes back to clicking links on the internet.

KYLE (muttering to himself)
I will never stop hunting you, Darren. Never stop. Never.

KYLE pauses in his clicking, finally having found something vaguely interesting.

KYLE (to himself)
Power Rangers fanfiction? These people have no friggin lives.

KYLE clicks a few more times, inspecting some threads on a message board.

KYLE (to himself)
"Life Force"? Seriously? That's the most retarded idea ever.

KYLE clicks a few more times. Again.

KYLE (to himself)
Power Rangers... Ronin Legend? Okay, that seems like it could be interesting...


~END~

Gerbil
12-21-2010, 01:21 PM
ACTORS

by

Peanut Brittle

INT. WHITE SUBURBAN HOUSE. KITCHEN/DINING ROOM. MORNING.

In BLACK AND WHITE, we see ANDREW sitting at the table reading his morning paper and sipping his coffee. After a moment, KEIKO walks into the kitchen. Notably, she seems to be fully capable of seeing her surroundings.

KEIKO

(perky sunshine)

Morning, hunny!

ANDREW

(indifferent, squinting at his paper)

Good morning.

KEIKO looks over at her struggling husband, putting her hands on his shoulders.

KEIKO

Maybe you should try those glasses, like the doctor said?

ANDREW

I can see just fi-

Suddenly, in a BURST OF NOISE, the kids (young JADEN, MANOJ, FELICIA, and KEN) rush into the room at various degrees of speed and annoyance. KEN is holding what seems to be a RUBIX CUBE.

JADEN

Come on, just try it!

FELICIA

No, I don't like pirates now!

JADEN

Come on!

The kids all run around the table.

KEIKO

S-settle down, kids!

MANOJ

You're all dumb!

The kids continue to cause a ruckus, until after a few moments KEN trips, causing the entire circle to collapse and cry as children are wont to do. ANDREW stands and tries to collect the gaggle to their feet along with KEIKO.

KEIKO

Is everyone okay?

The kids sniffle a little, with JADEN still crying that extra little bit, but mostly nod. KEN looks over and hands the RUBIX CUBE to FELICIA.

KEN

You dropped this...

FELICIA

(grabbing it, smiling)

Thank you...

ANDREW (o.s.)

HEY!

The four kids jump and look up as we focus on daddy ANDREW.

ANDREW

You kids can't just run in here, especially in the morning! How am I ever going to keep you kids in line?

The kids try to answer, but are a little too afraid to.

ANDREW

Just...go. Go to your rooms.

The kids start to leave, but KEN is grabbed by the other collar. The kids, oddly, do nothing to stop this and keep going on their way.

ANDREW

You stay here, troublemaker.

When the other kids leave the room, KEN is "gently" pushed against the kitchen counter.

ANDREW

Tell me what you did.

KEIKO

Hunny...

ANDREW

(stern)

Tell me. What you did.

KEN

I...gave Felicia her toy...

ANDREW

And why didn't she have it before?

KEN

...Be...because I...I took it.

ANDREW

That's right.

KEN

But I gave it back...

ANDREW

And now we're gonna make sure you never have to again...

Just as ANDREW raises his hand, we cut to YOUNG JADEN as he keeps his ear pressed to the kitchen door. A little thump is heard on the other side.

JADEN

...Mommy? Daddy...?

VOICE (o.s.)

CUT!

Suddenly, the black and white sitcom colors itself and we pan out to reveal a movie set within some isolated portion of the DARK VOID.

VOICE (O.S.)

Well done, everyone! Well done!

Each of the CAST MEMBERS suddenly warp their forms, turning (one by one) into the KABUKI RANGERS (the HANARANGER from KAKURANGER). BLUE, PINK, MAGENTA, GREEN, and ORANGE all transform one by one...until we're left with ANDREW, who transforms into MALCOLM.

MALCOLM

Oooh! What a twist! That got a little dark there, mister. Such a tortured soul.

MALCOLM pats KABUKI BLUE on the shoulder before walking off set.

MALCOLM

So is this all you need me for, buddy?

We then cut to SHAMLAN, a demonic director flipping through what seems to be a sloppily stapled screenplay. He smiles up, throwing the screenplay into the abyss behind him and adjusting his fancy director hat.

SHAMLAN

Yes. I think this is all we'll need. Rehearsals are over.

END TEASER.

THEME SONG.

EXT. NONAKA DOJO. DAY.

Establishing shot! Neat!

JADEN (v.o.)

But you gotta help me!

INT. NONAKA DOJO. DAY.

FELICIA and JADEN are sitting in the DOJO while MANOJ reads whatever it is he happens to be reading today.

FELICIA

But you said you lost it.

JADEN

I can rewrite it! Come on!

FELICIA

Weeeeell...

JADEN

You can do something for two weeks this time!

FELICIA

(wide eyed, talking slowly)

But that'll disrupt the natural order...

MANOJ looks up from his book, his eyebrow raised.

MANOJ

Do...I want to know?

JADEN looks over.

JADEN

I'm making a movie! Well. Kinda. I had a screenplay and I lost it but...

MANOJ

Don't you have to know words to do that?

JADEN

(little mock laugh)

Well shows what you know. It's actually pretty good! And it's about us!

MANOJ

I'd be flattered if I weren't terrified.

JADEN

It's GREAT! I swear!

MANOJ, fairly unimpressed, returns to his text, reading aloud to discourage JADEN from bothering him again.

MANOJ

(reading)

But Morphicus's institution was short lived, as...

JADEN huffs a little in disappointment, turning back to FELICIA a bit and, before speaking, turns his head as he notices ANDREW and KEIKO outside in the garden.

JADEN

Hey, look over there...

FELICIA looks over, and even MANOJ lifts himself to watch...

EXT. NONAKA DOJO. GARDEN. DAY.

...ANDREW and KEIKO argue over an all too familiar subject.

ANDREW

Do we have to go over this again? I have an appointment later and I really don't want to do this.

KEIKO

I believe we do.

ANDREW

Would your grandpa really want to hear us go over this?

KEIKO

He is running a few errands.

ANDREW sits on a bench, sighing and kneading his forehead.

ANDREW

Alright then, would you rather Ken be normal and try to destroy us again? Again?

KEIKO

I would rather we do what heroes would do. Even you admitted Yokai did not seem...natural when he did the very same.

ANDREW

Because at least I'm honest. And if I didn't do what I did, Ken would be either plotting against us or worse.

KEIKO doesn't falter, staring ANDREW down without even needing his visual.

KEIKO

Is this heroism to you? Is this how you intend to save the world?

ANDREW

As a matter of fact, yes. If I reversed the spell and Ken goes back to his old self because that's what you want, whose fault will it be when someone gets hurt?

KEIKO breathes in a little, clearly upset.

ANDREW

It'll be your fault. But I'm going to be the one to take the blame. And I really don't want to. Not for anyone's sake.

KEIKO

But it's wrong! A hero protects people, he does not change them! I don't feel like a hero anymore, Andrew...

EXT. DARK VOID. VOID PALACE.

Establishing shot of the palace.

KEIKO (v.o.)

...just an actor playing a role.

INT. VOID PALACE.

Inside the castle, the camera pans over to display the five KABUKI RANGERS.

SHAMLAN (o.s.)

The Kabuki Rangers...the prized actors of ancient Kendo.

SHAMLAN stands, displaying his RANGERS proudly to THE ARCHFIEND and OCTOLOCK.

SHAMLAN

I assume, however, that no introduction is TRULY necessary.

ARCHFIEND

Of course not! I have many, many fond memories of your production of Neo Hamlet: Ghosts of the Outer Zone.

OCTOLOCK

Zordon's life story was never more compelling.

SHAMLAN

I thank you kindly, my liege.

ARCHFIEND

I always admired your troupe's...particular brand of method acting.

SHAMLAN

The Kabuki Powers allow each Ranger to transform into whatever their role requires. Demonstrate!

KABUKI ORANGE steps up to plate. Doing a few complicated gestures, she transforms (after being overcome with ORANGE AURA) into the RED RONIN RANGER.

OCTOLOCK

Cheese it!

ARCHFIEND

(as OCTOLOCK rushes away)

And you intend to take the place of the Rangers?

SHAMLAN

I intend to destroy them and place my Kabuki as your own personal Ronin Rangers, my master.

ARCHFIEND

...Excellent. Do so, please. And...take Octolock with you.

SHAMLAN

(chuckling sinisterly)

Of course, my lord.

The four KABUKI plus RONIN RED disappear, while SHAMLAN grabs OCTOLOCK as his cheesing it finds its path crossed with him. The two disappear in a fit of energy, leaving a slight but strong echo of laughter.

INT. NONAKA DOJO. DAY.

After a FADE IN to the interior of the dojo, we see five of our teenagers with attitude (our group minus ANDREW) sitting around and looking a bit demoralized. KEN looks over at KEIKO, trying to hand her a small cupcake.

KEN

Hey. Hey. Hey. Hey fella. Hey.

KEIKO looks over, sniffing the air a little.

KEIKO

...A cake?

KEN

In a cup! For you!

KEIKO

Ehm, thank you, Ken...but I'm not very hungry.

KEN

You just seemed so down! I wanna turn that frown upside rhyming word!

KEIKO

It's...appreciated.

FELICIA

So is Andrew...gone?

KEIKO

Just for a while. I had made him upset, and he had to leave for the doctor, however good this will do.

JADEN

Well...maybe he'll get over it by the time he gets back.

A red explosion breaks down the DOJO's door, with the RED RONIN RANGER standing in the doorway stoically.

JADEN (o.s.)

Or not. Alright.

RED RANGER rushes toward the teens, kicking the closest (MANOJ) right out of view. The others stand instantly, in shock.

MANOJ (o.s.)

Ow!

FELICIA

...Andrew?!

RED RANGER begins knocking the other RANGERS away one by one before KEIKO, the last one standing, manages to block his fist in her hand. The RED RANGER more powerful, KEIKO is still pushed back just slightly.

KEIKO

(grunts)

...Andrew...?

RED RANGER doesn't answer, using his other hand to knock KEIKO into the back wall. As most of the teens wince on the ground, KEN stands and gets into an appropriate enough battle stance.

KEN

Alright, Andy...I don't wanna do this! But this is gonna smart if you don't stop!

RED RANGER

Always have to take care of you little brats.

KEN leaps forward for a mid-air kick, only for RED RANGER to grab his ankle and swing him roughly onto the ground.

KEN

Ah!

RED RANGER

You're grounded.

KEIKO, JADEN, MANOJ, and FELICIA stand and pull out their SHODO PHONES.

MANOJ

Since when did Andrew break into houses and make parental metaphors?

JADEN

Uh...

KEIKO

It doesn't matter. He must be controlled somehow. I...I hope.

FELICIA

Let's make like an army and finish this simile!

The teens switch their morphers to BRUSH MODE and, just as they begin to morph, come face to face...

FOUR TEENS

Rune of the Ronin, HA-

...with a giant slash of RED energy, sending them screaming down and back. RED RANGER slumps his now revealed KA BLADE onto his shoulder, looking down on his fallen foes as he prepares to vanquish them. But before he can raise his blade and cut down...

SHAMLAN (O.S.)

CUT!

RED RANGER stops, making his KA BLADE revert to the VICTORY SABER and sheathing his quickly. From behind him, SHAMLAN and OCTOLOCK walk into view.

SHAMLAN

This does quite nicely.

OCTOLOCK

Well done, Shamlan. Your schemes are like mine, only effective.

SHAMLAN looks over to see the TEENS all unconscious. He smiles, if demonic directors could.

SHAMLAN

These will do perfectly. Pack them up.

The other KABUKI RANGERS suddenly appear in flashes of their respective auras, walking over to grab the RANGERS.

OCTOLOCK

...What are you doing? You're supposed to destroy the Rangers!

SHAMLAN

Plans change. I'd never be so wasteful...besides, they're absolutely essential for my next project.

OCTOLOCK

The Archfiend cares not for your little projects, he seeks what his rightfully his!

SHAMLAN turns over to OCTOLOCK.

SHAMLAN

And you intend to stop me?

OCTOLOCK

...Eh, well...yes!

SHAMLAN

Loyalty gets you no where with such a small role to play.

SHAMLAN snaps his fingers, and suddenly OCTOLOCK finds himself assaulted by a mass of RED energy. He's flung across the room, knocked out a window and (with a brief cut outside) we see him completely unconscious in a bush.

SHAMLAN looks back over, with his RANGERS ready and the teens all packed and ready to go. He grins.

SHAMLAN

What a twist.

ACT BREAK.

ACT RESUME.

INT. STUDIO.

We FADE IN on the four teens, laying unconscious in a fairly bare studio. As JADEN starts waking up, we hear a slamming door and a sinister voice fills the room.

VOICE (O.S.)

My lovely troupe!

The teens jog into consciousness and slowly rise, with the camera cutting to a very pleased SHAMLAN.

SHAMLAN

I assume we're all well rested, yes?

MANOJ

Where are we?

SHAMLAN

My private studio, deep within the darkest territory of the Dark Void. This is where we create ART.

FELICIA

I've...already done the art thing. I'm not sure I wanna do it agai-

SHAMLAN

You have no choice!

SHAMLAN snaps his fingers, and suddenly each teen is costumed according to the TEASER.

JADEN

...Wait a minute...

KEN

It's Halloween already?!

KEIKO

(feeling her new clothes)

What is this?

YOKAI (o.s.)

Not much.

Everyone turns to see YOKAI smiling as he sits in his own little chair.

YOKAI

We're just gonna put on a show.

Smiling, he glows in a fit of crimson and turns into ANDREW.

INT. NONAKA DOJO. DAY.

A brief establishing shot of the door, before it opens and ANDREW walks into the room. He squints a bit, confused by the silence.

ANDREW

...Hello?

Walking a little farther, he looks out to see everyone in the garden. He walks outside...

EXT. NONAKA DOJO. GARDEN. DAY.

...and watches them all run around, all except for KEIKO.

ANDREW

Uh...guys...?

The teens ignore him, running and gallivanting as children are wont to do. KEIKO watches them, smiling.

FELICIA

I'm a pirate ship! Vroom!

JADEN

Har HAR!

KEN

I want the pirate ship!

MANOJ

You're all dumb!

ANDREW sits next to KEIKO as the gaggle laughs.

ANDREW

...What're they...doing, exactly? They're all acting a little strange. Except Manoj.

KEIKO

(patting ANDREW's leg)

Don't you worry about a thing. Everyone's happy.

ANDREW, not entirely sure of that, just sits and watches a little uncomfortable.

From a distance, OCTOLOCK crawls slowly out of the bush, fairly wounded from his previous encounter. He coughs a littl, still on his front, gazing at the teens...ANDREW in particular.

OCTOLOCK

(coughing)

Red...Ronin.

Back to ANDREW, he's more intent on solving this mystery than anything else.

ANDREW

Did everyone just come back from a bake sale?

Amidst all the laughing, JADEN trips and falls onto the ground, grunting childishly.

KEIKO

Oh, gosh! I told him if he wasn't careful...

As KEIKO rushes over, her words force ANDREW to rethink...even moreso.

KEIKO

He'd get stains all over...I told him to wear the darker shirt.

ANDREW tilts his head up as KEIKO motherly tends to the older boy.

ANDREW

...What? Wait...

Before ANDREW can inquire further, a purple lightning bolt collides with JADEN's kneeling body. ANDREW instantly forgets his suspicion and glares at the source of the blast.

ANDREW (O.S.)

Octolock!

ANDREW rushes over and grabs the already weakened squid by the throat.

ANDREW

You little piece of-

OCTOLOCK

(choking)

Look...over...there...

ANDREW

I'm not that stupid!

OCTOLOCK

Yes...you...are...that's...why...look...

ANDREW turns over to see JADEN on the ground...and with the area of his wound showing no blood, just the leaking of blue aura.

ANDREW

...What?

OCTOLOCK

They're not...your friends...let...me breathe...

ANDREW lets go and stands up to stare down the false teens. These teens, in turn, all stand and glare right back at ANDREW. OCTOLOCK waddles his body and manages to stand,coughing up a little bit all the same.

ANDREW

So what are you people?

The false teens decide to cut the act and, in a bit of improv, morph into the KABUKI RANGERS.

ANDREW

...They're...Power Rangers?

OCTOLOCK

Colorful imitations. The Archfiend had intended them to take the places of your little friends and destroy you.

ANDREW

And you're telling me this...why?

OCTOLOCK

Because they want to destroy me, too!

The KABUKI RANGERS rush toward our hero and other, assaulting them with precision-trained fisticuffs. ANDREW takes a good three of them and, while not winning, holds his own fairly well. OCTOLOCK, however, has ORANGE and GREENto contend with it.

OCTOLOCK

You dare challenge the mighty sorcerer of the Dark Void?

KABUKI GREEN kicks OCTOLOCK in the head.

OCTOLOCK

My soul!

KABUKI ORANGE catches OCTOLOCK with her foot like a soccer ball...only to kick him back!

OCTOLOCK

My other soul!

Cutting back to ANDREW, he's knocked back into the walls of the DOJO as PINK, BLUE, and MAGENTA zero in on him.

ANDREW

Guess it's time to shift into something.

He pulls out the SHODO PHONE, converting it to BRUSH MODE and doing that Ranger thing.

ANDREW

Rune of the Ronin! HA!

MORPH SEQUENCE.

RED RANGER summons his sword, attempting a slash at KABUKI BLUE, though she blocks it with her own blade.

RED RANGER

Not...bad!

KABUKI BLUE says nothing, forcing RED RANGER against the wall. Her two companions watch as she prepares a finishing blow.

RED RANGER

Come on, just try-

-but before ANDREW can finish his threat, OCTOLOCK is knocked from offscreen to on as he collides directly with KABUKI BLUE's noggin, sending her right onto the ground. OCTOLOCK does not land quite as gracefully.

OCTOLOCK

My gnosis core!

RED RANGER looks at the sight with a hint of disbelief.

RED RANGER

What just happened? And that's not a thing!

KABUKI ORANGE and KABUKI GREEN are suddenly knocked onto their backs as well, RED RANGER turns the opposite direction.

We cut to SENSEI NONAKA.

SENSEI NONAKA

Every time I go for groceries, we're attacked by evil horses or other malicious entities. These are?

RED RANGER

Evil Power Rangers.

SENSEI NONAKA

(sobering)

Where is Keiko?

RED RANGER

Good question.

KABUKI PINK and MAGENTA rise to attack RED RANGER and NONAKA respectfully, forcing both into a fairly intensive fist fight. The other three KABUKI rise, powering up their blades and preparing to decimate the subdued heroes once and for all.

OCTOLOCK, however, has other ideas.

OCTOLOCK (o.s.)

Klaatu barata nikto!

The KABUKI RANGERS THREE attempt to fire energy blasts, only to suddenly be restricted in their movement. Try as they might, they cannot overcome OCTOLOCK's surprisingly powerful magic. We get a brief shot of OCTOLOCK, smiling to himself.

Back at the fight, RED RANGER isn't one to refuse aid.

RED RANGER

Thanks squiddy!

He kicks KABUKI PINK into the garden bench, pulling out his sword and converting it into the KA SABRE. NONAKA kicks KABUKI MAGENTA into the gaggle of paralyzed RANGERS, and PINK gets up to be in that general area as well.

OCTOLOCK/NONAKA

Now!

RED RANGER

Ahead of you!

RED RANGER performs his ultimate death trick; his finisher engulfs the KABUKI RANGERS in flame and destroys them.

RED RANGER lowers the sword, popping back to ANDREW via demorph.

ANDREW

Well. That happened.

SENSEI NONAKA and OCTOLOCK join ANDREW in a triangle.

SENSEI NONAKA

I will hate confessing this, but that was a surprisingly competent feat of magic you performed.

OCTOLOCK

Thanks, smelly human. I picked it up from the Machine Empire long ago.

ANDREW

Funsies later...are my friends okay?

OCTOLOCK

Unfortunately. Our latest ally had no interest in doing things to my Lord's wishes.

ANDREW

A third party with his own Power Rangers. Exactly what I like hearing.

SENSEI NONAKA

Can you find him?

OCTOLOCK

I CAN...but-

ANDREW

No buts.

OCTOLOCK

(grumbling)

Alright, alright.

OCTOLOCK holds up his staff and it begins its purple glow.

OCTOLOCK

This spell with locate exactly where in the Dark Void Shamlan is...

INT. STUDIO.

And fade into the studio, where our five real teens sit around reading scripts. FELICIA's reading quite neutrally, KEIKO is running her fingers slowly along the words, MANOJ is looking at the work like it's the second coming of STEPHANIE MEYER, JADEN's looking quite embarrassed...but KEN loves it.

KEN

It's like Alfred Hitchcock and Orsen Welles were finally allowed to legally marry and have a wonderful child!

MANOJ

Well okay then.

MANOJ throws the script down onto the floor...taking in a bit of breath before speaking.

MANOJ

So, Jaden.

JADEN

Yeah?

MANOJ

I don't know what possessed you to put your most personal, intimate thoughts onto paper and then organize them into a narrative structure, but I have one thing to say.

JADEN

Yeah?

MANOJ

If you ever do it again, I'm killing everyone you hold dear.

JADEN

But you-

MANOJ

Even me.

FELICIA tucks her script beside her.

FELICIA

This is um...you wanted to make this with me?

JADEN

Well...you know. It seemed like...at the time...

KEIKO

Jaden...are you okay? Is there anything you want to talk about?

JADEN

Well...I guess it's kind of obvious now, isn't it?

Suddenly, SHAMLAN stumbles into the little studio with a combination of happiness and ambition.

SHAMLAN

Chop chop, my little troupe! It's about time to begin filming!

MANOJ

Okay, look. Jaden's really blunt expression of his moocow angst aside, there's no way I'm actually acting this out. What do you even get out of this?

SHAMLAN

There is no purpose of art greater than art for the sake of it, little banjo.

MANOJ

Kay. Well, good luck with that.

MANOJ gets up, attempting to walk off and out of the studio. He's stopped fairly quickly by SHAMLAN using blunt force; a powerful blast of clear-wave energy smack MANOJ back into his chair.

MANOJ

Ggrn! Alright...fine then...

SHAMLAN

You have no morphers. You are in my domain. And we are going to create the finest piece of film to ever grace the silver screen.

Just for emphasis, SHAMLAN hits MANOJ with another blast, this time cracking and nearly breaking the chair holding him up.

SHAMLAN

Any objections?

MANOJ

...No. Sounds...super.

SHAMLAN

Excellent!

SHAMLAN turns around, claps happily, and makes his way out.

SHAMLAN

Take five from rehearsals, my rangers! Because now it's SHOWTIME!

ACT BREAK.

ACT RESUME.

EXT. DARK VOID. SHAMLAM STUDIO.

As we FADE IN, ANDREW, SENSEI NONAKA, and OCTOLOCK are walking up to the entrance of the somewhat tacky SHAMLAN STUDIO.

ANDREW

So this is the guy's studio, huh?

SENSEI NONAKA

I am...alarmed we seem to be able to sustain ourselves.

OCTOLOCK

My magic is preventing you from feeling the ill effects of the Void. Consider it a temporary precaution. Once the director is destroyed, you are on your own.

ANDREW

Fair enough. Let's just get inside...

KEN (v.o.)

By the prickling of my thumbs...

INT. STUDIO. SET.

...we cut to KEN standing in the middle of the kitchen with "mother" KEIKO, happily reciting his lines for what seems to be a school production. KEIKO, however, seems to be a bit more physically stressed than KEN.

KEN

Something wicked this way comes!

KEIKO

(awkwardly)

Very...good. Ken. You've mastered...it perfectly. Every line.

KEN

Thanks mom! Gotta know all the others if you wanna know yours!

The DOOR PROP opens at the end of the set, with MANOJ and FELICIA walking into the room. MANOJ looks beyond annoyed, while FELICIA is simply attempting to play along.

MANOJ

(dully)

You're all dumb.

FELICIA

(nervously)

Gee, ma, Ken looks all prepared for the big school play.

KEIKO

(panting slightly)

Yes...pretty soon...he'll-

SHAMLAN (O.S.)

CUT. CUT.

SHAMLAN rises from his director's chair, furious.

SHAMLAN

You call this ACTING? When I directed Neo Hamlet, I did not see Cortan of Mirinoi MAKE BELIEVE Horatioborg. I saw him TRANSFORM into Horatioborg!

FELICIA

Well it's hard for us to be motivated when you're threatening our lives.

SHAMLAN

Acting is your LIFELINE. Fail to do so properly and you will be-

ANDREW (O.S.)

Hey, Hitchnot.

SHAMLAN turns around to see ANDREW, NONAKA, and OCTOLOCK.

ANDREW

Show's over.

OCTOLOCK

Oh no he didn't!

ANDREW

Stop it.

SHAMLAN flails wildly.

SHAMLAN

Not now! Not NOW! This is the big finale!

He snaps his fingers, manifesting the five KABUKI RANGERS in front of him.

SENSEI NONAKA

I thought we destroyed them!

OCTOLOCK

They're GREAT actors!

SHAMLAN turns around to the set.

SHAMLAN

Continue! Resume! ACTION!

The teens, nervously, begin resuming the scene.

KEIKO

Pretty...soon...he'll make us proud.

Suddenly, ANDREW DOUBLE and JADEN walk through the door. ANDREW DOUBLE is quite enthusiastic before getting into somber character. JADEN's...not quite enthusiastic, to say the least.

ANDREW DOUBLE

Everyone. Get out. Now. Except for Ken.

The CAST all walks out, leaving the prop room but remaining on stage in the next room. KEIKO leans against the wall.

ANDREW DOUBLE takes KEN by the hair. Though KEN thinks he's just playing along for the part, his portrayal of his character has a cutting realism.

KEN

...Wh-what did I do?

ANDREW DOUBLE lets go and pushes KEN a bit.

ANDREW DOUBLE

You have to do too much, don't you?

ANDREW watches the performance, trying to keep himself composed. To say he's angry is an understand.

ANDREW DOUBLE (o.s.)

Working your poor mother to the bone to do what you don't even HAVE to do, huh?

KEN (o.s.)

But...I just wanna do good...

ANDREW DOUBLE smacks KEN into the counter.

ANDREW DOUBLE

You NEVER will. You're no good, Ken. And that's all you'll ever be. No. Good.

SHAMLAN (O.S.)

Yes! YES! BRILLIANT!

SHAMLAN wiggles happily in his chair.

SHAMLAN

The beauty of film! Someone's soul forever preserved! That is why I'm in this business! Cut and PRINT!

The ANDREW DOUBLE, pleased with himself, morphs with a crimson aura into YOKAI. He stares out, and as he speaks we see ANDREW's angry face.

YOKAI (o.s.)

Woo! I think that's a good solid shoot. I really pull the Andrew well. We'd make a good team.

Cut back to YOKAI.

YOKAI

Welp, I gotta go!

He disappears in a blur of CRIMSON.

Beat.

KEN

...Good shoot, guys!

SHAMLAN sits in his chair, laughing.

SHAMLAN

Good? Good? FANTASTIC! It's BRILLIANT! I can't wait to edi-

A giant blaze appears briefly behind SHAMLAN. He turns around very, very slowly...and KABUKI ORANGE falls over. She disappears.

RED RANGER (o.s.)

Ten buck says they aren't coming back any time soon.

SHAMLAN looks up to see the RED RANGER wielding the KA SABRE.

SHAMLAN

Let's...let's talk about this.

RED RANGER

No.

With a quick slash, RED RANGER slices SHAMLAN in half, right down the middle. The monster screams, disappearing in a fit of fire and his chair scorched to ash.

RED RANGER turns around, glaring at OCTOLOCK.

RED RANGER

You're next if you don't get out of here right now.

OCTOLOCK

Eep!

OCTOLOCK waddles off into a tiny purple portal.

Back on set, KEIKO closes her eyes and, in a whine, falls over.

SENSEI NONAKA (o.s.)

Keiko!

He rushes to his granddaughter, with the rest of the RONIN worried for her safety. RED RANGER demorphs and turns around.

ANDREW

...Get her. And let's go.

Everyone tends to KEIKO in the background as ANDREW simply walks forward, his head down.

INT. NONAKA DOJO. NIGHT.

ANDREW and SENSEI NONAKA stand outside KEIKO's room. The door is shut.

SENSEI NONAKA

She wishes to see you. Just...

ANDREW

Right. Super senses. Careful.

SENSEI NONAKA

Yes.

ANDREW opens the door, very slowly. He enters the room, closing it just as slowly. It creaks just slightly, causing an unseen jump and KEIKO to whine in pain.

ANDREW

(whispering)

S-sorry!

The door closes. ANDREW sighs a little. Through this entire scene, his voice remains quiet.

ANDREW

Did...you want something?

KEIKO

I saw you.

ANDREW

...What?

KEIKO

Andrew. I saw your face.

ANDREW

...Keik-

KEIKO

When I was given that role...I saw everything. A spell entirely different from the Archfiend's. The incompatible magics...must have hurt me.

ANDREW

Is there anything I ca-

KEIKO

You were angry. You were the only one of us who didn't play a part. And you were angry.

ANDREW

Keiko, what is this about?

KEIKO

They showed you who you were. And in respond you destroyed them and stand with no remorse. For the first time, I can see my dearest friends...and whenever I see you, you're full of hatred.

ANDREW doesn't know what to say.

KEIKO

...I wanted you to know this, Andrew.

ANDREW

...Alright.

KEIKO

I need to sleep.

ANDREW

Of course.

ANDREW turns and, very gently, opens and closes the door. Once outside of the room, he walks to the main sparring room...where nobody but JADEN waits.

ANDREW

Jaden.

JADEN

Andrew, I...

ANDREW

I was told you wrote...that. And then the monster stole it.

JADEN

Yeah, liste-

ANDREW

You listen!

JADEN instantly shuts up, even going so far to back up slightly in ANDREW's presence.

ANDREW

This is the second time, Jaden. The second time your childish crap has caused us problems. Are you TRYING to let the Archfiend use you as a weapon?

JADEN

...No. No, it's...

ANDREW

CAN IT. I don't want this to happen again. I am trying to fight a war. You can't be a little kid here, Jaden. You are my Blue Ranger. You will do what I say, and you WILL fall in line. And most importantly, you won't just throw things that fit the enemy's MO into his lap! Understand?

JADEN

...Yes. Yes. I understand.

JADEN turns around, picking up his jacket and putting it on. He opens the door and, before leaving...

JADEN

...you're the director.

...walks off.

ANDREW stands there for a moment, clenching his fist. Wordlessly, he punches the wall with a frustrated huff fillin the room.

THE END.

Dr. Damian Diabolico
12-25-2010, 02:20 AM
A DARK AND STORMY KNIGHT

EXT: JUNGLE.

OPEN ON a parked motorbike and sidecar. PAN across the tranquil scenery, pausing on some grass as a serpentine shadow slithers across the screen for a few second. Finish on NEFERION sitting cross legged and calmly meditating under a shady tree.


YOKAI:
(O.S)
This is just sad, man.

YOKAI leans against a tree looking at the back of the former overlord’s head.


YOKAI:
Seriously, I’m a psychotic cauldron of unleashed rage and loathing devoid of remorse or empathy, and watching you drag yourself across the world with the Anaemia Kid for your wacky…movie serial or whatever is making me seriously pity you. Stop it.


NEFERION:
My hatching shattered the super continents of nine planets and crucified the dimensional barriers that prevented the magics of the White House of Nightbile seeping into this timespace. I shall not be browbeaten by a fallen Red Ronin.

YOKAI:
Why am I not surprised you know? But yeah, we are what we are. I’m just your average ordinary everyday blood thirsty murder enthusiast, you’re the REASON I’m a blood thirsty murder enthusiast plus a…former dark lord, shattered super continents. Or whateves.


NEFERION:
And you have a use for such power.

YOKAI:
You drove me to exorcise everything I held dear into a super weapon, leaving me a complete monster -thanks by the way. Could use that kind of insurance when I make my move on your replacement.

NEFERION is silent for a while. Exotic birds tweet far off as YOKAI watches him just sit there. The snake from a few minutes ago darts past, seemingly unnoticed by either of them.


YOKAI:
Come on, remember when we turned Kendo Point’s power supply into a living abomination, almost broke up the replacement Ronins on their second day? Good times to be bad! Let’s be badder, make ‘em BETTER.


NEFERION:
You are correct former paladin.

YOKAI:
I’m Yokai, of course I’m right.

NEFERION:
We are indeed what we are. And what we are is always changeable.

Another silence. Brief shot of the snake curling it’s way up the tree the uncertain YOKAI is leaning against.


YOKAI:
…are you trying to ZEN me right now?

NEFERION:
I was not what I thought I was and I am not truly certain what I am now. But I will tell you this, Argon, First Prince of the Golden Highlands. For all my time with the “Anaemia Kid” I have learned what I am not and never shall be again, to the Archfiend OR emotion.

NEFERION raises his head slightly but still doesn’t look at Yokai.


NEFERION:
A pawn.

YOAKI’S casual demeanour evaporates as he straightens up with a speed born of sheer fury. The snake LUNGES FORWARD RIGHT BEHIND HIM-

Without looking around, YOKAI’S hand moves in a blur, grabbing the snake by the head. There’s a squelch. Something wet and limp that was once a snake drops from YOKAI’S hand.


YOKAI:
First them. Then maybe you if can get past the CONTEMPT.

YOKAI teleports away in a flash of crimson light. NEFERION finally turns around to look at where YOKAI was standing, and rises, cracking his stiff back.


NEFERION:
Thought he’d never leave.

He has only a few seconds to enjoy the peace and quiet before a ballistic missile soars over head and engulfs some distant trees in fire.


DARREN:
(O.S, Far off, getting closer)
NEFERION! START THE BIKE NEFERION!

NEFERION complies, mounting the bike and kicking it to life. DARREN bursts from the undergrowth, vastly different from the kid-who-never eats we know and love. He’s dressed in a fedora and bomber jacket, carrying some ancient treasure in one hand, a machete in the other. He is the embodiment of experience and raw confidence. He sheathes it, leaping effortlessly into the sidecar as the bike takes off.


NEFERION:
You‘re late.


DARREN:
(Examining the treasure)
There was one more death trap than I figured.

NEFERION:
I almost left.

DARREN:
No you didn’t.

NEFERION:
No I didn’t.

More rockets rain down on the pair, NEFERION expertly steering the roaring bike out of range. They are eventually forced off the pathway by their pursuers, through the jungle and screech to a halt before reaching a wide gauge. DARREN cranes his neck out to look down into it before turning to face their approaching enemies: a group of heavily armed commandos on motorbikes led by someone who looks like an elderly John Cleese. If John Cleese wore a purple and orange Nazi uniform and cap, had a mace for a right hand and A SMALL TANK FOR LEGS.


TANKENMUCH:
A merry chase my advisories. But here it ends. Here is where you surrender the unholy idol of the Echidna Botherers, AND the demonic super computer codes microscopically inscribed on the base of it’s crest ruby, and so doing surrender the world to…MASTER GENERAL SATURNICUS TANKENMUCH!!!

MINION:
And his Atomic Armada!

TAKENMUCH:
Shut up!

DARREN coolly faces the madman down as NEFERION checks the bike, speaking in an aside.


NEFERION:
We may not have enough fuel to make the jump and escape.

DARREN:
Who said anything about escaping?

NEFERION nods, and guns the engine again. They spin around, popping a wheelie (assuming you can do that with a sidecar) before slamming down to barrel head on towards the general. TANKENMUCH’S eye twitches with rage.


TANKENMUCH:
Children. Obstinate CHILDREN! ATTAAAAAAAACK!

With an out thrusting of his mace hand, the Atomic Armada revs their bikes into action, TANKENMUCH’S treads spinning in fury before propelling him into the lead to meet the racing duo. FOCUS on DARREN and NEFERION as DARREN begins speaking quietly.


DARREN:
Neferion.

NEFERION:
Darren.

DARREN:
We may or may not make it. But no regrets. How could I ever regret meeting you, learning who I am, what I have to do. For making me a part of these…these…these…

DARREN finally articulates himself, calling out dramatically as the bike races towards the onrushing TANKENMUCH and his forces.


DARREN:
These Legends for the Passionate! These Worlds from the Impossible! These…

CUE TITLE CARD.


DARREN:
(V.O)
ADVENTURES OF THE GREATEST!

EXT: DARK ROOM.

The only sense we can get of wherever we are is that it’s damp and metallic. Maybe there’s the far off sound of dripping water.

Without warning CALIMARA *SLAMS* into the floor, writhing in chains. After considerable grunting and struggling, she manages to WATER TELEPORT out of her bonds. They clatter to the floor, sparking crimson. CALIMARA sags against a support coloum, panting with exertion before looking up.

An unconscious and unmasked KUNOICHI hangs lashed upside down to the gloom of the rafters, similarly in chains.


CALIMARA:
I will…I will release you! Hold on!

Limping, she staggers up a rickety looking metal staircase leading to a catwalk. She leans out of the rail, trying to grasp the chain holding the woman in place.


CALIMARA:
Can you hear me? Hold on! I can free you! I can free you before he gets back and-!

YOKAI’S fist SNATCHES her wrist. She stares up into the emerging demon’s face as he looms out of the shadows.


YOKAI:
Have a quiet night in? Just you, me, Aunty Clara and the kids?

A lightning bolt of electrical energy leaps out of the darkness from somewhere, coursing through YOKAI and into CALIMARA. She screams in agony. CLOSE UP of YOKAI’S unmoving face as the light dances across it.


YOKAI:
Sounds DIVINE.

END TEASER.

INTRO.

EXT: NONOKA DOJO. DAY.

We see the dojo through the blurry lens of a shaky cam which finally comes into focus in time to see SENSEI open the door for an exiting KEN, who skips merrily down the stares. The camera follows KEN, carrying a Tupperware box. He meets MANOJ at the bottom of the stares and exchanges a few words. MANOJ curiously indicates the box and KEN obligingly holds it up. There is a tag on the lid with “FOR ORPHANS!” written in glitter. MANOJ closes his eyes for a few seconds, then resumes the conversation. Whoever’s holding the camera holds up an amplifier.


MANOJ:
(Radio)
…that they’ll enjoy it, Ken.


KEN:
The little darlings just looked so sugar deprived! Especially the diabetic ones! (MANOJ shuts his eyes again) May have gone a little overboard with this seventh batch though! Say, ya want one!

MANOJ:
(Beat)
Please.

KEN extracts a gingerbread man, with a smiley face drawn on in GREEN ICING, and hands it to MANOJ.

The camera lowers and the viewer is revealed to be a NINJA in dark blue combat gear and face mask with gold highlights. She narrows her eyes then ducks behind the handy foliage outside the dojo as KEN passes by, whistling.

INT: DOJO.

MANOJ continues inside, ignoring JADEN jogging alongside him.


JADEN:
Let’s go be man-candy.


MANOJ:
No. Why? Bearing in mind, still no.

JADEN:
You hate drama, right?

MANOJ:
Saved as number two in the Blackberry hate list, right behind the reigning champ.


JADEN:
Awww, ya do care! Anyway the girls are still in high school, which is relevant because big dance tonight! But neither of them has a date and even though she’s putting on a brave face, Keiko in particular is kind of bummed about it…

KEIKO:
(O.S, other room)
I am not!

JADEN:
You’re an inspiration, K!

The two enter the dojo’s small locker room. MANOJ sets down his bag and starts pulling out his things, still trying to ignore JADEN.


JADEN:
…so since Andrew can’t come, let’s you and me make our friend’s feel good about themselves by strutting our stuff as man candy. C’mon. I KNOW you like strutting.


MANOJ:
Don’t get me wrong, the girls are cool. And let’s be honest, I’ve got it going on over here. But I did my time as a teenager with attitude at Mariner Bay High, so no. You’d need to resurrect The Horse. An ARMY of The Horse. And the answer would still be no.

JADEN puts his head on one side as MANOJ takes a swig from his water bottle.


JADEN:
Or I could drug your water.

MANOJ wipes his mouth, scoffs, and defiantly takes a bite of his gingerbread man.


MANOJ:
(Through a mouthful of cookie)
No you couldn’t.

JADEN:
(Laughs)
Nope!

He expertly catches MANOJ as the demonologists eyes cross and he topples forward, unconscious. JADEN catches the dropped, headless gingerbread man and gingerly disposes of it in a near by trash can as though disposing of toxic waste, before smiling in self satisfaction.


JADEN:
Drugged Ken’s cookies instead. (Sobers) Lucky for me the orphanage has nap time RIGHT after snack time.

EXT: SKYLINE.

Time passes, the sky glowing as it gets later.

ESTABLISHING SHOT: COBB RESIDENCE. SUNSET.

INT: BATHROOM.

The front of the house firmly established we now cut to a shot of ANDREW’S SHODO PHONE sitting on the edge of the basin. ANDREW comes up wiping his mouth, panting. He runs a hand over his forehead to wipe away a sheen of sweat, then glares at his phone. He takes a fortifying breath, then turns the tap on to rinse out the basin. ANDREW considers his reflection for a few seconds, then makes a silly face. He smirks defiantly and grabs his phone.

EXT: COBB RESIDENCE.

Seen through the camera again. ANDREW steps out through the screen door, pulling on a red jacket. MRS. COBB steps out after him, pausing on the porch.


ANDREW:
Later, mom! I’ll give Ken you’re best!

MRS. COBB:
Take care!

EXT: KENDO STREETS. EVENING.

ANDREW walks down the street, hands in pockets. He hesitates, stopping to turn around. There’s nobody behind him. PAN DOWN slightly to a steam grate. The NINJA peers suspiciously up at ANDREW as he walks on.

Further down the street, ANDREW passes a chain link fence. He glances through it, spotting a CROTONACK making it’s way towards…whatever’s on the other side of the fence. ANDREW pulls out his phone.


ANDREW:
Hey Ken, there‘s some…oh, okay. Why? (pause) What? (pause)With…in where? Okay. Just thought I’d let you know I’m gonna be running late.

ANDREW shuts off the phone, grabbing the fence, but has to stop for a second, experiencing a brief wave of nausea and vertigo. It passes and he eventually hefts himself easily over the fence, shifting his phone into brush mode.

Behind him the NINJA lifts up a manhole cover, looking around. Her eyes go wide as a red light flickers over her face.


ANDREW:
(O.S)
RUNE OF THE RONIN! HA!

EXT: DRAINAGE DITCH. EVENING.

The platoon CROCTONACKS scour the area, looking for something.


RED RANGER:
(O.S)
Dunno what you jerks were looking for…

The nearest CROCTONACK looks up, only to be struck by a slashing RED RANGER.


RED RANGER:
But you found trouble! (Beat) Yikes, I sound like Jaden.

The CROTONACKS form a ring around him. RED RANGER grips his sword hilt more confidently and charges into the fray.


RED RANGER:
KA SABRE!

As RED RANGER skilfully kicks and slashes his way through the CROCTONACKS, we hear:


OCTOLOCK:
(V.O)
Your troops attempted to complete their objective before the deadline but encountered…resistance.

INT: VOID PALACE.

OCTOLOCK cowers in place, looking up at the unreadable ARCHFIEND.


OCTOLOCK:
Yokai, Sire. He would not acknowledge your summons and destroyed your agents. He…also appears to have taken Calimara.

THE ARCHFIEND’S fists clench.


OCTOLCOK:
(Hurriedly)
I have dispatched more Croctonaks to investigate…

ARCHFIEND:
And how well do you think more Crotonacks will do against one who destroyed the army sent to retrieve him?

OCTOLOCK is silent.


ARCHFIEND:
Unsurprising. Left to their own devices the likes of you always are. This is why you shall be replaced.

OCTOLOCK:
Replaced? Who…?

There is a clip clop of hooves and THE HORSE emerges from the shadows.


OCTOLOCK:
YOU! …But HOW!?

ARCHFIEND:
There shall be no more tedious expositing in this palace, Octolock. You have failed so spectacularly that you are not even worth the effort of destroying.

OCTOLOCK:
But sire, I…I have only ever wished to serve my master. That’s what I’m FOR.

There is a pause. Then the Horse whinnies.


ARCHFIEND:
Yes.

OTCOLOCK:
…sire?

Without warning ARCHFIEND kicks OCTOLOCK into the ORPHEUS POOL. The sage surfaces once, screaming as the pool froths and crackles, then sinks under.


ARCHFIEND:
The unpredictable Yokai was to be removed from the battlefield and contribute via the same method. You shall suffice.

Light spews from the frothing pool. THE HORSE throws back it’s head and claws at the air, it’s whinnying reverberating in a way that might be maniacal laughter.


ARCHFIEND:
Stop that.

THE HORSE stops.

EXT: DOJO. EVENING.

A nice looking car pulls up at the curb. JADEN exits, dressed in a snazzy blue tux and climbs the stairs to meet SENSEI. He bows respectfully then shakes the old man’s hand.


JADEN:
Sensei. Is, uh, she ready? Because we may be cutting it sorta close.

SENSEI:
She was ready hours ago, she is simply shy.

KEIKO:
I am NOT.

She steps out, wearing a nice sensible yellow dress. SENSEI smirks as a startled JADEN gapes. Despite trying to appear aloof, KEIKO lets slip a nervous smile.


KEIKO:
Can we hurry this up? I sense a storm approaching.

SENSEI:
Probably just an old man holding back tears for his granddaughter, all grown up. (They hug) Have fun!

JADEN recovers himself and gestures politely to the car, holding the passenger side door open for KEIKO.


KEIKO:
Nothing to say?

JADEN:
Wow, you actually look like a girl?

KEIKO raises a fist. JADEN cowers.


JADEN:
Not the money maker!

KEIKO lowers her fist.


KEIKO:
Alright. But only because your car sounds expensive.

JADEN:
Benefits of being a Burnham alongside attempts at awesome alliteration! Seriously, you look great and you and Felicia will look better with two colour coordinated studs at your beck and call.

KEIKO:
I…suppose I’m allowed one night to be superficial.

JADEN grins encouragingly and starts the engine. KEIKO stays silent as they drive off then speaks up as they hit the main road.


KEIKO:
Jaden.

JADEN:
Ma chère?

KEIKO:
Why can I hear Manoj’s heartbeat in the back of this car?

JADEN:
Like all jerks, Manjo removed his heart at birth, storing it in a secret place where it could never know love, it’s agony underscoring the countless atrocities committed under his reign of cranky jerkbaggery.

KEIKO:
Mmm hmm.

JADEN:
I may also have kidnapped him and stuffed him in the trunk.

EXT: KENDO ORPHANAGE. DAY.

The sounds of a party seem to be coming from within. The side door opens and KEN steps out, dusting snow off his shoulders. Coloured lights and Alanis Morissette music spill out after him. LAURA-LU, a tiny British orphan girl, runs out and KEN bends down to hug her.


LAURA-LU:
Will we ever go back, Mr. Kenneth? Will we ever catch the golden rabbit who knows all hearts and see the endless waterfalls that begin all joy?

KEN:
Only time will tell, Laura-Lu, but remember this! Once a king or queen of-

MALCOLM:
(O.S)
There he is, my little guy!

Both turn as MALCOLM strides merrily up to the street towards them, gripping KEN’S hand in a hearty shake.


KEN:
Argon! It’s been awhile, but you’re still in the top six people on my iHeart Everybody Facebook! Oh where are my manners, this is-

MALCOLM:
Awww, well aren’t you sweeter than if puppies, kittens and sugar defied nature and had a baby!

He promptly leans in to whisper to her under the pretext of tousling her hair.


MALCOLM:
I probably killed your parents.

LAURA-LU’S eyes well up with tears and she shrieks, disappearing back inside.


KEN:
Laura-Lu?! Whatever could have come over her?

MALCOLM:
I…asked her if she’d like…parking permits. Got a bunch of them in my pocket. ANYWAY. My car broke down in that DARLING little secluded alley over there. Mind if I borrow your snazzy cell phone to call for help while you…make sure my…bumper stickers…are still…topical?

KEN:
Those are hilarious AND educational!

He hands his phone over to MALCOLM and skips over to:

EXT: ALLEYWAY. EVENING.

KEN inspects the grimy alley. Apart from stray papers and a dumpster there’s nothing here.


KEN:
What sorcery is this?

MALCOLM:
(O.S)
Don’t blink.

KEN turns around…and is instantly K.O’d by YOKAI. The first peel of thunder is heard as KEN hit’s the ground. YOKAI stands over his unconscious body for a second, fist still clenched, then opens it to look at the captured GOLD SHODO PHONE.

INT: VOID PALACE.

FOCUS ON the ORPHEUS POOL. A demonic hand bursts from the waters and grips the edge. With a Whedonesque burst of screeching music we:

FADE OUT.

ACT BREAK.

ANGST! NOW IN A CAN!

ACT RESUME.

EXT: DRAINAGE DITCH. NIGHT.

RED RANGER summersaults over the remaining CROCTONACKS, striking a pose as he lands.


RED RANGER:
STRIKE RIGHT!

The CROCTONACKS explode. RED RANGER sheaths his sword as the smoke and flames clear, glancing up as it starts to rain. His helmet communicator beeps and he puts his fingers to the side of it to answer.


RED RANGER:
Go ahead Ken.


YOKAI:
(Radio)
Boo.

RED RANGER:
…Ken?

YOKAI:
(Radio)
Tiger, tiger, burning bright.

RED RANGER goes still. The downpour picks up speed.


RED RANGER:
(Coldly)
What have you DONE?

YOKAI:
The old Burnham power plant. Come find out.

The line shuts off with an inappropriate chirpy sound. RED RANGER starts running as there’s another burst of thunder.

INT: POWER PLANT

Lightning flickers through the windows, illuminating an unconscious KEN wrapped in chains to a chair. YOKAI dumps the GOLD PHONE into his lap and turns away. He ignores the cries from above: CALIMARA.


CALIMARA:
Argon! Please! Don’t do this.

YOKAI keeps on going. CALIMARA goes for broke.


CALIMARA:
It’s me! DAYU!

YOKAI goes still for a few minutes. CALIMARA waits breathlessly. There’s another thunder crack and then:


YOKAI:
I know.

Without ever facing her YOKAI melts back into the shadows.

EXT: KENDO HIGH. NIGHT.

The trunk of JADEN’S car is sprung open, allowing the rain to hit a gagged and bound MANOJ, dressed in a green tux. JADEN and KEIKO, giggling despite herself, haul him out and remove the gag. MANOJ rubs his freed wrists then points at JADEN.


MANOJ:
I will now forever associate you with the taste of duct tape and dehydration. Fitting. (Checks himself) Is this tux tailor made?

JADEN:
We DID spend an entire day stuck together…

MANOJ:
Let me back in the trunk.

KEIKO takes his hand and the demonologist lets himself be steered out of the rain and into the building.

INT: GYM.

The sound of a crowded room can be heard up ahead. The teens stop short of entering the converted gym in the corridor just outside. MANOJ checks on KEIKO.


MANOJ:
Are you doing okay with the thunder?

KEIKO:
I am coping, yes.


MANOJ:
Hey, I’m allowed to worry.

JADEN:
The manjo’s come along way.

MANOJ:
And I didn’t even need a nightmare pirate to do it.

FELICIA:
Is that the Horse for Jaden?

FELECIA walks into shot, wearing a purple prom queen dress and gold foil crown.


JADEN:
I want to be her candy.

MANOJ:
(Taking FELICIA’S arm)
I want to drug YOUR cookie. We can’t all have what we want.


KEIKO:
Hi Felecia. I’m sure whatever your wearing is lovely.

FELICIA:
It’d better be if I wanna be the world’s first brake dancing ballerina!

KEIKO:
THAT sounds like the old Felicia!

FELICIA:
Yeah. Angst? What angst? And look at you!

KEIKO blushes as FELICIA indicates her dress. JADEN winks with FELICIA and slips an identical gold foil crown over a surprised KEIKO’S head.


MANOJ:
You seem more sunshine and lollypops than usual.


FELICIA:
Well I WAS gonna save it until…

KEIKO:
I can hear your heart skip a beat.

FELICIA:
You know what, your right, modesty doesn’t become me. Guess who found out their going to medical school!

The friends cheer and heap congratulations upon FELICIA who accepts it with a few theatrical bows. JADEN gentlemanly takes KEIKO’S arm and the four friends gracefully strut into the packed dance hall proper, earning quite a few glances from the crowds.


FELICIA:
And to think before I got those test results I was feeling so down because I lost the position of tonight’s DJ!

JADEN:
Who to?

There’s a loud burst of feedback and we WHIP PAN on over to: CLYDE wearing a bow tie and manning a turntable and surrounded by unnecessarily massive speakers. He smacks a disk awkwardly onto the turntable and enthusiastically picks up a microphone.


CLYDE:
Is everyone ready to get down and expatriate?!

MANOJ:
I don’t even have words for the hate anymore.

The RANGERS all tense reflexively as CLYDE starts the disk…then hesitate as a sooth jazz number starts playing.


JADEN:
Only Clyde.

FELICIA:
Wow, that is…

KEIKO:
…not terrible.

MANOJ smiles and shrugs, giving up.


MANOJ:
A sign of the end times.

JADEN:
Shall we mancandy, Disco King?

MANOJ:
Let’s, pigeon.


FELICIA:
How’s about a toast first?

KEIKO:
To what?

FELICIA:
Change? And not just for your friendly neighbourhood paediatrician. We’ve all come a long way since that day in the park.

JADEN is reflective as he fills and passes out cups of punch.


JADEN:
Yeah, no kidding.

FELICIA:
So to change, then?

JADEN:
A chance to all make our own legends.

KEIKO:
And to Andrew, wherever he is.

MANOJ:
May the power protect him.

They raise their paper cups and each take a drink.

INT: POWER PLANT.

The doors are BLASTED right off their hinges. RED RANGER charges through the smoke, wielding the KA-BLASTER and looking around wildly. He starts moving carefully through the plant but has to pause for a second to clutch at his chest, panting. Whatever’s wrong passes and he forges on.

Rounding the corner of a generator he’s greeted with KUNOICHI and CALIMARA suspended from a catwalk. YOKAI stands between them, arms crossed.


YOKAI:
Yeah, mindless destruction of property was my favourite part of the gig too.


RED RANGER:
Where’s Ken?

YOKAI:
It’s always you, you, you, isn’t it Tiger? What about Carretta and squiddy up there? Huh? What about your old buddy Malcolm, who had to spend weeks of valuable haunting time leaching energy out of this dump because SOMEBODY decided the sixth dwarf wasn’t family friendly enough?

Bird’s eye view of the floor as RED RANGER marches towards YOKAI, not noticing that a pentagram has been chalked on the floor similar to the lightning design seen in EPISODE 14. YOKAI is dead in the centre of it.


RED RANGER:
I was done with your games during Gluebaloo. Where’s KEN?

YOKAI:
Emotions are a lot like energy, y’know. And I don’t just mean they can keep you running when it feels like the tanks empty. I mean if you know how to drain one, you know how to move another.

He snaps his fingers and the plant comes to life, power rocketing out of the generators to swirl around the pentagram, lighting it up. RED RANGER is forced back as a barrier of electricity is suddenly between him and the pentagram. KUNOICHI suddenly glows with a FALSE GOLD sheen, slowly coming to. YOKAI continues to talk as he weaves his hands together to form an energy ball.


YOKAI:
Long story short, to help with Kenny Con Carnie’s anger management, my old buddy Caretta here had to take half of that anger to give half of her self control. And with a little bit of angst, because waste not want not…

He gestures and a grey stream of energy flows from CALIMARA, forming an energy shell around the energy in YOKAI’S hands.


YOKAI:
…and whaddaya know, here it is! With a third party to make sure whoever gets a taste of this doesn’t have to trifle with any of that lame memory loss and is just rarin’ to go make some orphans! Of course, “Kunoichi” may have held onto this bad boy for safe keeping, but the party pooper never let it really cut loose. Too mature I guess.

He takes aim at RED RANGER, who hunkers down into a fighting stance, ready to dodge.


YOKAI:
Let’s see what happens when we try it on someone who ISN’T.

The ball glows with power…the YOKAI spins around and fires it up into the darkness above the catwalk.


RED RANGER:
Huh?

The light strikes something, illuminating the area with gold energy. KEN is illuminated atop the catwalk by the glow, unconscious and tied to a chair. His eyes snap open and the aura shifts to crimson before winking out and leaving nothing but darkness.

The generators shut down and all that’s left is the sound of the rain outside. RED RANGER takes a cautious step forward, looking up at the catwalk with an expectant YOKAI.


RED RANGER:
…Ken?

Nothing. Then there’s a burst of golden light and the GOLD RANGER can be seen rising from the catwalk. He stares at his hands, then clenches them into shaking fists He spots RED RANGER and lets out a furious yell.


YOKAI:
Heh. Go Gold Ranger.

GOLD RANGER draws his STARDUST SABRE and leaps from the catwalk towards RED RANGER.

INT: GYM.

The NINJA kicks the doors open. Strangely, everyone is too into dancing to the loud now classical music to notice. The NINJA yanks her face mask off revealing MARY SUE. She searches the crowd, earning a coupe of stares.


MARY SUE:
Guys?

She spots who she’s looking for, the dancing foursome of our other leads. She makes her way through the tight crowd towards them.


MARY SUE:
Guys!

She shoves her way through more harshly in frustration as they just keep on dancing.


MARY SUE:
GUYS!

That gets their attention. The crowd stares quizzically as she herds the group into a corner.


JADEN:
Oh hey, a ninja!

MANOJ:
That’s a thing.

MARY SUE:
I saw Andrew. I KNOW.


FELICIA:
…how many licks it takes to…?

MARY SUE silences her with a frosty look.


MARY SUE:
You guys are going to tell me what he did to Ken, or everyone in this room finds out who the Ronin Rangers are.

The busted RANGERS exchange frantic looks.


JADEN:
Well THIS could be more awful.

KEIKO’S head jerks to the side, listening urgently.


KEIKO:
The Dark Void. Something is coming!

JADEN:
I didn’t mean it!

The music stops and the lights flicker, plunging the room into darkness. There’s the sound of a startled crowd between rumbles of thunder. Then something crashes through the roof. Some of the lights come back on, revealing a hulking octopus like MONSTER crouched in the middle of the room. The crowds panic and flee the dance floor.


MONSTER:
RRANGERSSSSAGHHHHH!

As it starts to rampage, attacking various parts of the room at random we get a view of it’s back, some kind of translucent sack bulging out of it. CLYDE regards it with a shake of his head.


MONSTER:
RANGERS know you’re here smell you HATE YOU END YOU

CLYDE:
Everybody’s a kosher. This ain’t critic, man.

The MONSTER leaps up onto his turntable, roaring right at him.


CLYDE:
Oh right, right.

He coughs, lets out a high pitched scream and runs. The POWER RANGERS race into the hall from a corridor. MARY SUE hangs back, watching.


BLUE RANGER:
Dance floor’s crowded enough, gruesome!

MONSTER:
YOU! ALWAYS YOU!

It hefts one of CLYDE’S massive speakers into the air and hurls it at the RANGERS, who easily dodge it.


PINK RANGER:
That’s not very-

The MONSTER opens it’s mouth to roar, unleashing a beam of white hot energy that demolishes most of the wall behind the RANGERS, who barely manage to dodge. They stare out of the gaping hole then back to the MONSTER as it yanks a row of bleachers out of the wall and prepares to throw it at them.


PINK RANGER:
…nice.

GREEN RANGER:
Oh fudge…

BLUE RANGER:
Cheese it?

EXT: SCHOOL PARKING LOT. NIGHT.

Another wall is demolished as the MONSTER hurls the bleachers straight through it. PINK and YELLOW RANGERS manage to roll out into the rain before impact but BLUE and GREEN RANGER are grazed by debris and sent rolling.

The MONSTER leaps out after them and unleashes another energy beam, igniting a row full of cars. The parking lot is slowly becoming the set of a Michael Bay movie.


YELLOW RANGER:
It’s back. Something’s not right.

PINK RANGER:
Like the fact it’s front is a ginormous monster maybe?!

The MONSTER grabs a near by car and tosses it at them. PINK RANGER leaps clear just in time, YELLOW RANGER summoning her CHI SHURIKEN and leaping at the creature. She manages to slash open part of the sack on it’s back in time for another peel of thunder but gets backhanded by a wild swipe from the MONSTER and sent flying across the parking lot.

PINK RANGER prepares her KU FANS but what she sees makes her stop dead with a gasp.

OCTOLCOK, dangling limply but fused with the MONSTER’S back.


OCTOLOCK:
(weakly)
Please…end me…

The MONSTER turns and roars, charging at the camera. FADE TO BLACK.

ACT BREAK.

THE NEW MY LITTLE PONY SHOW IS ACTUALLY PRETTY COOL

ACT RESUME.

INT DANCE HALL. NIGHT.

The hall is empty full of the detritus of a well spent party, lit romantically. FELECIA sits idly at a table, running her finger around the rim of a glass and looking at nothing, deep in thought. Slow piano music plays from nowhere. DARREN enters slowly, still in his Indiana Jones gear.


DARREN:
I control the cheese. It does not control me. (Blinks) What?

FELICIA runs up to him, grabbing him in a tight embrace. DARREN returns it whole heartedly.


FELICIA:
I’m so sorry! I’m so happy to see you, but I lost track of you in the fight and…

DARREN:
It’s okay, it’s okay, it’s okay…

They just hold each other for awhile, glad of each other’s company. Eventually DARREN takes off his hat and awkwardly breaks the silence.


DARREN:
So. Uh, Power Rangers, huh?


FELICIA:
Least I won’t be a mild mannered paediatrician, right?

DARREN:
Is it always this intense?

FELICIA:
No, but seeing you in danger…

She hugs him suddenly.


FELICIA:
I wasn’t super fond of the person I was becoming when you weren’t around.

DARREN:
Heh. Uh, funny you should say that because…

EXT: FLASHBACK. JUNGLE. DAY.

DARREN and NEFERION’S bike races towards the charging TANKENMUCH and his army. FOCUS ON DARREN and NEFERION. Determined. On TANKENMUCH. Furious. DARREN and NEFERION. TANKENMUCH. DARREN and NEFERION. TANKENMUCH.

DARREN blinks suddenly, eyes widening in realisation.


DARREN:
What am I DOING?!!!

DARREN throws back his head and screams in terror, flailing about in the sidecar. The idol juggles between his spasming hands before he finally hurls it into the air. It smacks TANKENMUCH in the face and sends him careening off course.

His flailing mace arms conks out the rider on his right and sends the ranks on that side toppling like dominos. TANKENMUCH then mows down his remaining troops on the left, missing the accelerating DARREN and NEFERION entirely and sailing out over the gorge…only to fall short of reaching the other side and vanishing from site.

NEFERION brings the bike to a screeching, skidding halt to marvel at the decimation as DARREN hyperventilates in the sidecar.


NEFERION:
Ingenious! Such a tactic has completely ratified my decision not to use my powers to overcome any of the obstacles this quest presented to us!

He eagerly holds up his hand for a high five. DARREN just stares dead ahead, making disquietingly breathless noises.

END FLASHBACK.

INT: DANCE HALL

DARREN blinks. He’s suddenly back in his regular clothing all the way back from EPISODE 1.


DARREN:
Same.

FELICIA:
Really?

DARREN:
But…I want to do this. I want to go to other world’s and, and, and ride trains to save Santa! I wanted to be more than the kid who never eats, so I could come back to you! So I could be WORTHY of you! (Pause) But…now I want to do it as me. Or it’s not…it’s not worth anything.

He looks sadly at her.


DARREN:
So I’m not coming back for you. I’m coming back…to remind myself who I really am. So I can do this as me. And whoever I am, I don’t know if I can take you along. Because I love you. But this can’t be for you anymore.

FELICIA:
Yeah, you should probably tell me that first part last when you wake up.

DARREN:
Huh?

FELICIA smiles endearingly and taps him gently on the head.


FELICIA:
Epiphany dream, silly. Because come on, me? A Power Ranger? Now, a PAEDIATRICIAN…

DARREN wakes up.

EXT: ROADSIDE. NIGHT.

DARREN blinks, sitting up in the sidecar and removing his hat, blinking. Looking around he sees NEFERION working on the bike with a tool kit, trying to repair the engine. The bike is parked under a bridge to shelter from the rain, the lights of motels and pit stops surrounding it. DARREN frowns.


DARREN:
Awwww!

NEFERION:
Indeed. In the past I would have had this contrivance tossed into the freezing pit of eternal burning for it‘s impudence.

DARREN:
Cheese.

NEFERION looks at him. He blinks, then rubs the sleep from his eyes then gets out, stretching.


DARREN:
I’ll get us checked in somewhere and rustle up some grub. Keep out of trouble?

NEFERION:
Difficult. In previous millennia I was appointed the very embodiment of trouble.

DARREN blinks then smiles and trudges off towards one of the pit stops, leaving his hat in the sidecar. NEFERION looks up at a another burst of lightning. Far off, down in the city, he can see beams of energy firing into the sky at random. NEFERION looks at them somewhat longingly then picks up a wrench and grudgingly gets back to work.


NEFERION:
(Muttering)
Never get to have any fun anymore…

There’s a flash of light as a time portal opens above the bike, a naked man dropping to the ground beside NEFERION who observes but makes no attempt to help. The man looks around wildly as he pulls himself to his feet, speaking in French.


MAN:
(Subtitled)
Is this it? Have I made it? Have I survived the freezing fires of the eternal pit that would stop me from reaching…

CUE TITLE CARD. IN FRENCH!


MAN:
(Subtitled)
THE LAST ERA OF THE FIRST HOPE?!

NEFERION considers the naked newcomer for a beat, then brightens and throws down the wrench.


NEFERION:
I shall fetch the pup.

EXT: SCHOOL PARKING LOT. NIGHT.

Slow motion as the GREEN RANGER is thrown high into the air by an exploding car.


GREEN RANGER:
UGHHHHHHHH!

He hits the dirt, BLUE RANGER jumping in front of him as the MONSTER charges towards them.


BLUE RANGER:
SU BOW!

He unleashes a hail of energy arrows right at the MONSTER which just charges through the barrage and knocks both RANGERS aside. GREEN RANGER is knocked out of Ranger mode, his phone skidding away across the asphalt. MARY SUE, hiding behind a car, spots it and looks up in time to see YELLOW and PINK RANGERS double team the monster by delivering a kick to it’s solar plexus. The MONSTER shrugs it off and swats both of them away. MARY SUE carefully makes her way towards the phone, trying to stay out of site.

INT: POWER PLANT. NIGHT.

RED RANGER tries to use his KA SABRE to fend off a berserk GOLD RANGER. It’s not working, he’s taking a beating. YOKAI watches from the pentagram, then checks his hand. It crackles with crimson energy. Satisfied he looks up at his two captives.


YOKAI:
Adorable, ain’t they?

GOLD RANGER’S fist glows with gold energy. He lands a powerful uppercut on RED RANGER that sends him crashing through a window and out of the plant. GOLD RANGER leaps through the same window.


YOKAI:
Well this has been fun, but let’s…

He turns around to see only CALIMARA still hanging from the catwalk. KUNOICHI’S chains hang empty.


YOKAI:
Hmm. Pesky.

EXT: POWER PLANT OUTSKIRTS. NIGHT.

RED RANGER manages to roll as he hit’s the ground, dodging GOLD RANGER trying to slam into him from above. He backs up, again using his sword to parry GOLD RANGER’S attacks.


RED RANGER:
Ken, stop! You need to listen to me…

GOLD RANGER:
Listen to you? LISTEN TO YOU?!

GOLD RANGER swings his STARDUST SABRE up to knock RED RANGER’S weapon aside, then starts laying into with a stronger slash with each word.


GOLD RANGER:
YOU TOOK MY MIND! YOU TOOK MY DIGNITY! AGAIN!

As the thunder booms once more GOLD RANGER becomes a blur of gold energy, striking his enemy form all sides, the force sending sparks flying. Battered by super speed and strength, RED RANGER collapses to his knees. Eventually GOLD RANGER doesn’t even have the self control to keep using his powers, lunging at RED RANGER with a roar of sheer fury.

They tumble down a muddy embankment, RED RANGER managing to roll away from GOLD RANGER as they hit the bottom. Their weapons go flying from their hands and RED RANGER struggles towards his lost Victory Sabre. GOLD RANGER speed up to him, kicking him away and snatching both the sabre and the STARDUST SABRE.

He rushes RED RANGER, slashing away at him with both repeatedly until a final stroke from both knocks RED RANGER into a tree. The trunk splinters and falls, the crash of the fall coinciding with another thunderclap. RED RANGER tries to force himself up, his uniform covered in scorch marks and dirt as GOLD RANGER’S shoulders slump, holding both weapons in trembling hands and breathing hard with fury.


GOLD RANGER:
(Panting)
You…you don’t deserve it…you don’t deserve your mother, the love, the friendship, the honour, the strength…none of it! Only good people deserve those things!

RED RANGER:
(Groans)You’re…
He staggers, almost pitching into the dirt. GOLD RANGER charges forward, tackling him, discarding both weapons to grab RED RANGER by the throat.


GOLD RANGER:
WHAT? WHAT IS IT?! WHAT DID YOU SAY?!

With a sudden burst of strength RED RANGER manages to kick GOLD RANGER off him, getting to his feet. He stands tall, radiating conviction.


RED RANGER:
I said you’re not a good person.

GOLD RANGER stares at him for a beat then scrambles for his STARDUST SABRE. RED RANGER calmly picks up his own weapon. The two square up, ready to begin again when their helmet comms beep.


MARY SUE:
(Radio)
Ken? (Beat) Help.

GOLD RANGER and RED RANGER stop in shock. GOLD RANGER turns towards the city, raising his STARDUST SABRE and glowing gold. RED RANGER runs up to him and manages to grab him by a shoulder.


RED RANGER:
Ken, wait!

They vanish in a blur of golden super speed.

INT: POWER PLANT. NIGHT.

YOKAI hauls CALIMARA up onto the catwalk and snaps her chains.


YOKAI:
Sorry you had to see that, seafood, but there’s always a bigger fish. Is that thing? Does that apply here? I don’t care.

CALIMARA:
Then why are you still trying to protect me, after all these years?


YOKAI:
Whoa, kind of a leap there sweetheart! The next puppy kicking contest isn’t until May and ticking off the Archfiend is KIND of like kicking a…

CALIMARA:
You took me from the Croctonacks. I was going to hamper their search for you however I could but you came for me anyway!

YOKAI:
The ritual…

CALIMARA:
Needs power, not angst. You didn’t need that. (Places a hand on his chest) You needed me.

YOKAI:
I…

He just stares at her. CALIMARA comes closer and embraces him.


YOKAI:
Don’t. You don’t have the right. Not anymore.

CALIMARA:
What? Argon, the Void mutated me too! It made me just like you!

YOKAI:
It made you more of an accident victim than usual. Then you ran to Neferion. You didn’t have to give anything up.

CALIMARA:
You don’t have to do this!

YOKAI grabs her by the shoulders suddenly, getting threateningly close.


YOKAI:
I had EVERYTHING. Friends, respect. You. And then I made the ultimate sacrifice in the name of it all and was left with NOTHING.

He releases her, taking a big step away from her.


YOKAI:
So no, I don’t HAVE to do any of this. I just want to.


CALIMARA:
We can still leave all this behind!

YOKAI:
Stop fooling yourself. (Beat) It’s not like you’re even good at it.

KUNOICHI:
(O.S)
GET AWAY FROM HER!

YOKAI summons his sword but is knocked off the catwalk by a blast of PINK ENERGY. He slams into the pentagram on the floor, the impact flinging him into the air…and KUNOICHI leaps from above, smacking him back down even harder with another swipe of PINK ENERGY in mid air. She holds a PINK ENERGY BLADE to his throat, her maskless face full of rage.


KUNOICHI:
Everything you have put those boys through…I should never have come looking for you!

YOKAI:
You think that’s bad?

With a flash of crimson energy YOKAI becomes a smirking MALCOLM.


MALCOLM:
Wait until you hear why I did it.

EXT: HIGH SCHOOL PARKING LOT. NIGHT.

MARY SUE helps MANOJ get to his feet, forcing his SHODO PHONE back into his hand. MANOJ morphs and prepares to face the MONSTER again with the other RANGERS. It unleashes another blast, knocking them all to their feet, except for BLUE RANGER who forces himself to stay upright and charges the monster. He gets a few good hits in with his sword, then ducks under it’s retaliating punch to latch onto it’s back.

He slashes at OCTOLCK’S wrist causing the MONSTER to howl in pain, then grabs the sage’s wrist and tries to pull him loose. The MONSTER kicks backwards, sending BLUE RANGER slamming into a car. It towers over him as he sprawls on the ground, charging a final energy attack when a GOLD BLUR slams into it.

RED RANGER come skidding out of the blur, thrown clear as GOLD RANGER materialises, brutally slashing away at the MONSTER. With a final flash of golden energy it’s throw into the air, exploding. Unnoticed by anyone a limp OCTOLOCK is flung clear.

INT: KUNOICHI’S WAREHOUSE.

The TEN MILLENNIUM PUZZLE sparks with power as sections of it slip into place, stopping just short of completing an ornate image of the RUNE OF ANCIENT KENDO.

INT: VOID PALACE.

The ARCHFIEND watches the puzzle through a portal, which he proceeds to close.


ARCHFIEND:
This shall suffice. After ten thousand years I can afford to wait a day. Soon, Ronin. Soon.

EXT: PARKING LOT. NIGHT.

GOLD RANGER stands still, breathing hard as the rain slowly lets up. A crowd of stunned high schoolers floods into the smoking parking lot, slowly braking into applause. BLUE RANGER gets to his feet, waves to the crowd then makes towards GOLD RANGER.


BLUE RANGER:
Thanks for the save! Awesome moves!

RED RANGER stops him from approaching GOLD RANGER who spins around as the other RANGERS join them, looking as if he’s barely holding himself back from charging the group.


YELLOW RANGER:
That’s not Ken.


BLUE RANGER:
Huh?

YELLOW RANGER:
It is not…and it is.

BLUE RANGER:
Oh. Oh man.

RED RANGER steps forward, taking charge.


RED RANGER:
I made you an offer to help us like you did tonight when you first showed off those powers. I don’t know where to begin apologizing for…for everything, but if nothing else I STILL want to believe you can helps us do some good.

He gestures to the smoking sot where the monster stood.


RED RANGER:
Even after seeing that. I know rage does not stop anyone from doing something because it’s the right thing to do. You can still get past this.

GOLD RANGER:
No! Not for the likes of you! The things you’ve done! Everything you’ve…

RED RANGER:
Doesn’t justify anything. But you were never a good person, Ken.

GOLD RANGER:
How DARE YOU-

RED RANGER:
When I heard about dad…I did so many stupid things. But you laughed right alongside me. You weren’t my friend, you were my crony. All to make sure I wouldn’t turn on you. And it didn’t even work, not once I had no one else to take things out on.

GOLD RANGER:
What you did to me…the HUMILIATION! I swore I’d expose you! That I’d…

RED RANGER powers down, defiantly exposing the battered face of ANDREW COBB to the gathering crowd of high school students.


ANDREW:
They don’t know me. They don’t CARE, Ken.


GOLD RANGER:
I DO!

ANDREW:
I didn’t take your mind away to humiliate you. I did it because I was afraid of what you‘d do.

BLUE RANGER:
Dude. We DID NOT think that was the right call, but looking at you now?

PINK RANGER:
We can’t blame him, Ken.

GOLD RANGER is silent for a second, then takes a menacing step forward. Everyone but ANDREW flinches.


GOLD RANGER:
Then I’ll destroy you to.

MARY SUE:
…Ken?

GOLD RANGER spins around to see MARY SUE standing in the rain and staring at him. Tears well up in her eyes as her face splits into an overjoyed grin.


MARY SUE:
Ken? You’re back!

GOLD RANGER stares at her for a beat then takes off running. ANDREW and the RANGERS give chase. MARY SUE stares, hurt and confused then also fol